Truth or Dare with My... Mom? Ch. 01

Crappy dates lead to a fun game of confessions and dares...

Disclaimer: All characters engaging in active sexual activity are at least 18 years of age. Reviews and constructive criticisms welcome; flames and critiques of no substance will be snickered at and deleted. Enjoy!

Author's Note: This is a slow-burn story. Buckle in for a long ride if you intend to read.

***

Well, that Friday night sucked.

My mom was going out on her own date, meaning I would have the place to myself. So I'd invited the girl I was seeing over and was planning on getting inside her, when she called at the last moment and not only cancelled, but said she was seeing someone else and we wouldn't be dating anymore.

What shocked me was the dude she was tossing me over for- Kevin Layng. He was short, skinny, kinda dorky, and, as I knew from being in the locker room with him in senior year of high school, nothing to brag about in the manhood department. So either she had a thing for controlling wimpy guys, or ol' Kevin had something on her and she was dating him to keep it hushed.

Whatever. Best of luck to him. I'd just need to reel in and cast out again. There were lots more fish out there in the water, and Gina wasn't the catch of all catches. I just enjoyed that she had a speech impediment- she couldn't say 'no'.

The smug satisfaction of thinking about that li'l train wreck of a relationship was soon soured by remembering that my evening had been scuttled. It was getting on to too late to call anyone else, and frankly, I was rather bent out of shape, meaning I'd be less than perfect company for any gal I went out with. Guess I'm stuck at home.

I'd invited Gina over because I was horny, but now I was just grumpy. I sat at the kitchen coffee table, staring sullenly at the far wall and nursing a beer. I wasn't quite of legal drinking age yet, but I knew mom didn't care, as long as I didn't get into the hard stuff and didn't get smashed, leaving a mess for her to clean up. It wasn't even good beer, just Molson domestic.

So here I had the place to myself, and no girl to get laid with. What would I do? Sure, I could go upstairs and watch porn on my desktop, but that seemed like small consolation after getting dumped. Did I watch a DVD or some subscription porn on the big TV in the entertainment room? Only mildly better, really, not to mention that if I paid for a title, I was stuck watching it, even if it turned out to be a dud.

Go and blow shit up on my computer with my friends in some co-op game? That was a viable means of getting my annoyance out. I'd just have to endure being razzed about slinking back to play after blowing them all off to go on a date. And to be honest, I'd deserve it, because I would've razzed any of them. That's the kind of friends we were.

My musings were brought to an end when I heard the front door open and then slam.

Mom back already? I frowned and looked down at my phone, sitting on the table. It was just after nine. Had something gone wrong?

Mom came almost stomping into the kitchen, looking very sullen, and she didn't notice me at first. She was muttering to herself as she futzed around at one of the counters, trying not to smack things she took out of her purse down on the surface. I couldn't help but notice how she was dressed, and had to admit, she was a fine woman for someone who was not even forty, with lush, dark hair, brown eyes, and a great figure. Her outfit was decidedly not one she'd wearing to her teaching job. On anyone who wasn't my mother, that definitely would have been a 'fuck me' outfit for me.

But this was on my mother, and it was still a 'fuck me' outfit. The skirt was snug and rather short. Her blouse was silky and sexy, rather unusually tight across her chest, reminding me that she sported some generous tits. Her long legs were encase in dark stockings.

Yep, definitely a 'fuck me' outfit, even though it was on my mom. My friends who kept making comments about her MILF status weren't wrong, I admit. I'd seen her in bathing suits and bikinis before, and objectively she was hot, but I made sure I was always assessing her through my 'son' glasses, I guess. My friends probably had a more honest perspective than I did. To me, she was mom, the kindergarten and grade school teacher.

"Asshole..." she grumbled, slapping her car keys down on the surface. "I shaved my cunt and didn't wear panties for this?"

My eyebrow was only just rising at overhearing that sentiment. Wasn't very often I heard her swear, and I don't recall ever hearing 'cunt' from her before. Mom turned around and then yelped when she saw me sitting at the little coffee table in the other corner of the kitchen. She fell back against the counter, holding her chest, her eyes wide and starting to breathe loudly.

"Jesus, Aaron!" she gasped, almost clasping her throat as she tried to control herself. "What the Hell?!"

"I was wondering the same thing about you too, mom," I said somewhat dully. "I take it your date night didn't work out either?"

Her eyes darkened at the query and she seemed to be overtaken by grumpy again, forgetting her shock. She scowled and folded her arms, looking off at some indeterminate point on a wall. Despite the scowl on her face, I couldn't help noticing how pretty she was. Even if she was pretty pissed off.

"Mild understatement," she muttered. "Suffice to say that Ted and I are through."

"Holla," I said, holding up my beer. "I got the heave-ho tonight as well, before my evening began."

"Gina dumped you?" she asked, her eyes widening for a moment and then concern coming into them, her mothering instinct taking over. "What happened, baby?"

I shrugged somewhat dully. "She decided to go out with Kevin Layng instead of me."

Mom seemed very confused. "Kevin Layng? But he's skinny, dorky, and has a little dick."

My eyes widened at her. "Why do you know that?"

She shrugged. "Moms talk. But why him? Does he have something on her?"

"I was wondering that too," I sighed, taking another swig of my beer. "That, or she has a fetish for wimpy guys she can control."

"Either way, you can do better than a slag like her, baby," mom announced, turning back to the counter and resuming arranging the contents of her purse. I had a view of her from the side now, and I had to admit again, my friends weren't wrong. Mom kept herself in good shape, clearly, since she had a tight butt under that skirt, and her tits were definitely nothing to scoff at. Even in her blouse, you knew they were good stuff. Her dark hair was silky and thick, made for pulling on when you fucked her from be-

Wait, what the Hell was I thinking?!

"So I got cancelled on by my bitch ex," I sighed, shaking my head. "What about you?"

"I don't think you need to know, Aaron," she said as she futzed with the contents of the clutch. "Not the sort of thing moms discuss with their sons."

"You would if I was your daughter," I pointed out. "Mom, I'm nearly nineteen, and I care," I said, still watching her. "I wanna know if I need to go and kick the crap out of Ted. Because I totally could, you know."

She paused and turned to look at me for a moment, observing me. "You could, couldn't you?" she mused. "No, he didn't do anything to disgrace me, if that's what you're asking, but he was something of a..."

"Douche?" I offered.

"Well, yes," she relented. "He was a douche. We had just started our date over drinks when he began talking about the need for a threesome to happen. He didn't mind whether it was me and another woman with him, or me with him and another guy, but he wanted to make it happen. And, conveniently, he just happened to have the numbers of a man or a woman who would no doubt be game."

She folded her arms again and scowled at her point on the wall. "Needless to say, our date ended promptly. He even had the nerve to ask if I could drive him home afterward. Douche..."

"Yeah, not the best date to have gone to the trouble of shaving for, mom," I laughed before catching myself and shutting up tight. Mom's eyes widened and she blushed rather furiously.

"You heard that, hm?" she mumbled, looking at the floor now.

"I... yeah..." I admitted, feeling like an idiot now. "Seriously, though, it's not a big deal, mom. I know you're not out dating to find a new life partner, which kinda narrows down the reasoning. I mean, I'm not dating to find the right girl for the rest of my life, am I?"

"Well, of course not, but you're a horny teenage boy, you're supposed to be out trying to get laid," she sighed, gesturing somewhat helplessly with one hand. "What's my excuse?"

"You're a human being and a pretty woman with needs who likes the dopamine rush of getting laid," I reasoned. "You're not a nun, mom. Dad's been outta the picture for a long time now, and good riddance. Am I supposed to expect you to act like some uptight old spinster?"

She sighed and her posture sagged a little. "Well, no, but it's hard to admit in front of your own son that you're out there trying to get a little action. I don't want you thinking less of me."

"I wouldn't mom; I'd think there was something wrong if you weren't," I said simply. "And I'm sorry Ted turned out to be yet another douche."

"Seems to be my luck," she moped, ripple-tapping her fingers against her arm while she gazed at our floor. "So we both lost out big tonight. I'm sorry, baby. Yours didn't even get off the ground, and the choice was made for you."

"Probably for the best," I said, shrugging with both hands on my beer. "Since you were gonna be out, I'd invited Gina back here. Was planning on taking advantage of the big screen."

"Naughty boy," mom laughed. "Maybe it's just as well she cancelled, since my date was a dud, and I would've come back to see my son horizontal and superimposed with some little slag on my good carpet."

"Mom!" I laughed, shaking my head while she giggled. "Yeah, might've been awkward."

"Not to mention the hasty retreat I'd have to beat upstairs and stay locked in my bedroom until you finished," she added. "I would've already been frustrated, and knowing that two horny teens were having hot jungle-monkey sex in my living room might've made things... worse."

"Worse?" I asked.

Mom blushed again. "I date so that I don't keep killing off my battery-operated toys," she mumbled. "I have needs, you know, always had 'em."

I knew mom was rather adventurous back years ago when she met dad, but this was a weird conversation to be having a Friday night, but we were both feeling pretty raw and rather resentful, clearly. Venting was what we wanted.

So why not?

"It's gettin' on to too late for either of us to salvage the evening by going out, so we can just sit here at the table and complain," I suggested. "It's what we both wanna do, after all, shred our exes."

"But you're my son, I can't vent about that with you," she said rather uncertainly. "I mean, you don't need to know those things about me."

"Mom, I already know you shaved and didn't wear underwear tonight," I pointed out. "It beats thinkin' you're repressed somehow."

"I most certainly am not, young man," she huffed, looking somewhat indignant at the inference. "It's just a weird situation to ponder."

"Look, you can sit here and bitch about how much people suck with me, or you can go to your room and murder another toy," I pointed out. "Now at the end of the day, which is actually more therapeutic?"

She considered for a moment. "Honey, I have a lot of bitching to do. Tonight wasn't the first night Ted pissed me off. And I may start ranting about other guys as well."

"Well, just don't start crapping on me for the crime of being a guy, and it sounds like we have a good evening planned," I said with a shrug. "Come sit, I'll get you a beer, and we'll warm up some pizza."

"Pizza, beer, and complaining," she muttered, relenting and coming over to the table finally, sitting down across from me. "It's like university all over again."

"That's the spirit," I said as cheerfully as I could as I stood up and went to the fridge to get the beer I'd offered her along with leftover pizza. "Sounds like we both need it."

Half an hour later...

Mom was still grumbling, and I listened intently. She took another pull on her beer, made a face and scowled at it. "Ugh, domestic..."

I shrugged. "Y'want wine, that's something you do with girlfriends while you complain about how much men suck. We can switch to that later. I'm your son, and I offered beer."

"Fine," she said, pointing the lip of her bottle at me. "But after a few of these, you do at least one bottle of wine with me."

"Okay, fair," I said. Wine wasn't my preference, but I was perfectly capable of drinking it when called upon. "You were saying about Ted?"

"Oh right," she remembered, her countenance darkening for a moment before starting in again. "He wasn't keen on giving oral, thought it made him look effeminate. He was more than happy to receive it, mind. And the few times I did manage to get it from him? Hardly worth the effort."

"Three outta ten, would not recommend?" I chuckled.

"Let some other dumb bitch find out he's got the tongue skills of a chimp on Thorazine," she grumbled before taking another pull, and then shoving a piece of pizza into her mouth. She waved the back of her hand at me to indicate it was once again my turn. "Teh muff abouf Gifa."

"Well..." I began, considering what exactly to tell her. She was still my mom, the schoolteacher, after all, but this had been my idea, so holding back seemed unfair. "Like I said, it was easy enough to get her to skin off her panties, so there's that."

"Did you use protection, or was she on some form of birth control?" mom asked after she swallowed her pizza.

"She was on birth control, seemingly, but I always had condoms handy in case she'd had one of her flighty days and had forgotten to take the pill. I used to make her time it so that I could watch her take them at school during lunch. That way I knew she remembered."

"And then it was rawdog city?" she snickered. "Not that I blame you, Aaron, it does feel so much better without a condom in the way."

"I'll take 'things I never expect to hear from my mom' for a million, Alex," I chuckled.

"This was your idea, young man," she pointed out. "And I am indeed venting and getting things off my chest. It's not like I've started fussing over you."

"And for that I am thankful, mom," I said, raising my beer in salute.

"Besides..." she almost murmured, looking a tad awkward and blushing, "I'm a woman, and I like the feeling of a guy busting a nut inside me."

"Make that two million, Alex," I sighed, shaking my head and smirking.

We talked and vented, and I was on my fourth beer while mom was on her third. We'd killed off the leftover pizza and now I was heating up junky Chinese food. Sometimes, it was exactly what you needed, and this was one of those moments.

Mom sighed as she stirred around the noodles in her bowl with her chopsticks. "Aaron, how often do you get laid?" she asked rather quietly. "I just wanna know, because if you're the teenage average, then I wanna see how far behind the curve I am. I used to not be, after all."

I shrugged, not really bothered by the question at this point. "I mean, if I'm honest, I probably get laid a little more often than your average teen, mom, because Gina was always good to go. And what do we mean by 'getting laid' specifically? Do I need to be inside her? Does getting oral from her count in a dark classroom at school?"

Mom giggled. "Questions I've tried to never ponder about my son. Well, okay, not true, I have spent time thinking about your sex life."

"You're my mom, so that doesn't surprise or bother me," I said. "It just means you care."

"I do," she confirmed. "But back to my question. How often do you get laid? Let's define it broadly as another person giving you an orgasm directly."

I had to think about it. Finally I answered. "Well, including getting blown, then about four times a week."

"Definitely more than me, but nowhere near as big a gap as I expected," she said.

"Well, I'm kinda busy, you know," I reasoned. "And it's not like it's one-and-done orgasms, sometimes there's marathon sessions with many orgasms. But I'm lumping those all together as one 'getting laid' event."

"Oh," she murmured, blushing a little. "You must hardly ever need to take care of yourself."

I guess I was feeling unusually honest. "That's a twice-a-day thing at least for me, mom, unless I got laid, in case maybe once."

Her eyes widened at me and then she began giggling and blushing more. "I'm sorry, I forgot about how horny and virile young men can be."

"So get yourself a young man to see to your needs," I reasoned, although I never would've believed I was saying it to my mother outside of this context. "Not like I'm gonna judge you."

Mom was still giggling and blushing. "You think your old mom oughta be a cougar and go out to get fucked by a young man?"

"I mean, don't bring him home or I'll wanna beat the shit outta him," I qualified. "I know young men, after all. But it would be nice to know you're getting your needs met."

"Have you ever been with an older woman?" she asked out of the blue.

That question caught me off-guard. "What?"

"C'mon, boy," she urged, smirking. "Have you ever had sex with a cougar?"

My turn to blush.

"Oh my goodness, you have," she breathed, her eyes dancing with excitement. She leaned forward on the table and put her chin on her hands. "Tell me. No, wait!"

She drained her beer and then got up and wiggled quickly over to her wine cabinet, grabbing a bottle of red and two glasses. "This is a wine conversation, so finish your beer by the time I get back. Go go go!"

I sighed and gulped my beer, knowing there was no point in protesting. Mom was back only a moment later, uncorking the bottle and pouring into the two glasses, making them rather full. This was serious business, apparently. She pushed mine across to me.

"Now, continue," she said, taking a sip and resting her chin on her hand again. "Tell me about my little boy's trip to MILFland."

"Only if you promise to never say that again," I muttered, making her snicker. Mom thought she was the funniest person on the planet. Always had. "Fine. It was... Mrs. Marshall."

"The history teacher?!" mom gasped, looking shocked. "You fucked your history teacher?!"

"I... yeah..." I admitted, now blushing.

She regarded me curiously for a moment. "Was that the semester you were failing History and all of a sudden your grade in the class jumped for no particular reason?" she asked.

I didn't answer quickly enough, clearly, because she burst out laughing, almost spilling her wine. I'd seen my mom laugh countless times before, but not very often like this, losing control to her mirth entirely. It was quite the insight, along with everything else I was finding out about her.

"Ohhhhh, my horny and sneaky little boy," she almost wheezed, her eyes shining, almost glistening with tears of mirth. "You fucked your way to an A? I'm so proud of you, Aaron!"

I waited while mom kept snickering, not feeling irked so much as slightly needled. "Well, didn't you ever fuck someone to get what you needed?" I asked rather pointedly.

Mom finally arrested her laughter and stared at me, trying to decide if she could tell me. "Well, yes," she admitted finally. "More than a few times when I was younger, and mayyyyybe sometimes since then, possibly once or twice at work to nick a project or outcome I wanted."

She blushed a little. "Not ashamed of me for that, are you?"

"Hell no," I replied, shaking my head. "You get shit done, mom. It's just sex, right?"

"How many times did you have to boff Mrs. Marshall to get that A, baby?" she asked, going back to smirking.
"Well, three times," I copped. "Once might've done it, but I was enjoying it, gotta admit."

"And with a married woman, too," mom breathed, fanning herself. "My slutty li'l boy."

"Thanks, mom," I muttered. "You ever been the other woman?"

The air went dead as she heard the question. Had I gone too far?

"Yes," she said finally. "Well, maybe, depends on how you define 'the other woman', really. I've had no-strings sex with a married person or two, but I was never involved in some torrid affair that would destroy a marriage. What your father did hits too close to home for that to happen."

"Sorry," I said, shaking my head. "You know I resent the Hell outta him too, mom. If I could give him a kidney boulder in his dick, I would."

"Well, that's more merciful than the leprosy I've wished on his dick," she said simply, waving it off. "But yes, I've had the occasional sexual interaction with a married person behind the scenes. Not necessarily proud of it, but to the best of my knowledge, no harm done."

"Well that's good," I said, nodding. "And now I don't... married person, mom?"

Mom said nothing.

"Married men, you mean," I ventured.

Mom stayed tight-lipped.

It was some seconds before I spoke again, calculating and permutating. "Mom, are... are you bi?"

Mom finally sighed and sagged, nodding. "Yes, Aaron, and I guess I always have been. I was having sex with girls before I'd been with a guy, in fact."

"Huh, cool," I mused, nodding.

Mom raised an eyebrow. "Cool?"

"Well, yeah," I replied, shrugging now. "My mom's bisexual."

"Is this some sort of bragging right in the locker room?" she asked levelly. I could tell her tone was getting dangerous, which wasn't unusual for her, but was no doubt ramped by the beer, wine, and the confessional of the past hour.

I shook my head. "No, mom, nothing like that," I assured her. "I just meant that I really don't care if you're straight, gay, or bi. Fact of the matter is, you being bi increases your chances of getting laid, which is good, and if you're having sex with other women, then I don't need to worry about guys getting my mom dirty."

"Aaron," she said in a chiding mutter, blushing furiously. "I can look after myself, you know."

"I know, but I'm a guy, and since you're related to me, I'm still kinda possessive of you," I reasoned. "I don't want slimy guys or boys getting their creep on with you."

"But it's okay if girls do it," she said rather flatly. It was a dare to answer.

"Mom, we're not dating or married, you're not getting me in an inescapable trap like this, that's strictly for husbands and boyfriends," I laughed.

"Sorry," she mumbled before looking at me. "So you wouldn't blink if I went out with women? Women tend to be a little more complicated, more prone to finding relationships instead of just no-commitment sex."

I shrugged again. "So forget women and find girls my age, they would be in it just for the orgasm."

"Here we go with the cougar thing again," she sighed, shaking her head before looking at me. "Are you bi, Aaron?"

"No," I said, shaking my head now, almost leaping at the answer in order to defend my masculinity, but refraining. I just answered, sensing she wouldn't care if I was, just like I didn't care if she liked women too. "Straight as the day is long, not that it matters. I think a few of my buddies are bi or bi-curious. I told them whatever, I support you, just don't give me the gory deets."

Mom giggled now. "Such a man. At least you're accepting of other people, though. Have you ever had a side girl?"

I paused awkwardly. "Yeah. Well, even when I was with Gina, I might've gotten some action from another girl."

"Oh? Who?" she asked, her mouth forming a cute little 'o'. Mom had great dick-sucking lips, I realized. And now that I was finding out about her sexual history, maybe I had no business being surprised.

"Annie Clement," I admitted. "Remember her?"

"But she comes from that really uptight religious family," mom said, clearly more than a little surprised. "How on earth did you get her to have sex with you?"

"Well, getting her to wasn't difficult, and mostly wasn't my idea," I answered. "Have you heard the rumour that her parents had her clipped when she was becoming a teen?"

Mom nodded. "Heard it, heard worse. Some of the moms kept whispering that they had her sewn shut to keep her chaste."

"The clipped part is true, she's had a tubal ligation," I continued. "The other part defo isn't true. Privately, she was outraged that they'd done that to her, and one day she saw me getting changed in an unused classroom. She wanted me to take her, just to defy her parents, which I did. Kinda repeatedly after that, until they moved away."

"Good on her and good on you," mom mused, nodding. "Horrible thing to do to a girl. They probably screwed her hormones up for life. Did Gina ever find out?"

I shook my head. "Maybe she wouldn't've cared, I dunno. But she never did, and Annie wasn't in a position to get into a relationship, so keeping everything on the DL was what she wanted in any event."

"That's fair," mom said, smiling. "I guess we've both had our secrets, hm?"

I nodded. "As sucky as this night began, I think it turned out pretty good, mom. I know you better now, and I'm kinda happy about it."

"Me too, baby," mom sighed, letting out a satisfied sigh-squeak, stretching her arms over her head, which had the effect of thrusting her tits forward inside her silk blouse,. I guess she didn't remember I was there, and I stopped staring a microsecond before she opened her eyes. "All the wine and food has made me really sleepy, and the conversation kinda randy. I think I'll go upstairs and take care of something before bed."

I nodded and came around to pull out her chair for her. She smiled at me warmly and gave me a close hug, her face buried in my shoulder. My hands were on her back, and I hoped she couldn't feel the swelling beginning in my pants. That'd be bad.

"Thank you, baby," she whispered. "What are you going to do now?"

"Probably watch TV," I answered, not sure I was being all that truthful.

She looked up at me now, a bit of a smirk on her face. "What, no urges to see to after a dud date earlier tonight?"

"Oh, that's just me being a teenage boy, mom," I chuckled. "My whole left arm could be lopped off, but as long as I have my right hand, nothing's gonna stop that."

Mom giggled and patted the flats of her hands against my chest gently, almost as if patting on a drum. "Naughty. I love you, Aaron, I'll see you in the morning."

"Love you too, mom," I said, nodding. "See you in the morning."

She kissed me on the cheek close to my mouth and then made her way out of the kitchen toward the stairs. She paused in the doorway and turned her head. "It's Saturday tomorrow, no work for me. Have you got anything planned?"

I shook my head. "Nope. Maybe casual gaming, but nothing solid or exciting."

She considered. "Then maybe we'll spend some more time together and I'll find out more about what kind of a perv my li'l studmuffin boy has been."

"I'll bring the beer, you bring the wine," I said, grinning.

Mom nodded and continued out, a bit of a wiggle in her walk. I leaned back against the coffee table for a moment and sighed heavily. I shook my head to try and clear it of the alcohol haze and reflect back on the past two hours. I sure as Hell hadn't expected any of that, although I wasn't displeased, either. I loved my mom, and knowing more about her just made me feel like things were okay.

Mom liking women and having extramarital sex were eye-openers, and I guess I was relieved that she didn't kill me for admitting I'd fucked my married History teacher. My sex habits seemed to be of no concern to her, as long as I was careful, so there was another plus. I'd never thought my mom was a prude, of course, I'd heard her telling naughty jokes for years. But how sexual she actually was came as a bit of a surprise. Maybe after what dad did, she sort of buried her former life and history away from me.

Did she really want to continue this conversation with me? It seemed weird, at first, since she had female friends she could have gripe-sessions with, probably to better effect. And I sure as Hell never had bitch sessions with my buddies about this sort of thing. No guy did that.

So why was I looking forward to possibly doing this again with my own mother?

I shook my head again and went into the entertainment room, turning on the television. I kept the volume down, since mom was likely to be trying to sleep, after she finished, well... what she needed to take care of. I stretched out on the chesterfield and began watching some mindless Baywatch rerun, when I heard the slight rattle of pipes in the ceiling.

Mom was in her bathroom, taking a shower.

I tried to concentrate on the TV, even searching for a different show that might hold my interest, but I was finding myself increasingly distracted. And admitting why was proving difficult.

No. Don't do it.

"Dammit..." I muttered quietly as I put down the remote and got up. I took my shoes off and headed upstairs as quietly as possible, hoping I couldn't be heard.

Mom's bedroom had its own en suite bathroom. I approached her room and took a quick peek around the corner, hoping I was being sneaky. The room was dark, except for two small lamps providing a warm glow, and she had two scented candles burning, smelling like... I dunno, roses or patchouli or some shit.

The important thing was, the room was empty, and she'd left the door to her bathroom mostly open. I could hear the shower now, the water beating down. I heard her sigh, meaning she was in the shower, and it was safe for me to get closer. I slipped into the bedroom and got close to the bathroom door, listening as I hid around the corner.

Mom's sighs of contentment from being under the water soon changed to other sounds, such as prolonged moans.

Holy shit, mom was masturbating in there? I know she'd said she might take care of things, but for her to actually do it after telling me...

I guess I didn't blame her, after her date failed so hard, and I remember she'd been complaining when she got home about shaving her pussy and not wearing panties for the event. The thought of my mom's pussy being shaved gave me a stir I wasn't expecting. I listened quietly as she began working herself, her breathing getting louder, punctuated by the occasional gasp.

I was flattened against the wall beside her door, looking out at her bedroom, but I was wanting to see more. Could I possibly get a look in without her noticing?

Mom's shower doors were lightly frosted glass, so nothing was clearly visible except silhouettes, I knew this already. Across from the shower stall was her big sink and the long vanity mirror. I might be able to see in that reflection. The frosting would keep her from seeing me in the mirror (I hoped).

I turned my head and glanced around the corner, looking at the mirror.

Sure enough, I could see mom's form behind the glass. It was almost as if were was a mosaic, like one of those censored Japanese porn clips. I could see she was almost writhing now, what I assumed was an arm moving across her chest (and no doubt her breasts), while the other was moving back and forth between her legs. Mom was sighing and moaning quietly.

Wow, lookit her go. Damn, mom.

Then she stopped, and I panicked that maybe she'd seen or sensed me, but I was making no noise, and my logical brain reminded me that there was no way in Hell she could see me in her mirror. I steeled myself and kept watching, perhaps leaning in a little more to get a fuller view.

I saw mom turn around in the space, facing away from the shower jets now, toward the back wall.

"Well, hello, there..." she lilted, followed by a giggle.

I frowned, knowing she had nobody in there with her. Who the Hell was she talking to? I looked harder, trying to see by her. The mirror was not proving much help, and I finally took a chance and darted silently across the door to the other side, which allowed me to look directly at the shower. As long as my face stayed in the dark and wasn't illuminated by her bathroom lights, I'd be fine.

Mom got down on her knees, and that's when I noticed something that was rather dark on the back wall. It was hard to discern, seeming little more than a discoloured lump to me, at around her hip level.

Mom leaned in and with some moans began kissing something.

Fuck, mom, is that a suction cup dildo?!

The kissing morphed into something else, and I could just see the shape of her head begin bobbing back and forth, punctuated by her moans as she pleasured her toy. I was spellbound as I watched, mom blissfully unaware of my presence. I could make out the shape of her back and her toned ass somewhat, sitting on her heels while she made oral love to the dildo. I guess mom's dick-sucking lips were getting plenty of practice.

I darted back a bit as she stood and turned around again, but kept watching her. She then took hold of the chrome support bar she had in the shower and unlatched it, pulling it across the space to latch against the opposite wall. She now leaned forward on it, bracing herself before wiggling backward and groaning, clearly taking the dildo inside herself.

Mom, really?! I thought you had those bars installed for grandma's safety when she visited! That's what you always told me!

I guess they were dual-purpose. Gran only visited maybe twice a year, so the bar apparatus was clearly not left to languish the rest of the time.

Mom wasted no time in beginning to pump back and forth, leaning over to an almost ninety-degree angle while she braced herself against the bar. More panting and gasping now, and I could make out the vague shapes of her tits swinging and wobbling below her.

My cock was swelling in my pants, and there was no denying why. I gripped it and gave it a squeeze as I watched, almost hypnotized by what I was seeing. Mom kept pumping against her toy, hissing and whispering to herself, words I could only barely hear.

"Gn! Yes! Ahhhh, right there... fuuuuuck..."

I kept squeezing myself, knowing I didn't dare whip if it out and stroke, but once I was back in the privacy of my room, I knew I was going to town on the ol' hog.

I did myself one better and pulled out my phone, carefully angling it to catch everything happening with the camera and hitting 'Record'. I resolved to feel guilty sometime later.

"Gnnnnnnnnn!" mom strained as I recorded her. "Fuck me! Fuck me! Make me cum!"

While it never occurred to me that mom didn't swear, hearing her do it in the throes of private passion was new. I watched in a trance as she arched her spine and pushed back as hard as she could, making a keening sound before shuddering and sagging against the sturdy chrome bars that kept her from collapsing to the shower floor. I could hear her panting, her lovely body in profile and on display.

I kept watching and finally she move forward, shivering and gasping as the dildo popped out of her. I could see its vague form wobble as it left her. Mom leaned on her bar, composing herself, her face on her forearms. Finally, though, she reached under herself, and I thought she intended to stroke and massage her pussy to bring herself down.

Wrong...

She reached past herself and took hold of the dildo. Then she wiggled around, moving back, and I noticed a bit of a knee bend on her part. She was still holding the dildo when she began pushing, and a tiny grunt escaped her, followed by a squeak.

No way...

"Ohhhhhhhhh..." she hissed as she pushed back until her ass cheeks were flattened against the back wall. "Yesssssssssss..."

My mom had just taken her dildo into her ass.

I was... stunned.

She began by flexing her knees up and down slightly, still braced on her bar. Then she began a slow squirming and grinding motion, letting out another moan. Finally, she was moving back and forth again, having adjusted to the invader. And now the show began in earnest.

Mom was grunting and panting now, mumbling to herself. Her blurred form was swaying almost rhythmically, her opulent breasts moving with her.

"Fuck... fuck..." she panted, lifting one foot and resting it on the side of the stall. I wished I'd had an uncensored view. "Ohhhhh, fuck that's good... fuck me hard..."

I don't know if she was imagining anyone, but I couldn't help imagining myself behind her, plowing in and out of that toned, tight ass. I squeezed my dick, which was a raging hard-on by now, uncomfortable inside the confines of my jeans. I wanted to set it free, but I was still recording and didn't dare in any event. I'd simply have to wait until the show was over.

Mom kept pumping and fucking the dildo, getting louder with her pants and moans. Before long, I would've been able to hear her in the hallway, since she'd left her door open. She was moving faster, fucking like a champ, better than any slut teen girl I'd ever been with. This was completely unreal, and she was getting more vocal.

Then she seized up again, clapping one of her hands over her mouth tight and shrieking into it as she was rocked by yet another orgasm. The phone was almost shaking in my hands as I tried to compose myself, almost cumming in my pants.

Mom sank to her knees finally, the dildo popping out of her ass loudly enough for me to hear and to make her gasp. She was breathing heavily, like she'd just run a marathon, her face on her forearms again. She was whispering and mumbling to herself, but I wasn't close enough to hear anything. Whatever it was, I'd never know, I guess.

She finally pushed herself to her feet and with a sigh, turned around and looked down at her toy.

"See what you're missing out on, Ted, you prick?" she announced in a rather self-satisfied voice before she gave the dildo a punitive swat, making it wobble back and forth. I restrained a chuckle and watched as mom stretched again, letting out a satisfied sigh-squeak, as she apparently was wont to do. Then she moved the bar back to its original position and wiggled up to turn off the shower. That was my cue to leave.

I made it no farther than the hallway, stopping to listen as she got out of her shower. I heard her humming to herself, as she stepped out.

"Oh, fucking Hell," I heard her say to herself. "I left the damn door open. Poor Aaron, I hope he didn't hear me..."

I thought about it and then quietly hurried back downstairs to the chesterfield, where I stretched out and began watching TV again. Another mindless show was on, and I zoned out, trying to pacify the steel bar in my jeans. I heard the padding of feet on the stairs and shifted one leg slightly, concealing the predicament in my pants. This proved damned uncomfortable and I was at a loss for what to do.

I just went for broke and turned onto my back and pretended to be asleep, my head turned to the side. Yes, mom'd see my huge boner in my jeans, but with any luck, she'd think I was having a sexy dream. I was committed now, so I'd just have to wait and see what happened.

Mom came quietly into the entertainment room and looked down at me. I couldn't see her, since my eyes were closed, but I knew she was staring at me.

"Goodness, baby," she mused in a soft voice, her voice tinged with amusement. "What kind of a dream are you having?"

I heard her kneel and then it was quiet again.

"Lucky girls, whoever they are," she lilted. Then she took the remote from beside my head and turned off the television. She found a blanket and put it over me before leaning in and kissing my forehead so very gently.

"Goodnight, my li'l prince," she whispered before standing up and making her way out of the room. I heard her head back upstairs and then all was silent again. I opened my eyes and sighed heavily. Eventually, I'd need to go to my room, because all my jerking off supplies were in there, and I wasn't about to risk getting spooge on mom's carpet if I got too eager.
I pulled out my phone and found the video, popping in my earbuds and then hitting 'Play'.

"Gnnnnnnnnn! Fuck me! Fuck me! Make me cum!"

Daaaaaaaamn...

Yes, the image of my mom was blurry, but I already knew what she looked like, and interposing her over the blur was easy enough in my mind. Mom rocking back and forth, her eyes closed as she fucked herself on that wall-mounted dildo. My hard-on was straining almost painfully. If I went upstairs and jacked off, there was no way in Hell she wouldn't hear me.

I got up and went down to the basement, where there was plenty of room and the laundry machines. No sooner was I downstairs than I had almost ripped off my jeans and taken down my boxers. I moved over to the sink that was next to the washer and began jacking off almost feverishly, images of my mom getting herself off already in my head before I stared at my phone and hit 'Play'.

"Fuck... fuck... Ohhhhh, fuck that's good... fuck me hard..."

I'm not sure I've ever cum so fast in my recent adult life, or that hard. I thought I was going to rip my dick off as I jerked, feeling the cum shoot up my shaft and explode into the sink in front of me as I desperately attempted to aim while keeping my eyes glued to my phone screen.

My mom started coming down in the video about the same time as I did, and I almost dropped to my knees the way she had. My hand had finally milked me of cum, and I leaned against the sink, breathing heavily. Holy shit, that was something.

I watched the video until the end and then found the energy to clean myself up. I washed out the sink of all my jizz, hoping I didn't miss any spots. I felt, tired, spent, and very satisfied. Masturbating while watching blurred video of my mom getting herself off was one of the best orgasms I'd ever experienced.

I wearily went back upstairs and folded the blanket she'd put me under back in its place on the chesterfield. I managed to clean up our debris in the kitchen, not leaving it for the morning (that was inconsiderate to mom), then plodded up to my room, mostly closing the door behind me. I almost collapsed onto my bed, still buck naked and rolled onto my back. I stared at the ceiling of my dark room and felt myself fading from consciousness.

I slept the sleep of the well-sated, if not the damned for what I'd done.

***

Saturday morning...

I woke up to the smell of coffee, eggs, and bacon downstairs, and I smiled. The spring sun was straming through my window, and I stretched my long frame, realizing I was naked on top of my covers.

Oh, right, last night...

I had to make sure I hadn't dreamed that whole thing, especially the bit with my mom getting her rocks off in her bathroom. I found my phone near my pillow and made sure to turn down the volume before going to my galley, finding the video, and hitting 'Play'...

Yep, there it was in all its silhouetted glory. And damned if my cock didn't stir and begin getting stiff immediately.

I was tempted to toss one out, but the coffee and food was smelling so good that I decided to forgo my morning ritual and go downstairs instead. I got up and put on some boxer shorts, followed by a white shirt. Then I went across the hall to splash cold water on my face and then run my hands under it, hoping to get rid of my hard-on. Once it finally disappeared, I drained the lizard and headed downstairs, ready to meet the day.

"Morning, mom," I said as I headed into the kitchen. She was facing away from me, at the stove, clearly on a roll making breakfast. She was wearing her favourite robe, a silky dark blue thing that cinched at the waist and showed off all her curves. She paused and turned around to face me, and I had to try hard to keep my eyes from bugging out of my head when she smiled at me. The top of her robe was somewhat loose, opened to show the valley between her lovely breasts. One of her long, shapely legs was showing from the opening below the belt.

"Hello, baby," she sighed, sounding so very happy to see me. She put down her spatula as I approached and pulled me into a warm hug. Body to body like this, separated only by her robe (and anything underneath) and my t-shirt and boxers, I really hoped the beast didn't stir to life, because there was no way in Hell she wouldn't feel it. "Mmmmm, you smell like a young man who just woke up, I love it."

"Glad you like whatever that is," I said, holding her in the hug. She smelled lovely too, and she was so soft. I ended the hug before I popped a boner on her and smiled down at her. "So what's with the grand slam breakfast this morning?"

"We just haven't done it in a while," she answered, turning back to her bacon and pancakes now. "And I woke up feeling exceptionally refreshed and lively this morning, so after my exercise, I thought I'd put it to good use."

"Well I ain't objecting, for sure," I said, getting the plates and glasses ready while she cooked. "I'm glad you're in such a good mood. Did you make up for your sucky date?"

"Naughty of you to ask," she lilted, not denying my assertion. "I'll be honest, at one point, I was worried you might hear me."

"Sorry," I laughed, dodging her inference by not answering directly. "You know, I sleep like the dead."

"I know, and I came down to check on you in the living room where you fell asleep," she cooed, smiling at me. "I'm glad you eventually went to bed, though, more comfy for a growing boy."

"I guess that's true," I said, nodding as I set the table for this breakfast feast she had planned. "Sorry if I left my door wide open."

"Oh, I just ducked my head in to see if you'd made it upstairs, baby," she said casually, but with a bit of a smirk. "Do you always sleep above your sheets?"

"Oh, uh, no, not always," I answered, blushing and rubbing the back of my head. "Sorry if you... saw anything."

"It's not a problem, honey," she said in her soothing voice. "I looked in on you, after all, you can be in your own room in any state of undress you like."

She looked over her shoulder and winked. "For the record, though, Gina is a total idiot."

"Thanks," I laughed, relieved by how surprisingly easy this morning was. I came up behind her and hugged her. Mom seemed to sigh and almost snuggled back against me, my hands on the knotted silk belt of her robe. "Thanks for this, mom. And for last night, I feel a lot better this morning because of it."

"Oh, I understand completely, Aaron," mom cooed, reaching up one hand to stroke my cheek gently. It almost felt like I was holding a lover, not just my mom. "I probably would've been pretty grumpy all weekend too, but you made it better. Thank you, baby."

I hugged her tight for a moment and then let go to get the juice and pour coffee. The beast was threatening to stir again, so I thought it best to keep moving before she noticed. Once she was done with the food, I pulled her away from the stove and made her sit, pulling her seat out for her.

"Such a gentleman," she said as she sat down. "I take it you're serving?"

"You did all the hard work, I'll do my part," I pointed out. Once she was seated, I poured coffee and juice for her and then brought over the food, setting it down between us, along with butter, maple syrup, cream, and sugar. "Dig in, mom."

"Don't mind if I do," she said, nodding and helping herself to some pancakes. "To be honest, I'm starving."

"Real workout last night?" I quipped, grinning at her.

Mom blushed but them smirked back. "Cheeky. But since we were being so honest last night, yes, I guess I did do an excellent job taking care of business, and maybe that helps account for my appetite this morning. What about you? Any extra appetite because of late-night recreational activities, or is this just a ravenous teenage boy who eats everything in sight that I see before me?"

"Y'sound like Gina, mom," I said, making her jolt slightly and almost do a spit-take with her orange juice before putting it down and giggling.

"Aaron, you are so bad," she said through her laughter. "Saying things like that to your mother. Like I need to know about my little boy's culinary habits when he's dining out on teenage girls."

"Just bein' honest," I said with a shrug. "Kind of a relief, really, because otherwise it's just locker room talk with my buddies, and that can get pretty stupid and crass."

She nodded thoughtfully. "It's not much different with the other ladies in the locker room at the gym, I admit. Maybe it's just so refreshing to have you to be honest with."

"You know you don't have to if it makes you uncomfortable, right, mom?" I offered. I wanted her to stay comfortable, of course, but I wasn't going to keep pressing and force it on her.

"Oh, I know," she said, nodding as she put some paprika on her eggs before getting into them. "Trust me, if you said anything I didn't like, you'd have a warm bottom so quickly, young man. You'll never be too old that I can't take you over my knee."

"Noted," I laughed, enjoying our banter and hoping it would continue. She looked at her orange juice again thoughtfully. "Baby, thank you for the juice, but I have an idea for something even better. Are you game?"

I shrugged and nodded. Mom got up from the table and wiggled over to her wine rack. She bent over as she seemed to count her way down the bottles, and not staring at her ass under that robe was absolutely impossible. Did she even realize she was showing it to me?

Her butt perked up for a moment as she found whatever she was looking for, and she turned and wiggled back to the table holding a bottle and two glass champagne flutes. "Do you know what a mimosa is, Aaron?"

"Uhhhh, isn't it champagne and OJ?" I posited.

Mom nodded. "Right, champagne or sparkling wine, at least. But it's a drink that's meant to go with a lavish breakfast, it gets served a lot on Mother's Day."

I nodded. "I remember them serving it to you complimentary when we went to that nice restaurant for breakfast on Mother's Day a few years ago. Is it good?"

"It's delicious, in fact," she said, opening the bottle and then pouring orange juice into the flutes before topping them with the bubbly. "Let's celebrate being rid of assholes in our lives with some morning drinking, okay?"

"Well, if you say so," I said, taking the drink from her as she pushed it to me.

"Hey, it's champagne, so it's classy," she pointed out, now holding out her glass. "To life without douchebags and slags."

"To my mom, who's been a real eye-opener for the last twelve hours," I laughed, clinking my glass gently against hers and then sipping. Mom just knocked hers back like a pro.

"We'll only get about three glasses each out of this, so no point in holding back," she said as she refilled her glass.

I chuckled and drained mine, letting her refill it. We then attacked our food, since we were both very hungry. Mom ate about as readily as I did, and I had to admit, I was surprised. Those orgasms must've really fired up her metabolism.

"God, I'm gonna have to run a marathon to keep all this food from going to my waist and my bum," she said, but she kept eating. "Does all the lacrosse, hockey, and pickup basketball really help you burn off all those carbs you take in?"

"Seems to," I said easily, chewing on some bacon. "It sure ain't from sitting in my chair playing Call of Duty with the guys."

"Call it a hunch," mom agreed. "Speaking of, are you going to be online all day?"

I thought about that. "Mom, only if I'm not spending the day with you, because I'd rather do that."

Mom's turn to think about what I'd said. "You would?"

I nodded. "Mom, I enjoyed last night, and before you came home, I was really pissed off and grumpy. We made each other feel better. If I go and play my games, I'm just hiding. Last night, I got to vent and complain and tell off my bitch of an ex, at least to you. And I'm guessing you felt the same."

I looked at her levelly. "I would much rather continue where we left off last night and get it out of my system than just avoid thinking about it. I don't care if it takes today and tomorrow. If you're game for it, I am too."

"I guess I can't believe you'd wanna spend time with your tired old mom," she said.

"Tired old mom?" I almost blurted. "The woman who made this feast this morning? The same woman who I just found out is bisexual and not above extramarital sex and prefers to not use condoms? Who the Hell is this 'tired old mom' you're talking about? Because I don't see her anywhere."

Mom blushed. "Thank you, baby," she said quietly. "That's very kind of you to say. I guess... I guess last night's little debacle with Ted rattled my self-confidence, you know?"

"Mom, pardon my French, but Ted's a fucking moron," I said firmly. "It's good that he dumped you, and I'm betting he only suggested that threesome thing as a diversion. He couldn't keep up with you in bed, could he?"

Mom blushed again. "Well, seemingly not."

"Then you're better off without him," I announced.

"Just like you're better off without Gina?" she asked, looking for parity.

I nodded. "I'll find some other girl who doesn't mind getting naked for me."

"That should take you all of fifteen minutes," mom quipped, winking at me. "You're such a charmer, after all."

We continued eating, and sure enough, we each got three drinks out of the champagne bottle. Three mimosas is nowhere near enough to get either mom or I drunk, or even buzzed, but the mood was certainly as light as the fizzy drink itself. Once we'd eaten our fill, I cleaned the table quickly and then got ready to do the dishes.

"Let's do them together," mom suggested. "Been forever since we've done that."

I nodded and made room for her at the sink, but I insisted on washing while she rinsed and dried. We kept bantering and talking about silly things, and toward the end of the chore, mom reached up a suds-covered hand and wiped it across my lower face, giving me a bubbly goatee. I retaliated by turning the small sink hose on her and gave her a quick blast of warm water. Mom squealed and danced away while I laughed.

She turned and mock-glared at me, her eyes dancing with mirth. The front of her robe was soaked and clung to her curvaceous body enticingly, although I'm not sure she noticed.

"You little brat," she giggled. "Finish up while I go change into something dry..."

I chuckled to myself as I finished putting everything away and then waited by the sink. I didn't know if I was supposed to go get changed as well, but since mom hadn't said anything, I simply waited in my boxers and t-shirt, which was very often my weekend attire, at least in the morning. It never bothered mom that I walked around like a teenage slob boy, as long as I didn't smell bad.

She was back soon enough, having changed into another robe, this one kind of scarlet, and rather shorter than the first. She seemed to have tied the top a little tighter this time. More of her long legs were on display, not that I had a problem with this. Little Aaron didn't mind either, once I felt him stir.

"Okay, before I get any closer to you, back away from the sink jet, sir," mom said in a mock-stern tone, but with a smirk on her pretty face and pointing at me. I chuckled and stepped forward away from the sink, and mom came and wrapped me up in another hug, not noticing (or maybe not caring) that the hug around my shoulders raised the hem of her robe and now her panties were pressing against my boxers.

"I can't believe you want to spend the day with me," she murmured, her face next to mine. "All moms want to hear that occasionally from their sons."

I kept holding her, risking the awakening of the python. "I suppose as long as we don't spend all our time painting our toenails and eating away our feelings with Ben and Jerry's."

Mom giggled before pulling back slightly from the hug to poke me in the nose, another smirk on her pretty face. "After that breakfast, I don't know when I'll even want to eat again before Monday. But if we're not painting our nails and crying over boys, what are we doing? Let me hear your pitch, darling."

I already had my answer. "I wanna spend the whole day drinking beer or wine or whatever, and talk shit about our exes, and whoever else pisses us off."

"Baby, you're only eighteen, how many people can possibly have pissed you off yet?" mom asked.

"Well, okay, narrowing it down to girls who have wronged me, don't worry about the thirteen-year-old boys who piss me off on CoD," I qualified.

Mom giggled. "You should teach me to be a good player and then I'll tell them they all got their asses kicked by a mom. Still, are there that many girls who've hurt you?"

I shrugged. "Susie Langston in Grade Three promised to kiss me and then never did, I was mad about that."

Mom snickered. "That little hussy. But if we use this yardstick, chances are I'm gonna be the one doing most of the venting. I have more exes than you do, by two decades and change."

"I promise to keep it even," I assured her. "Now, did you find my suggestion acceptable? Any riders you wanna add?"

Mom did some thinking. "Well, if we're gonna be at this most of the day, we'll need to switch up the location to keep it from being boring."

I tilted my head. "Locations like what?"

Mom shrugged. "We started at the little coffee table last night, so we move on from there, of course. There's the dining table, the living room, the hot tub..."

"You wanna talk shit about our exes in the hot tub?" I asked in amazement.

"That's the best place to do it," mom reasoned. "You're luxuriating in a hot tub and drinking champagne, and they're somewhere not with you, which sucks for them."

"Well, not like I've never shared the hot tub with you before," I concluded with a shrug. "Okay, mom, lead on. You're the expert at this for the day."

Mom nodded and took me by the hand, leading me into the entertainment room. She gestured for me to sit on the chesterfield and smiled down at me. "We've had champagne, morning calls for beer, right? Is it too early for beer?"

"Mom, I'm an eighteen-year-old boy who's not quite nineteen yet," I laughed. "Pretty sure I'm never gonna turn down beer, no matter what time of day it is. Besides, it's happy hour somewhere, right?"

"Point," she said, nodding at me. "I've done more than my fair share of day drinking since your sucking chest wound of a father left me."

"Left us," I corrected. "I resent the Hell out of him too, mom, never doubt that."

Mom knelt down on the chesterfield and wrapped me up in a hug, trembling. "I know, baby," she whispered. "I'll try not to vent too much about him today, okay?"

"It's okay, mom," I assured her, hugging her back and trying to ignore the feel of her tits squashed down onto my chest. "I love you."

"I love you too, Aaron," she said, kissing me on the cheek and then getting back up, smiling again. "Let me go get some beer, but this time, craft. No domestic crap like Molson or Labatt."

"Okay, but no IPAs either," I called after her. "I don't have a man bun or own a Shih Tzu, after all."

I could hear mom giggling as she rummaged around in the cold storage, where we actually kept decent brews. I hadn't made it into that unit last night because I was in a foul enough mood that I just grabbed the closest bottle available, which happened to be Molson. Soon enough, mom returned with an eight-pack of Creemore.

"Lager, nice," I mused as mom handed me a bottle. Normally you needed a bottle opener, but I simply twisted mine off.

"Ooh, do it again," mom said, passing me her bottle. Pity you've got a shirt on, I could see your pecs flexing under the material as you did that."

I laughed and pulled off my shirt long enough to make a show of flexing my pecs and my core while twisting the cap off mom's bottle and then handing it to her.
"When did you get so ripped?" she asked, looking at me curiously. "And how did I not notice?"

I shrugged and put my shirt back on. "Mom glasses, I guess."

"Apparently," she sighed. "My little boy's grown up, that's for damn sure. And Ted isn't the only fucking moron around recently, because Gina was a retarded bitch to give that up for Skimbo, the Wonder Twink."

I burst out laughing while mom smiled and winked at me while taking a big pull from her beer.

Half an hour and three beers each in...

"I'm not kidding!" mom almost hissed while I was roaring with laughter. She was holding up her thumb and index finger, maybe just over four inches apart. "And while I don't fault him one way or another for having a tiny package, that isn't his fault, the fact that he'd strut around and look like he'd done me the world's biggest favour annoyed the shit out of me!"

"Did he ever get you off even once, mom?" I asked between laughs.

"Well, yes, I could get off when I fucked him, but that was mostly my hard work, no thanks to him," she griped. "He just kept pumping away like he was some kind of oil derrick, and I had to maneuver beneath him to make sure he hit certain spots, you know? The least he could've done was actively help."

"Did changing position help at all?" I queried. Mom didn't seem to mind answering technical questions like this, and if she asked them, I would honestly. I was enjoying this exchange of information.

She shrugged. "I mean, nothing was a guarantee, but some positions were easier to get myself off with than others. Doggie and reverse cowgirl were good for that. He just apparently didn't notice or didn't think he needed to do anything except pump mechanically. Boring."

"So why were you with him at all?" I queried.

Mom sighed. "He was another teacher working with me on a curriculum project, and fucking him kept him motivated to stick at it. We completed the project with flying colours and then I celebrated like crazy when he got his sideways promotion to another school."

I was laughing again. "S'okay, mom, I did the exact same thing with a science project and some girl in my group. She agreed to do her share of the work if I kept giving her orgasms."

"Tough life for you," mom teased, smirking. "Did she do anything for you, like at least blow you?"

"Nuh-uh," I said, shaking my head. "Not with those teeth. We called her Donna the Piranha for a reason."

Mom almost did another spit-take, bunching herself up on the couch and giggling, kicking her heels rapidly against the cushion of the chesterfield. She looked at me in mirth.

"Warn me when you're gonna do that, you little bugger," she snickered. "I don't wanna spew all over the chesterfield or my rug."

I shrugged. "Since I don't know what's gonna set you off, I'll just try to not talk while you're taking a drink, I guess. So are there any women on your grudge list, mom?"

"Oh, now my little boy wants to hear about mommy's lezzie action?" she teased, turning her torso to face me and resting her hand against her temple. She was clearly mellow and even buzzed after the three beers and the three mimosas earlier. She must not have thought about how she was sitting, because she had one knee cocked up and her foot on the cushion while her other leg was curled beneath her. If I dared to look down, I was getting a great view of her spare black panties. But there was no way she wouldn't notice me looking, so I willed myself to not glance down.

"It sounds funnier when you put it that way, admittedly," I said. "But I wasn't asking for details about your scissoring habits."

"Your loss," she said airily, taking another swig.

"I was just asking if there were any women out there who did my amazing mom wrong," I pointed out.

Mom sighed. "A few, maybe. One really pissed me off. We had a good sex thing going and then she went frigid bitch. Never found out why. She was really nasty to me after that."

"Sorry to hear it," I said honestly.

"It's okay, I got my revenge," mom replied.

"What, did you put itching powder in her tampons?" I asked, smirking.

"Ooh, gotta remember that one, but no," she said, giving me an evil smile. "I fucked her mom."

Now it was my turn to almost do a spit-take. I recovered and looked at her in shock. "Her mom? How the Hell old were you two?"

"Never you mind, young man," she said dismissively. "I'm nowhere near buzzed enough to tell you that. In any event, after she'd broken up with me and turned into a megabitch, she was coming home one day and saw me leaving her house with a very smug look on my face. She dashed in her front door and the whole neighbourhood heard the screaming match they had. I just kept walking."

"Mom, you are the mistress of cold revenge," I said, holding up my bottle to salute her. "Remind me to never get on your bad side, since you may steal my girlfriend."

"Based on what slags and bitches they're turning out to be, not bloody likely," she quipped, winking at me as she took another pull. I was laughing while she frowned, turning the bottle upside-down and giving it a bit of a shake. Not a drop came out, she'd drained it dry.

"Poo," she mumbled, setting the bottle aside. "I've got room for one more, so I..."

Mom paused in talking, looking down her body and frowning.

"Aaron," she said, looking at me again. "How long've I been sitting like this?"

I swallowed. "Like what?"

"Like this," she said, gesturing down at herself, still in her position from earlier. "Sitting here with my crotch on display to my son."

"I... don't rightly know," I said, sounding uncertain.

"Let's say for a moment that's true," she ventured in a quieter voice. "Why didn't you tell me?"

Now this felt dangerous, and I had to be honest, but also careful. "Truth?"

She nodded levelly, her eyes never leaving mine as she leaned closer.

I took a breath. "I knew you were doin' it, and I willed myself to not look. But I was afraid that if I told you that you'd get super embarrassed and then we'd stop sitting here talking. I've been enjoying myself so much and didn't wanna ruin it. Looking down wasn't worth that."

Mom studied me for a moment and there was a sense of wonder in her eyes. "You're telling the truth, aren't you? I never even once saw you glancing down, and I would've noticed if you had."

She sat back and shrugged mildly. "Well, this is very comfy for me, so I have no intention yet of changing position just because my panties are on display. So go ahead and look as you please, just don't make it creepy by staring dumbly, okay?"

"Thanks, mom," I sighed, pulling at my shirt to air out my chest, since she'd had me sweating. "Y'had me scared there."

"I don't know whether I would've been embarrassed or not, but thank you, Aaron, for considering that aspect, it's strangely polite of you," she said, handing me a beer she wanted me to open. "And take off your shirt when you open this one."

I complied and mom giggled as my muscles flexed while I removed the cap from the bottle.

"Leave the shirt off," she instructed, taking the bottle from me. "After all, you have something to look at, why shouldn't I?"

"First, I went to the trouble of not looking," I pointed out. "Second, I'm already sitting here in my underwear, you know."

"Oh, that doesn't count," mom said dismissively, waving my assertion off. "Guys in boxers don't count. A sculpted chest does."

"If you say so, mom," I sighed, opening my own bottle while she continued snickering. Truth be told, I was happy for the shirt coming off, since I was warm, between the drinking and the nervous sweating I'd been doing. I was cooler already.

"And at least you're polite enough to not insist on something stupid like I should take something off since you already had to," mom sniffed. "That's a loser argument, reserved for dumb boys who can't get a woman out of her clothes otherwise."

"You're my mom and I love and respect you too much for that," I said readily, meaning it.

"Am I to understand you don't want to see your old mom in her underwear?" she teased, smirking again.

"I've seen you in a bikini, mom, which was at least as small as any bras and panties you wear, so what's the difference?" I reasoned, trying to sound dutiful. This was a very strange situation, mind.

"Fair, but there's something more intimate about seeing someone in their unmentionables, I figure," mom mused.

"Except for guys in their boxers," I reminded her, tilting the lip of my bottle toward her.

"Fiiiiine," she sighed before looking at me. "Would it make us even if I took my robe off?"

I was given pause by her query. "I... wasn't aware this needed addressing, mom. We're here to vent to one another. I don't need you to undress for me, no matter how gorgeous you a-"

I stopped talking for a moment, realizing what I was saying. I might not have been drunk, but three Creemores and three mimosas seemed to have removed the governor from my tongue, or at least relaxed it.

"Go on..." mom prompted, biting her lip and smirking.

I sighed, hanging my head for a moment. "C'mon, mom. All my friends think you're a total MILF, and for once, they're not wrong. Yes, I'd be an idiot to not at least objectively understand how hot you are. I swear I didn't look at your panties when you were sitting that way, but I was fighting it every damn second. For real."

Mom looked at me quietly, as if assessing me. It wasn't an unkind look, and finally she smiled warmly.

"I don't think I've heard a full-grown man give a better or more honest answer," she breathed, standing up now in front of the chesterfield. "You win, Aaron. Here you go..."

I gaped as mom undid the belt on her little scarlet robe and then shrugged the garment off. She stood in front of me now, clad only in her lacy black bra and the practically thong panties she'd been wearing. She had one knee slightly cocked in front of the other, and her hands on her hips, giving me a sultry look.

"Soooo..." she almost purred, still giving me a smirk. "Not bad for an old lady, hm?"

I was, quite literally, too stunned to get a hard-on. Which I probably should have been thankful for, had I been capable of higher brain functions at that moment.

"I know I said earlier that I didn't want you staring stupidly, but I guess it's okay right now," she lilted, pivoting her torso left and right a little big to give me slightly different views. My eyes somehow widened further as she slowly turned her back to me, showing off her tight ass. The material of her panties disappeared between her cheeks. She looked over her shoulder at me and winked. "Whaddya think, big boy?"

I swallowed loudly. "I hope you understand what I mean when I say this, but... I really wish you weren't my mother right now, mom."

Mom giggled and turned around to face me again, pleased with my response. She gave a little dance-jiggle of excitement, making her boobs bounce in the bra that could barely contain them. It seemed almost a size too small, so why had she even put that one on?

She grabbed her phone from the table beside the chesterfield and then almost collapsed down onto the cushion, stretching out and resting back on me. My eyes remained wide as her practically naked back pressed against my torso.

"Smile, baby," she called, giving the camera one of her dazzling smiles while she took a picture of us from above. She sat up a bit and then checked the picture eagerly. When she saw it, she frowned slightly.

"What's with that look?" she asked, holding her phone up and showing me the pic she'd taken. She looked great. I, on the other hand, looked shocked and maybe mildly panicked, like someone had just shoved razor weasels down my boxers. This hadn't been my intent, mind. "Am I that repulsive to be pressed up against?"

"Mom, no!" I protested instantly, shaking my head. "You just caught me off-guard. I was still trying to wrap my poor little brain around you standing there in your lingerie, and then alluva sudden we were taking a mostly nude selfie together. You may've been ready, but I wasn't. I'll... I'll do better for the next one."

"I'm holding you to that," she assured me, nodding. She picked up here beer and looked around. "Time for a new venue, I think. Let's move this party to another location."

"Uh, sure, sounds good," I agreed, standing up, thankful that I wasn't sporting a hard-on at the moment. "Lemme just get my shirt and-"

"Uh-uh," mom said, holding up a finger. "Leave it off. If I'm staying like this, you're staying as is too, pal."

"Oh, uh, okay," I said, shrugging. "I didn't know you were staying like that, but if you're comfortable..."

"I am, and I am," she confirmed with a nod. "Follow me, my son."

I did as instructed, walking behind her. Mom seemed to be putting extra wiggle in her walk, so I figured I was meant to be checking out her ass.

Which I did. Happily. And with no small amount of awe.

It was one great ass, and I knew girls my age who would be insanely jealous of it. I was pretty sure you could bounce a quarter off it if mom was lying down on her stomach.

"We're heading to the hot tub, so grab some more bubbly while I turn it on, will you, dear?" she called back to me while she opened the door to our back yard.

"Oh, uh... bubbly?" I asked rather dumbly, still staring at her ass.

"Champagne and hot tubs were made for each other, honey, trust me," she said, now standing in front of the hot tub that sat on our deck. She made a shooing motion at me with her hand. "One of my friends turned me on to it, and it's been an indulgence of mine for years. C'mon now. Scoot!"

I shook myself out of my stupor that she'd put me in and went to the chiller. I found another bottle of sparkling wine and grabbed two more champagne flutes. I could hear mom humming pleasantly to herself, followed by the low drone and rumble of the hot tub starting up. We'd had it up and running only recently, and I already wasn't using it as often as I could have. I know mom sometimes did when she was hosting a guest, so to speak.

"Ah, thank you, baby," she said to me cheerfully as she clambered into the tub and settled in. I guessed at this point that looking at her body in her underwear was fair game, since she was making no attempt to conceal herself with her posture.

"You're not getting into a bathing suit or bikini?" I asked, still dumb.

Mom made a face. "Why would I? This may be sexy lingerie, but it's not expensive. It washes just fine, so why would I get a whole different set of clothing wet? Not to mention having to take the time to change."

I shrugged. Sound logic to me. "I guess my boxers are good enough, then. Not really different from anything I'd wear getting in."

"Precisely," mom agreed. She was sitting so that the top of her breasts were visible, the cups of the shelf bra submerged. The only thing I could really see what the black straps going over her shoulders and the lacy border of the cups. And a lot of cleavage. "Now get in here and hand me some bubbly, please."

I clambered in and mom watched me intently, smirking. She raised her arms and rested them on the edge of the tub, lifting still more of her expansive cleavage into view. And she knew I could see it all. She didn't seem to mind if I looked, or even stared. I fumbled out opening the bubbly, pouring each of us a glass.

"Thank you, baby," she said softly as she hers from me. I sat down across from her, settling in. I had to admit, the churning hot water felt very nice. And if I happened to pop a boner, she wouldn't know.

I hoped.

"So," she began, after taking a sip of her fizzy beverage. "Where were we?"

I thought about that. "That's kinda subjective, mom. Where were we prior to what?"

She pondered that for a moment, her eyes roving and her head bobbling a little. It was amazing how cute she could be if I really paid attention. Finally, she answered. "Where were we before I realized I was showing off my gitch to you?"

I thought back. "I'd asked you how old you were when you got revenge on that girl by sexing up her mom, and you told me none of my business. I think that's where we left off."

"Ah, yes," she said nodding. "We were discussing my lezzie activity, right?"

"Indirectly, maybe," I allowed. "I'm just having a great time finding out about you."

"Bet you are," she said, smirking again. She pointed out me with her champagne flute. "Your turn. 'fess up to something."

"Like what?" I queried. "I told you, never done anything with another guy, so I can't match your lesbian antics."

Mom made a face. "Never done anything? Never stood in a corner and shown one another your pee-pees?"

I screwed up my face and shook my head. "Not that I remember, mom. For real."

"Wow, I thought all young guys did that," she mused. "Sorta like how all young girls compare boobs and practice kissing."

"Sorry to burst the bubble," I said simply, shrugging.

"Okay, lemme try again," she said. "Ummmmm... oh! Have you even been in a threesome or foursome?"

My eyes widened slightly. I can't believe my mom asked me that. "What is this, truth or dare?"

"If that's what it takes to get an answer out of you," she replied. "Either answer truthfully, or I'm gonna give you a dare."

I swallowed again. Looked like I owed her an answer. After a deep breath, I replied. "Yeah. I've done the threesome."

Mom actually seemed surprised. "Really? My little boy's been in a threesome?"

"Few of them, actually," I admitted, trying to not blush. Thankfully the water was hot, so I could hopefully pass it off as my skin reacting to the water. "I think... four of them? Yeah, four."

"Goodness," mom said, fanning herself for effect. "Did not expect that. Then again, turns out you're a hardbody who doesn't mind fucking his history teacher, so maybe I've got no business being surprised. Got any details you might wanna share?"

"Isn't that a different question and a different truth?" I asked.

Mom sighed. "Yeah, technically, but chances are we might get a bit shitfaced, Aaron, and then we might not even remember to ask the question. So the rule is, if we're answering a truth, we have to follow up with some sort of satisfactory explanation, okay?"

"Well, okay," I agreed uncertainly. "I'll try, but... what do you wanna know?"

"Just the basics," she said simply. "Where were you, who was involved..."

"Ah, well," I said, nodding and trying to answer her. "I was at a party for one of them. Me and two girls I met, we found a bathroom nobody seemed to be using and we kinda went at it."

Mom nodded. "Just the two of them concentrating on you, or were they also lezzing out?"

I chuckled, still unable to believe I was having this conversation with my own mother. "They were goin' to town on one another too. But we kept it pretty even, I like to think. It was a good time, for my first threesome. So, your turn, mom. Truth or dare?"

"Oh, well," mom breathed, blushing a little herself now. "I want a few more drinks in me before I accept any dares. So truth."

I was about to ask my question but she stopped me by pointing with her champagne glass. "And no copycat questions. You can't just ask me if I've ever had a threesome now. That's cheap. Make sure you try harder."

"Okay," I allowed, recalibrating. "Ummmmm... okay, what's the most number of people you've had sex with at once?"

Now mom actually blushed, furiously. "Oh, God," she mumbled, turning her head and looking down at the water. "Why would you ask me that?"

"I thought that was the game," I reasoned. "So either answer truthfully, or accept a dare."

Mom closed her eyes for some time before answering. "I... do you know about that sex club downtown?"

"Shangri-La? Yeah," I replied. "Never been to it, but I know of it. Always wondered."
"Well, I'm a member there," she confessed, a statement that raised my eyebrow. "And I have indeed gone on DTF Fridays. I... I can't be certain, since sometimes there's piles of people on those nights, but I think the most I've fucked around with at any one moment is... five?"

"Wow, mom, a six-way?" I asked, impressed. "Go you. Was it all men, or were there women in the mix? You said we owed one another satisfactory deets after."

"I know, don't remind me," she grumbled, not looking at me. She sighed, clearly trying to remember the event. "It was three girls, one of which was me, and three guys."

"That's awesome," I said nodding.

She seemed skeptical of my statement. "You're not disgusted?"

"No, why would I be?"

"What if I told you that I took all three men at once?" she challenged, determined to find the line where I'd break down and judge her. "What if I had one in each hole all at the same time?"

"It means I won't have to waste a Truth asking whether you like anal," I laughed. I already knew she liked it in the ass, mind, since I'd seen her little show the night before in the shower.

Mom blushed again. "Aaron," she muttered, but she also giggled. "That's no way to speak about your mother."

I was getting the sense that she didn't mean the chidings, she was just helping herself through these moments by saying these things. She didn't seem terribly intent on stopping me from asking them. I knew my mom, if you'd crossed the line, she'd tell you, quite directly.

I smiled at her now. "Mom, let me tell you God's honest truth... I don't give a damn if you were spit-roasted by three guys. For real. If you were enjoying it, awesome. I'm not gonna condemn you for it."

"It's beginning to sound like you couldn't condemn me for anything," she almost grumbled. Whatever was going on, I needed to even her out.

So I played a card that would shake her.

"If you want me to negatively judge you mom, there's one thing you could do," I said levelly. "Get back together with dad."

Mom went completely silent for some time.

"Aaron, I could never..." she whispered.

"I know, mom," I said in my most reassuring tone. "I absolutely know. So when I tell you that I'm not gonna judge you for things like getting fucked by three guys in a six-way, I really mean it. You just need to accept that about me."

Mom didn't say anything yet.

"Every single thing you tell me just makes you more amazing in my eyes," I continued. "You were already the best mom out there, and now I'm finding out about this libertine side of you. It makes me feel better about myself, really."

She blinked and looked up at me. "Why, baby?"

I smiled. "Because sometimes I wondered if I got my crazy libido and my... uninhibitedness from my shitball of a dad. Now it turns out my awesome mom is who I get to thank for it. I feel great hearing these things from you."

Mom bit her lip as she smiled and her eyes seemed to glisten. Finally, she got hold of herself and gave me one of her smirks. "Fine, Mister Smartypants... truth or dare?"

"Truth," I said readily. I wanted to see where my comfort zone ended, confessing all these perverted things to my mom.

Mom tapped her cheek, her eyes darting back and forth as she made a show of thinking. "Okie-dokes... what's your biggest or most secret kink or fetish?"

"Oh, jeez, mom," I said, shaking my head. "I'm just a horny teenager, all my answers are gonna be vanilla."

"I want to know," she said, looking at me. "I'm not judging."

I shrugged somewhat helplessly. "I mean, what guy doesn't love anal, or multiple girls... I love those things, of course."

"Okay, try fetish," she pressed. She was going to get an answer out of me. "What genre or kink of porn takes up the most room on your hard drive?"

I didn't ever have to think about it. "Honest? Tribadism."

Mom hadn't been expecting that. "Scissoring? Why?"

"It fascinates me as a man, because it's the one sexual thing I cannot do or even adequately simulate," I explained. "So it's my fetish. I have tons of trib videos on my desktop. I can't believe I just told you that."

Mom snickered. "I'd be worried if you didn't have terabytes of porn on your computer, baby. And oddly, that answer makes complete sense when you explain it that way. Your turn, I guess."

"Alrighty," I said, watching as she sipped her champagne, looking at me over the glass, her head angled away from me slightly. "Truth or dare?"

"Truth," mom said readily, smirking at me. While some people might think it was the safe thing to do, mom and I were both enjoying the confessional aspect of telling each other these things, spurred on by the rules of the game.

I didn't wait a heartbeat before asking me question. "Do you enjoy scissoring?"

Mom's eyes widened for a moment before she began giggling. "Ohhhh," she sighed, letting her head fall back until she was looking at the canopy above us. "Yes, baby, it is, without question, my favourite thing to do with a woman. I'm sorry, I can't really tell you more without getting into details you don't wanna hear."

"Mom, we've been over this, I'm obsessed with tribadism," I pointed out. "Hearing about my insanely hot mom doing it won't kill the subject for me, you know. And the rules you laid out specified an 'adequate explanation'. Saying you love it doesn't really qualify, you gotta admit."

Mom's face was flushed, and once again, I couldn't tell why. Embarrassment? The hot water? All the morning drinking we were doing? All three?

She relented. "Yes, mommy loves scissoring with girls. I love how my..."

Mom squeezed her eyes shut for a moment as she wrestled with this. "my pussylips feel slithering around with another woman's, and when our clits are brushing and touching. It makes me cum so hard."

She almost sagged. "And I can't believe I just confessed to that. To my son. Last night pissed me off more than I thought."

"Don't sweat it, mom," I said. "I'm glad Ted the Douche is gone for your life. Not just because it led to us doing this and getting closer, but because you deserve more than that. You're a rockstar in the sex department, clearly. I just didn't know I had one living under our roof with me."

Mom blushed and giggled, splashing a little bit of water at me. "Charmer. No wonder the girls skin their panties off so fast for you."

"And I'm kinda pleased that my mom and I share a scissoring kink," I added. "I've had other girls tell me that it feels so amazing, like nothing else."

"They're right, smart little sluts," mom agreed, nodding. "The only thing that's better is a variant of it."

I ticked up an eyebrow. "I know it's technically not my turn to ask, but you've gotta tell me, mom."

"Uh-uh," mom said, smiling slyly. "Your turn to confess to something, baby. After that, you can ask me about it."

"Fine," I said, nodding. "Dare."

This caught mom flat. "Not a truth?"

"This isn't Truth or Truth, it's Truth or Dare," I pointed out. "So, let's have it. What's my dare?"

Mom lapsed into thought for some time, sipping at her champagne absently. I took another sip of mine and had to admit, this stuff was awesome while sitting in a hot tub. I hoped we did this a lot more often.

"Okay," she said finally. "Lose your boxers. And they stay off until we get out."

I hadn't been expecting that, but I had dug my own grave, hadn't I? Besides, the water was almost at my chest and was churning around and foaming, so it wasn't like she could see anything, right? I nodded and pulled the boxers off, holding them up as if to prove I'd done it, and then tossed them aside. Mom giggled and clapped happily when she saw them. They landed on the desk with a loud, wet 'splat' that almost made me wince, reminding me I was now completely naked in a hot tub while my mom was with me.

"Happy?" I asked, settling back down on the seat.

"I guess," she lilted. "Comfy?"

"The bubbles feel kinda weird," I confessed.

"It's the best thing on earth if you're a girl, trust me," she giggled naughtily. "Well, you completed our first dare. You gonna follow up on your question?"

I nodded. "Tell me what feels better than tribadism for you, mom."

She smiled wickedly, as if she looked forward to telling me. It made me wonder what kind of conversations she had with other women when they were feeling randy or raunchy. "The only thing that's better is if we're also using a short double dildo, baby. Something that gets completely swallowed up by the two of us, and still allows us to push and slide our pussylips and clits together while still being full of cock. Nothing could ever make a girl cum like that does."

"What if you also had a double dildo in your butts?" I asked.

Mom's eyes widened to the size of dinner plates before she seemed to squirm under the water as she thought about my suggestion.

"I guess you've got something new to try the next time you're with a girl," I laughed. "You're welcome."

"I had no idea I was raising such a brilliantly perverted little sex fiend," mom almost giggled. "But you're right, something new to try. For that, I'll give you another round. Go ahead, baby. But make it a dare this time."

What did I want her to do? Stand up and shake her tits? Show me her lovely ass again? Those might seem too gratuitous.

"Okay, lose the bra, mom," I said finally. "That makes us even and you can still protect your modesty with the water."

"Predictable male," she sighed, smirking and shaking her head. "Not that I blame you..."

She was wearing a bra that hooked in the front, so she fiddled with it under the water for a moment before shrugging the straps off. Mirroring my presentation earlier, she dangled the waterlogged garment on the end of her finger for me, still smirking, before casually tossing it aside. The bra landed on top of my boxers.

Good aim, mom.

She then rested back, her arms on the edge of the tub, giving me a sly smile. More of her incredible breasts were exposed, creamy mounds of skin, but her nipples were still below the churning waterline, no doubt calculated by her precisely. "Happy?"

"I'm always happy with you, mom," I said, giving a universal yet honest answer that she couldn't gripe about. "I told you, today is awesome."

Mom sighed and muttered something under her breath. She smiled at me. "Okay, then. My turn?"

I nodded, somewhat wary of the glint in her eyes. Mom drained her glass and then filled it back up. She looked at me over the rim of her glass, as if considering me.

"Truth or Dare?"

I'd already done one dare, and mom's look was almost... predatory. I played it safe. "Truth."

Maybe that played into her hands, because the smile she gave me was a wicked one. "What, my son, is the naughtiest or kinkiest thing you've ever done?"

"Wow," I breathed, having to sit back and think. "I... gimme a sec."

Mom laughed. "My eighteen-year-old son has done so many depraved things that he has to think about it?"

"Well, no," I admitted. "I just have to think about it because I'm not sure anything I've done is gonna hold up in the kinky department, not by your standards, mom."

"Oh, baby," she cooed, smiling warmly now. "I'm not putting you on the spot or grading you..."

Her smile became a smirk again. "Because you told me what you've done to get good grades..."

She burst out snickering and laughing at her own joke. I blushed but waited patiently while she slowly calmed herself. Mom finally settled back into her seat and cleared her throat. "Sorry. As I was saying, this is about getting to know one another, right? I'm not judging. You haven't judged me."

"You know I'm gonna ask you the same thing eventually, right?" I pointed out.

"I know, and I'm already thinking on it," she said simply. "You chose truth, so go ahead and tell me, baby."

I lapsed back into thought while mom watched me, still sipping her champagne. I concentrated on finding an answer, rather than thinking about how incredibly awkward and downright strange this whole situation was. Think, Aaron, think...

"I've played Anal Roulette," I offered.

Mom blinked. "I don't know if I know that one. Tell me."

I took a deep breath. "You line up some girls, or guys, I guess, if that's your thing. In my case, girls. So you have them line up, and they present their butts to you. You start with one, fucking her ass for a certain time frame, two minutes or something. If she doesn't make you cum, you shuffle next door and fuck the next girl's ass for the same time frame. It goes on until one of them makes the guy cum."

"Oh my gosh," mom almost whispered, putting her fingers to her lips as she thought about what I was saying. "That's so perverted and nasty and sexy... you don't even clean off your dick before you're inside the next girl?"

I shook my head. "I guess the girls have to trust one another, or at least be pervy enough to not care. I don't make the rules."

"God, I really wanna try that some time," mom breathed, fanning herself. "Maybe down at the club. Well, Aaron, you actually did something kinky before your mom did."

"Pretty sure I've nutted in more girls that you, too," I added, smiling.

This got a giggle from her. "I've always wondered what it felt like to cum inside a girl. Kinda like how you wanna know what scissoring feels like. I've wanted to know that my whole sexual life, I thought it must be amazing."

"I have no complaints about it," I assured her, finishing my glass of bubbly. Mom held up the bottle and I let her refill me, smirking as my eyes went to her tits when she leaned forward.

"Sorry, junior," she chided with a wink. "You'll have to try harder than that to see the girls. Mom's older, but not stupid."

"The thought never crossed my mind that you were, mom," I said, nodding my thanks and taking another sip. Knowing we were gonna be in the hot tub, I brought a bigger bottle of champagne that wouldn't empty so quickly. "Whose turn is it?"

Mom thought for a moment. "Ummmm... you told me a truth, so I guess it's my turn. What's it gonna be? Am I daring to tell you about the kinkiest thing I've ever done?"

"That sounds like it'd be entertaining," I said, settling back and grinning.

"Well the problem is, I've done some pretty damn kinky things, Aaron," mom said hesitantly. "And while I'm holding you to your word that you wouldn't judge me, the simple fact of the matter is that... well, I don't know which one takes top spot."

"Oh," I said, seeing the predicament. "Ummmm... I hope this isn't cheating, but... what if you tell me the three things you consider kinkiest, and then I'll let you know which one I pick?"

Mom smiled in amusement. "Confess my three best depraved moments to my little boy and then let him decide which is perviest? I had no clue my weekend was going to end up this way."

"We have Ted the Douche and Gina the Slag to thank for that," I quipped, holding up my glass in a toast. "To douches and slags, may they forever bring us closer together."

"Douches and slags," mom agreed, holding up her own glass before draining it. She sighed and then rested her head back, just relaxing and settling lower in the water. "Mmmmm, give mommy a few to think on this conundrum, baby. Not to mention enjoy my little alcohol spinnies."

"No problem, mom," I said easily. "Want me to rub your feet while you think?"

Mom giggled and I watched her sink a little lower and wiggle around. Eventually, her feet found my shins. I gently lifted her feet until they were sitting on my knees, which I kept together, not only to use as a perch for them, but also to keep her from discovering my hardening member.

"Is it okay here, honey?" she asked, relaxing. "This spot is really comfy."

"Should be okay, just don't slide forward or you're gonna jam your heels into my dick," I told her, holding her feet in my hands beneath the water.

"Wouldn't be anywhere near the first foot job I've given a guy," she snickered, her eyes still closed. "Go ahead, baby."

"And no falling asleep," I instructed in a stern voice. "You owe me answers, after all."

"Mmm, I promise, I won't fall asleep," she purred as I began kneading and massaging her feet. "I'm enjoying this day way too much to waste it sleeping, after all..."

I let mom simply enjoy herself and think while I massaged her feet under the water. I heard her sighing and maybe even moaning a little. I'd rubbed her feet before, but these circumstances were decidedly different. Nude in a hot tub with my half-naked mom, playing Truth or Dare while we got shitfaced?

"Mmmmmm," mom hummed, wiggling a little as I worked on her toes. "I'd forgotten what a good li'l foot rubber you are, Aaron. How many girls have you gotten out of their panties with one of these?"

"I dunno if it was just a foot rub that got them out of their panties, but it sure helped set the stage," I replied. "Pretty sure the butt massages got me even closer."

"Ooh," mom giggled, smiling. "Been a while since I had one of those..."

I kept gently rubbing and massaging, and mom was clearly enjoying herself. Finally, she sat up, pulling her feet out of my lap.

"Thank you, honey, that was exquisite," she sighed, and she did indeed look rather refreshed. Maybe that should've worried me? "Ready to hear mommy's three biggest kinks or perviest moments?"

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but yeah," I answered, bracing myself. "If being triple-penetrated didn't crack the list, I gotta wonder."

"Hush, child," she giggled. "Here's some honourable mentions... I've had two cocks in my pussy at once... I've had two cocks in my mouth at once..."

I smirked. "Nice. What about your butt?"

"I haven't tried that kick yet, it kinda frightens me," she said in a rather husky tone. "Now shush and let me continue before I lose my nerve."

I nodded and waited for her to spill the beans.

"I've indulged in minor watersports," she continued. "Annnnd I've pegged men if they wanted it."

"Cool," I said, nodding. "Are those the honourable mentions?"

"Yup," mom said, seeming to claps her hands in her lap. "Ready for the big three?"

"Lay it on me, mom," I said, nodding. "I'm listening and evaluating."

"Oh, goodie," she sighed. "Ummm... well, I've been in an amateur porn movie."

"Whaaaaaat?" I asked, my eyes widening.

"Don't worry, we were all wearing little masks that concealed at least our upper faces, and I had a bright pink wig on. Even I can't tell it's me."

"My mom was in a porn movie," I mumbled, trying to keep the grin off my face.

"Not really a porn movie, it was just a li'l orgy that got filmed and is probably somewhere online across the planet now," mom said with a shrug. "It was quite a few years ago, and I got fucked a lot that day."

"Was that six-way you were in part of that?" I asked. "How old were you, anyway?"

Mom blushed. "Still not drunk enough to tell you that, baby."

"Okay, you made amateur porn and got mega-fucked. Next up?" I offered.

She really blushed now. "Oh, God... I had a pretty long stretch of sex with a brother and sister."

I blinked and shook my head. "Mom, you were fucking siblings who were doing the incest thing?"

She was almost crimson. "I... yeah. Pretty awful, hm?"

"Mom, c'mon, Game of Thrones made incest sexy. As long as the people involved are hot, it's practically pop culture. I've fucked sisters who were lovers, just didn't fuck them together. I totally would, though."

Mom seemed stunned for a moment. "Baby, you've been with incest sisters?"

"Twins," I confirmed, nodding. "Just not together, like I said. One would swap in for the other if we went out and the intended sister couldn't make it for some reason. Wincest."

She almost sank back in her seat, still lost in wonder. "Aaron, you've got to hit those two at the same time."
I laughed. Less than twenty-four hours ago, I couldn't imagine my mother not being shocked and maybe horrified if she found out I was trying to make it with twin sisters. Now, I wasn't surprised she was pushing me to complete. This was awesome. "Believe me, mom, with Gina out of the picture, I'm going to think on how to make it happen. But tell me more."

Mom shrugged. "I guess, but clearly me fucking a brother and sister isn't the shocker I thought it was, so it won't take top spot. I carried on with them for a few months, and I fucked them as a pair, as well as individually."

"I still can't get over my mom being bi," I said, shaking my head. "That is so cool."

"And I find it strangely validating that you think so," mom added. "As long as your dopey, horny friends don't find out."

"I already keep them away from you, mom, now I'll be keeping them away harder than ever," I chuckled. "Trust me on this. So what happened to end the tryst?"

Mom shrugged. "He got her pregnant. The parents found out and the twins hit the road before it all blew up. Never heard from or saw them again. My involvement remained unnoticed."

"Close call, but wow," I said. "That's way hot, mom, but you'll need to have something kinkier. Tee it up."

"Thank you, Mister Nicolaus," she sighed. "Trying to out-perv my son. What kind of mother am I?"

"The awesomest." I said simply.

"I know," she quipped, winking at me. "Next up...

This made mom draw in her breath again. A blush followed, and then she looked at me and crooked her index finger, beckoning me closer. Intrigued, I scooted around the tub and got close enough to her that she could lean in to me.

She whispered something in my ear.

I didn't move, just listening. Finally, she pulled back and sat still, looking at the water.

My head slowly pivoted toward her, my eyes wide with wonder. "For real?"

She nodded, looking very embarrassed.

I nodded and smiled. "Okay, mom, that one wins."

She looked up at me. "You sure that's a win?"

I nodded. "That's peak kink, mom. And before you begin blubbering, no, I don't judge you for it one bit."

"Are you being honest, baby?" she asked, her eyes shining with an earnest need.

I nodded again. "Mom, listen to me. I'm not judging, horrified, disgusted, outraged, or anything else you might be worried about. I kinda wanna laugh and congratulate you."

Mom exhaled. "Then give me a sec, because I'm gonna purge any negative feelings about it from my system and never look back with regret..."

I moved back to my side of the tub to give her space. Her eyes were closed. I just watched her with a sense of awe and wonder. How many moms get exponentially cooler in their son's eyes as they get older, after all?

When she opened them, she was smiling. "So? That takes the pervy crown?"

"Yep, you made good on your promise to tell me," I said with a nod. "And if I'm honest, its probably only scratching the surface of kinky and depraved, mom. You're hardly Linda Lovelace."

"I didn't know you knew any old porn stars," she mused, giving me a funny look.

"I've got a huge crush on Nina Hartley and Traci Lords," I copped. "And quite a few others. The only thing that I prefer nowadays to back then is the shaved look. I prefer it to natural, I admit."

"Oh, I know, right?" mom said, making a face. "When her hair gets in your teeth when you're going down on her? Ugh. Ruins the moment. At the very least, trim if you're not gonna clear-cut."

I laughed heartily. What a conversation to be having with your mom on a weekend. I filled our glasses again, and mom sipped hers before giving me a sly smile. "It's my turn to ask you, baby. Truth or Dare?"

The day was young, and I was still enjoying our mutual honesty. "Truth."

"Are you hard right now?" she asked, still smirking.

That made me pause, because that was an incredibly direct question. If my face wasn't crimson instantly, I'd be amazed. How on earth do I answer her without making it sound like my mom is turning me on? I mean, she was, but still...

We were being honest. That was the deal. She'd been unbelievably honest with me about things I never should have known about her. I'd been honest up to this point.

I gave her a small nod. Mom just kept looking at me levelly, perhaps one eyebrow raising slightly.

What? I answered her question, I was honest. I- oh, shit...

I remembered the rider to our game. We had to demonstrate the veracity of our answers when possible. She wasn't required to take my word for it. I had to show her.

"Aw, c'mon," I laughed, trying to ease my nerves. "That's cheating, you get to see my dick without daring me."

"I don't make the rules," she said with a shrug.

"Actually, you did make that rule," I countered.

"And you agreed to it," she said, smiling wickedly. "Would it be any different if you'd asked me if my nipples were hard? I'd have to show you my tits to prove my nips were hard, and there'd be no dare about showing you my tits."

"Are your nipples hard?" I asked.

"I'm not the one who needs to back up their truth, hotshot," she stated. "If you welch on this, I get to think of a punishment."

I shivered. Mom was very inventive with punishments if you lost a bet to her. Showing her my hardon was infinitely preferable to whatever she might have in mind. I'd once lost a bet to her and spent the week walking around with little plastic baggies in my pocket, because I'd been required to clean up any random dog poop we came across around the neighbourhood. Never again. Mom was evil.

I slowly stood, water cascading off my body and my heart pounding. It was still early enough that the sun was getting under the canopy, and the water glistened as I exposed myself to my mother.

My erection was pointing directly at her.

"Well, you sure didn't get that from your dad, wherever the shitball is," she mused before whistling. "What is it when erect? Six? Seven?"

"Seven and a half," I mumbled, still blushing furiously. Any uppity confidence I normally had when presenting girls with my cock was certainly out the window as my mom assessed me.

"Nice and thick around too," she observed. "I'll bet you love to scare the girls with that."

I couldn't even nod. I just stood there.

"Okay, baby, sit down," she said, smiling warmly.

I tried to control myself and not plunge back down in the water hastily, still beet-red. Mom gave me time to recover, but before long, her smirking gave way to giggling. I must have looked irked, because she finally explained herself.

"I'm just laughing at how insane this all is, honey," she said easily. "You've made me admit to things that I wouldn't even admit to my closest girlfriends, and now I've seen your really nice erection. Do what I did with my kink confession and put it behind you. If you're embarrassed like this for the rest of the day, we'll never finish our therapy weekend, will we?"

She had a point, and me being self-conscious was pretty dumb, given what she'd copped to. I nodded. "You're right, mom. I'm fine."

"So to speak," she quipped, winking. "It's a very, very nice dick, baby. No wonder you get all the girls, even if it scares them at first. It scared me this morning when it was soft."

"So you did open my door and look in on me," I laughed, and now mom blushed.

She nodded. "I didn't expect to see you lying naked on top of your covers like that, so I couldn't exactly not look. Thank God you're a shower, because if you were a grower, you'd be up on murder charges."

We both laughed, the tension broken and my embarrassment bleeding from me. Mom had that effect on me. It probably helped that we were both drinking early in the morning.

"Your turn, slugger," she said. I couldn't help notice her turn of phrase.

"Truth or dare?" I asked, taking another drink.

Mom smiled. "Truth." She knew I wouldn't try something cheap like ask if her nips were hard so I could see her tits. She was safe from that. I had to escalate, after a fashion.

"D'you keep any porn of yourself?" I asked. "Not just naughty selfies, I mean do you keep videos and stuff you've made over the years?"

Mom pursed her lips for a moment, then nodded. "I do. A lot of it, actually."

"Don't worry, I'm not asking you to prove it," I assured her. "I believe you."

Mom sighed and smiled. "I keep a lot of it. The amateur orgy video? Got it. The video of me getting skewered three ways? Got it. I've even got video of the event you gave me my kink crown for."

"Wow," I laughed. "That one must be in the encrypted folder from Hell."

Mom nodded and looked serious for a moment. "I took a course on encryption just to make sure that video and a few others were locked up tighter than Trump's tax records. I can't wait for quantum cryptography to become a real thing, so I can make those folders uncrackable. I just couldn't bring myself to part with them. No matter how kinky and shameless, they're part of me."

"Mom, you are who you are because of them in a sense, and you're the most amazing person I know. Not despite them. You're you, I can't imagine not celebrating that."

"Thank you, baby," she breathed, relief on her face. "And thank you for not asking for proof."

"Why, because you'd be super-embarrassed to show me you getting spit-roasted?" I quipped.

"No, because they're a bitch to reach on my computer, 'cause each of the encrypted passwords is half a mile long," she explained, shaking her head.

I laughed heartily and filled my mom's glass again.

Half an hour later...

I turned the champagne bottle over, demonstrating that we'd bled it dry. Mom made a face, indicating her displeasure. We were both buzzed, but still lucid, since we were taking it slow. It was a great feeling, and I was so happy to be doing this with my mom.

"Is it my turn to go?" I asked before she concentrated on the problem.

"Oh, uh, yes," she said, nodding. "Go ahead. And make it a dare to break the truth things up."

I don't know what she was thinking, but I got an evil grin on my face. "As you wish. I dare you to go get more champagne for us. And some beer while you're at it."

Mom was stuck on 'Pause' for a moment or two, and she knew she was caught.

"You little perv," she said finally, smiling and then nodding. "Very well, young man. You got me..."

Mom simply stood, the water cascading off her body, and her hand came up and covered the front of her breasts, concealing her nipples with palm and forearm. I could still see her large breasts squashing around her arm, which was great. Her tiny black panties were nearly see-through, and as advertised the night before, mom was denuded of foliage, I could tell. Her pussylips clung wetly to the thong. She saw me looking and smirked.

She gracefully clambered out of the tub using one hand, and I got a great view of her magnificent ass, the string that made up the back of her panties not at all visible except above, and she must have known I was staring, because she gave me plenty of time to look. That was the game and the dare, after all.

"Be right back," she said, wiggling back toward the house and disappearing inside. I watched her the whole way, as I supposed to.

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Thank God I'd thought of that dare before she did, since I was completely naked and still sporting a hardon. Walking back and forth with that thing pointing the way would have possibly killed me.

I heard her humming to herself finally and turned my head to look as she came back out. My eyes probably bugged out of my head as she appeared.

Mom was walking back, carrying a six-pack of beer in one hand, and a bottle of large champagne in the other, meaning no hands were concealing her breasts. Her large breasts jiggled in full view as she came closer, her pink nipples looking right at me. The tiny front of her thong panties still clung to her from being soaked by the tub, concealing little.

I gaped as she wiggled around the hot tub and set the drinks down on the table beside us. She was at an angle to me now as she bent slightly, her incredible tits dangling below, one of her nipples somewhat visible still. Before I was ready, and with the deft grace of an illusionist, her one hand was back over her breasts as she turned and clambered back into the tub. No sooner had her nipples gone below the surface of the churning water than she removed her hand and rested her arms back on the edge of the tub, where they had been originally.

"So," she said with a smug smile. "How'd I do?"

I was clearly still too stunned to answer and mom giggled. "Wow, honey. You have your way with women no problem, but one glimpse of mommy's tits and you go mute? That's a helluva compliment for me, no lie."

I had tried to troll her, make her blush by being the one to get out of the tub, but she'd totally turned it back on me. She'd teased me with the hand bra, making me expect less, and then she'd shown the goods, blowing me away and leaving me bereft of words like a young man who saw boobies in his first nudie magazine.

"Wow, mom," was all I managed to say.

"Thank you, baby," she said airily, still smiling. "My turn?"

"Oh, uh, yeah..." I said somewhat distractedly. "Yeah, go for it."

"I dare you to get us each a beer," she said, smirking again.

Another pause for me. I looked over at the table where she'd put down the beverages. The little minx had moved it away slightly! In order to get the drinks for us, I'd need to stand up and reach! I had to laugh at her revenge.

"Touché, mom," I said, and she nodded her head a little in response. Welp, nothing for it. I simply stood, knowing mom was looking at my hardon as I shuffled forward slightly toward her and off to the side. I bent forward and reached for two bottles of beer, Moosehead this time.

"Nice butt, too," mom mused, reaching up and cupping one of my butt cheeks for a second before patting it. "You've got a total package, baby."

"Thanks, mom," I said, simply turning toward her as I twisted off the cap and handed her the beer she'd asked for. My dick was now waving around maybe a foot in front of her lovely face. She tried not to stare, but seemed to lose that battle. "That means something coming from you."

I went back to my place and sat down again. Mom took a swig of her beer and sighed before looking at me. "You okay, Aaron?"

Naturally, I smiled and nodded. "For real, mom. I am. Even if we keep catching one another off-guard. You don't need to worry or keep asking."

"It's my motherly instinct to, but I'll try to minimize the number of times I do it," she said. "I just can't imagine trying to ever explain this to anyone."

"I know I'm never gonna," I chuckled. "None of their business."

"True enough," she said. "Your turn."

"Truth or dare?"

Mom reeled us back in to truth for a bit. Probably a good idea. "Truth."

"Ever get an STD?" I asked.

Mom pulled the bottle she'd been about to drink from away from her mouth and looked at me, giggling. "You're supposed to tell me before you do that, Aaron!"

"Sorry, I forgot, somewhere between your tits and my dick in your face. Now answer."

Mom sat back. "Ohhhhhh... yes, I got the clap back in high school once. That was fun, my mom gave me absolute Hell, because she didn't know I was sexually active before that. Not only did she take me to get the cure, she took my by the ear and put me on birth control. Not that I objected, since I hated condoms."

"Fun," I said, picturing my grandmother dragging my mom around, berating her about her promiscuity.

"I also got crabs from a girl," she admitted. "Courtesy of your scissoring. I was furious. Got my revenge, shaved my pussy, and kept it that way ever s- feel free to stop laughing whenever is convenient, your lordship."

It's true, I was laughing. It didn't bother me at all that mom got chlamydia or crabs when she was younger. That was just bad luck, it wasn't like she caught herpes or anything.

"Sorry, sorry," I said, shaking my head. "I asked, I shouldn't laugh. I guess just the tribadism thing giving you crabs set me off."

Mom was snickering too. "I guess it is pretty funny. The kiss only women can share, and I got crabs from it. I hated that girl for what she knowingly did."

"And what terrifying revenge did you enact on her?" I asked merrily. "Fuck her mom and pass the crabs on?"

"Ooh, no, but I wish I'd thought of that," mom said, snapping her fingers. "That's downright evil, Aaron. You really are my son. I didn't fuck and infect her mom, but I smeared my period blood all over her church clothes when she wasn't looking. She missed it and actually wore them to a service."

"Ouch," I laughed. "Evil."

"She gave me crabs, she got off lucky," mom grumbled, remembering something not fondly. Not that I blamed her. "How about you, honey? Any scares? No claims showed up on my insurance for you."

"Just my friends being jerks," I sighed. "Told me a girl was HIV-positive, after I'd dicked her. She wasn't."

"Boys," mom snickered, shaking her head. "So immature. My turn. Truth or Dare?"

I'd made her dare me last time, so I switched it up. "Truth."

"Do you keep any porn movies you've made with girls?" she asked, smirking before talking a sip of her beer.

I nodded. "Just stuff on our phones, you know. Quick movies and so on. Gonzo shots and videos. I tend to transfer them to my desktop pretty quickly and not keep them on my phone."

Which reminded me to get that video of mom doing herself off my phone as soon as possible. If she ever saw that...

"Good policy, baby," she nodded. "A few? A dozen? A few dozen?"

I laughed. "Maybe a dozen, slightly more, but hardly a library. Most of them are with Gina."

"Guess you'd better get to work creating some new video memories, stud," she said, winking. "Your turn."

"Truth or Dare, mom?"

She made a show of thinking and then another wicked smile. "Dare."

My turn to smile. "Show me how far down you can go on that bottle."

Mom's eyes widened. "You... you mean..."

"Your mouth, mom," I laughed. "I'm challenging you to deep-throat your beer bottle. Can you, or can't you?"

Once she visibly relaxed from the shock of what she thought I was asking her, I could see her expression harden and a glint of determination in her brown eyes.

"Okay, buster," she said, nodding. "You asked for it..."

Mom tilted the bottle back, draining it of beer completely before exhaling and then giving it a look, as if measuring and calculating. She held up the bottle in front of her face, eyeing it, apparently bracing herself.

"Just trying to figure it out," she said as she continued. "Okay..."

She stood now, water cascading off her lovely bod, and I tried not to gape at the sight of her tits, glistening wetly in the daylight. She was on a mission, and clearly didn't care about her exposure. Half her ass cheeks were out of the water as well, looking incredibly enticing. She put the bottle on the edge of the tub, holding it in place, still studying.

"Bottles are harder than dicks," she said, although I'm not sure if she was speaking to me or to the universe at large. "Shaped differently. This may take a sec."

A few more seconds, and then she bent down, her tits hanging beneath her as she brought her lips to the green bottle. She pushed her mouth down, sliding the opening and then a great deal of the glass neck into her throat easily. My eyes widened as she somehow opened her jaw and reached the fat part of the bottle.

She pulled back, making a small choking sound. "Nope," she breathed as she came up. "I did that wrong. Hold on..."

Mom settled back into the water and I thought for a moment she'd given up. But then she took the bottle and glared at it for a moment before simply tilting her head up and opening her mouth wide. I watched in utter amazement as mom kept a tight grip on the bottom of the bottle with her fingers and thumb pad. She tilted the bottle upside down and began pushing it into her mouth and down her throat.
I nearly fainted in shock when the entire bottle disappeared and the tips of her fingers touched around her mouth.

She pulled in back out steadily and then gasped, her eyes slightly wide, starting to breathe. She stared right through me, seemingly, the bottle sitting on her lap now, on the lip visible over the water.

"Holy shit, mom..." I breathed, still stunned.

"Good to know the old skills haven't atrophied," she breathed, finally seemingly to come to, blinking and looking at me. "Also glad this is really sturdy glass. Been a while since I've had to try that hard."

Mom took the bottle out of her lap and examined it curiously as if seeing it for the first time.

Then she looked down at my crotch through the water.

"Has anyone ever deep-throated you, baby?" she asked quietly.

I swallowed. "Is that an official question, mom?"

She smiled and giggled. "If you want it to be, if it'll help you answer."

I shook my head. "Not that I can think of."

"Can't imagine why," she sighed. "You're not much shorter than this bottle, and it's not that much thicker at the bottom end, as far as I could tell."

"You must be a blowjob queen, mom," I said, still in awe. "A goddess."

"Well, one doesn't want to brag, but I like to think I'm pretty good," mom replied, blushing a little after her shamelessly wanton display. "I'm just glad you weren't daring me to do what I thought you were. I'm not nearly drunk enough for that."

That statement was sort of becoming a familiar refrain from her. I shrugged. "I think you can ask me again, mom, because that show you put on was worth at least two of my turns, honestly."

"Well thank you, baby, you're so polite," she said cheerfully, putting the bottle aside and taking another twisting off the cap. "Not to mention you got a free show of my tits that time."

"I'll never get another turn if we include those in the credit equation," I laughed. "Go ahead, mom."

She smiled. "Most embarrassing sex moment. Any kind, ever."

I had that answer readily. "I had recently discovered the joys of jerking off, and I was always looking for substances to lube my crank with, see how the sensation differed. I tried creams, a few oils, petroleum jelly..."

Mom got an amused look in her eyes. "I seemed to remember my container of big container of Vaseline emptying quickly when you were about thirteen, but I couldn't prove it. So it was you, you little brat."

"Guilty," I admitted nodding. "Anyway, one day, on a quest for another sensation, I tried using a shampoo I found in your shower stall. It was some herbal thing, bright orange. So, I tried it out."

"Any good?" mom asked.

"It was nothing special," I said, shrugging. "The problem was the next morning after I got up. I reached down to say hello, and I got a helluva shock."

"Oh, dear," mom said, trying to not smirk. "Go on..."

"The skin of my entire dick had turned this outlandish orange colour," I said, remembering the event. "And the skin was all... crackly. I thought my dick was gonna just fall off. I don't know if you remember, I hid in my room for two days, right through the weekend."

"Oh my gosh, I do," mom breathed, putting her fingers over her mouth. "I thought you were just in your room whacking off for the entire weekend, so I let you be."

"The exact opposite, for once," I admitted grimly. "I was so terrified that I barely touched it that entire time. I just laid in bed, trying to not cry. Every once in a while I'd look in a mirror, to see if anything had changed. Worst weekend of my fucking life, thinking I'd killed my dick."

Mom was in tears now, restraining her laughter, her mouth still hidden behind her fingers. "What... what happened, baby?"

I sighed again. "Eventually, all the crackly skin just sorta... flaked away, big flakes. I felt like a molting lizard. It all flaked and fell off, leaving my dick its normal consistency, and back to its proper colour. Never, ever again. Every time I see a remotely orange shampoo, I get an eyebrow twitch."

Mom was almost sobbing with laughter. I waited until she regained control of her diaphragm, taking the opportunity to polish off my beer. I cracked another one and watched her finally come down from her laughing jag.

"Ohhhh, baby," she said, wiping at her eye. "I wish I'd known, I'd've done everything possible to make that pass so much quicker. I have no idea what I would've done, but I would've done anything. Goodness, but that's funny... we all have harsh lessons, don't we?"

"Yuuuuuup," I agreed. "Your turn, mom. Truth or dare?"

"Dare," she said simply.

I took a deep breath. "I've been dying to see your ass all morning, mom. I dare you to lose the panties and show me your ass."

She smiled slyly at me. "As you wish, young prince..."

Mom stood up, ignoring that fact that her tits were on display again, as if they were old news. Then she turned around and presented me with her backside. It was about half under the water at this point. Mom took hold of her black thong and slid it slowly over her incredible, toned cheeks, and then she bent her knees, lowering herself into the water some more. With graceful girl magic, she stood up again and her one hand out of the water, her soaked thong on her finger.

I looked on quietly, almost unable to breathe, my heart thundering.

She looked over her shoulder at me and smiled, twirling the thong around her finger before releasing it. The tiny garment landed on top of her bra, which was on top of my boxers. Mom then pushed herself up on her toes, her divine ass coming up out of the water in front of me. She reached behind and let her hands glide up the skin from the bottom of the cheeks to the small of her back before moving away.

"So?" she asked. "What do you think, stud?"

"Mom, you're incredible," I breathed, otherwise lost for words. "I... wow..."

"You are the ego boost every old lady needs on a daily basis, Aaron," mom said as she went down on the flats of her feet and turned about as she slid back into her seat. By the time she was facing me, her tits were already partially submerged again. She smiled at me. "Did I meet the dare?"

I just nodded. "So very much yes, mom. I... your turn, I guess."

"I haven't had this much fun in forever," she sighed happily. "I love you, baby. Truth or dare?"

Truth sounds cheap at the moment. "Dare."

"Well then, I dare you to come sit beside mommy and take a selfie with me here," she said, her eyes almost sparkling with delight.

"I... okay," I said, a little confused. "I didn't bring my phone, and unless you're carrying it in a hidden pocket, I didn't see you being yours either."

"Get over here and open up the drawer beneath the table here," she instructed, pointing at the table the drinks were sitting on. I stood, knowing mom would see my hardon once again, but since we were assuming her tits were always in play now, maybe even her ass, I decided to not make a big deal of it. If she looked, she looked. Not like she was gonna chop it off.

I opened the drawer under the tabletop and pulled out a waterproof camera, a relatively new one. I looked at it and then turned my head to look down at her, my eyebrow raised. Mom shrugged.

"Sometimes I entertain in the hot tub and want to record it," she said simply. "Go ahead and tell me you're surprised."

"Well, not after this morning and last night," I admitted. "For all I know, you've got a gimp locked up in a steamer trunk down in the basement."

"And how do you know what a gimp is, young man?" she asked as she took the camera from me.

"I've watched Pulp Fiction, mom," I replied with a shrug of my own.

"Well, as long as that's the only reason you know it," she allowed. "Sit down her with me. And while you're at it, start thinking about encrypting your naughty folder, if we're gonna have pics together in it..."

I turned and sat down beside mom, not knowing how close to get, but she then made the decision for me by nestling in directly against my side, bare skin to mine.

"We'll need to get in closer, baby," she said as she fiddled with the camera, getting it ready. "Don't be shy, put your arm around my waist."

I complied readily, reveling in the smooth, soft, and wet feeling of my mother's skin in my one-armed embrace. Once she had the camera ready to go, she put her arm behind my back and around my waist, pulling us together tighter still. She held the camera overhead at an angle.

"Lean in and smile, baby," she said, looking up at the camera now and giving it a dazzling smile. I smiled, but I was extremely distracted by the feel of her flesh pressed to mine, especially when I realized the side of her boob was squashed to my ribcage. I'm sure my smile would look very confusing. I hoped aliens wouldn't judge us by it.

Mom brought down the camera and examined the pic she'd taken, making a face. "I was afraid of that, you're so much taller than me that I didn't do a good job of getting you in the frame. Let's try again, but you take the pic this time, since you can get higher up."

I nodded and let mom prep the camera before holding it over us at an angle looking down. Mom pressed into me harder than I'd pressed into her, determined to be in this shot, giving the camera another dazzling smile. Her boob was once again squished to the side of my chest.

"Not bad," mom said, nodding as she examined the result on the little screen. "We'll try a few more. We really should remember this mom-son bonding day, after all. Hold still..."

To my amazement, mom then stood and clambered into my lap, sitting sideways on it. She was perched on my thighs, in front of my raging erection, so hopefully that wasn't in the picture. She had her free arm around my neck, and one of my hands was around her waist, holding her in place. The other simply rested on her lap, since I didn't know what else to do with it.

"Big smile, baby," she reminded me before she looked up at the cam overhead and pressed the button again. She told me to stay still and took a few more for good measure, much the same pose, just slightly different angles.

She was still sitting sideways on my lap as she examined her handiwork on the screen. I don't know why I was still conscious, because my boner and my whole body were throbbing in unison so hard I was worried that she could feel it.

"Well, that's a much better smile you're wearing this time around, I'm glad to say," she mused, looking through the pics.

"Hard to not have a big, stupid grin on your face when there's a hot, naked girl in your lap," I pointed out, worried I might just geyser if she sat her butt on my thighs for much longer.

"Even if it's your mom?" she asked, looking at me for a moment.

"You're way too hot for it to be an 'it's only your mom' thing, mom," I answered honestly.

She smiled and cupped my cheek with her palm before going back to perusing the pics. "Wow, my tits look great at this angle, don't they?"

She tilted the camera and showed me the pic in question. There was no doubt, her amazing tits looked somehow even more amazing in this shot. The pic showed us from above at an angle, mom smiling wide and winking at the camera, her tits almost central to the image. I was holding her, a big smile on my face, and my arm across her lap.

"Very nice of you to conceal my pussy that way, Aaron, since it was mostly out of the water," she mentioned, smiling at me. I wanted to thump the heel of my palm against my forehead, since concealing her pussy hadn't been my intention at all. It just happened.

"No problem," I said lamely. "Happy to help."

"We're gonna take a lot of pics this weekend, so keep that handsome smile handy, big boy," she quipped, leaning in and rubbing her nose against mine now. "Speaking of big boys..."

She wiggled forward slightly and then looked down between us. I didn't react quickly enough to cover myself.

"Oh, baby," she said in a sympathetic mom voice. "Have you been sporting that since we got in the tub?"

I blushed but nodded. "Y-yeah..."

"Oh, mommy is flattered," she cooed, giving me a warm, loving smile. "Do you need to take care of it? I know it's not as easy for you as it is for me. I mean, I have my favourite jets in here and all."

I blinked at her. "You like to get off on the jets here in the tub?"

"Of course," she almost giggled, blushing a little before pointing around. "That one is Raoul, over there is Hansen, and the one I was sitting with until a moment ago is my fave, Steele."

"Wow, mom," I chuckled. "Do your toys upstairs have names too?"

"Is that a game question?" she asked, giving me a sassy look, still sitting in my lap. She had her arms around my neck and she kicked her feet back and forth daintily, just above the water. Not staring at her tits, which were just below me, was quite possibly the greatest act of will ever attempted up to that point in my life.

"I guess it should be," I replied.

"Yes, just about everything that gets me off has a name, then... the showerhead in my bathroom, my various toys, the washer and dryer, a certain corner of the dining table..."

"The dining table?" I almost blurted. She nodded innocently and I almost shook my head. "I'd heard of girls doing that, I thought it was bullshit."

"Not bullshit at all," mom said. "I love that corner, and it loves me."

"This conversation is doing nothing for my sense of relief, unfortunately," I managed to say, sweating like crazy, and not because of the hot water.

"Ohhhhhh," she cooed, rubbing her nose against mine again. "Somebody needs to get off?"

"Thanks to their insanely hot, teasing mother..." I replied with a sigh.

"Well, then," she said, sliding out of my lap. "Good thing it's my turn."

I nodded.

"I dare you," she began, her look telling me she had something wicked in mind. "To get yourself off here in the tub. I'll be over here, just standing around, minding my own business and making sure there's nobody peeking on my little boy, okay?"

I couldn't possibly have heard what I'd thought I'd heard. "What? Mom, do you want me to jerk off here, in front of you?"

"You go back to your side of the hot tub," she said, pointing almost exactly four feet away. "I'm going to stand guard and make sure nobody's perving on you. And if anyone happens to catch a peek at my body, well... worse things have happened to me, I suppose..."

I didn't know what to say. My mouth was probably moving, but no sound was coming out.

Mom seemed amused by this? "Well? You gonna man up? Or do I need to invent a punishment for you welching on the game?"

That kinda snapped me out of it, even though I was still reeling from hearing my mom dare me to whack off in front of her. Embarrassing and strange as it might have been, it wasn't nearly as bad enduring one of her punishments. Pretty sure letting her watch me stick a cactus up my ass wasn't as bad.

And my dick was ready to explode.

I stood up and moved back to my side of the tub, not far away from her. I seemed confused for a moment, clearly. "You stand or sit on the edge of the tub," she reiterated. "Then do what you need to do to bring the beast under control. I'll be on guard, right here."

I swallowed and nodded. I couldn't believe I was about to do this, but I was desperate to cum, and I had the extra compulsion of not being a welcher now. Mom now stood up, her lovely body slowly coming into view. I knew I was allowed to stare, and believe me, stare I did. Her wet body glistened, and she leaned back against the edge of the tub. Her shapely curves sang to me, her luscious tits looked me right in the eye.

And she kept her legs closed, but now, finally, I could see the sacred valley of her pussy. She was indeed shaved smooth, and I could just make out the top of her cleft, crowned by a little hood that I knew her clit was resting beneath.

I swear, this is what Greek goddesses looked like. No, she looked better.

"Go on, baby," she said, looking me up and down for a moment before deigning to look away, apparently watching for intruders. "I've got you covered."

"I doubt this'll last long," I breathed, reaching down and putting my hand around my cock finally, shuddering at the sensation.

"Oh, take your time," mom said casually, giving a small wave with her hand. "Mommy's on the lookout, nobody'll interfere."

I began sliding my fist up and down my length, leaning back against the edge of the tub now for support so I could concentrate. I couldn't help sighing as I began the ritual, and mom smiled, still looking away.

"My little boy certainly needs relief," she mused, her eyes darting over in my direction for a moment, looking at my midsection while I pumped my cock, as if burning it into her memory. "Carrying that around in your pants must be such a burden. Girls have it easy."

"It's... harder some times than others," I managed to reply, not quite realizing how I'd phrased that and only cluing in when mom giggled.

"Clearly," she quipped, going back to her sentry duty, looking around. I, on the other hand, made no pretense of looking away from her, staring at her wonderful body and jacking off readily to it. Mom was still leaning back against her edge of the tub, resting on her butt and her hands, the angle she was leaning at keeping her pussy out of the water. She still had her legs closed, though, concealing most of the cleft.

I had caught very brief flashes of my naked mother over the years, as any boy has, but for her to be on display for me this way, like she was my own private art show, was beyond my wildest expectations and dreams. And she was indeed a work of art. Her lovely face, framed by her dark hair, with those expressive brown eyes of hers. She had bedroom eyes, I'd always known that, but it was so blatant and obvious to me now.

Her shoulders and arms were toned from all her exercise, the smooth and flawless skin of her collarbone surrendered to those wonderful tits, which must have been a D in size, jutting out proudly from her chest and refusing to sag, as so many women's breasts did at her age. Mom no doubt worked hard, but damned if it wasn't paying off.

She wasn't above eating junk food, and she obviously drank, but mom was very fastidious about her diet generally, and it showed because her big chest nipped into a small waist with a flat, trim stomach. I remember her hosting a small party of her lady friends once, and they were all laughing and talking exercise. Everyone had made mom lift her shirt enough to show off her abs, which were actually visible if she flexed her core, just not when she was relaxed. It was impressive.

Mom's hips were womanly, and just smaller than her bust, I figured, from looking at her now. The hips gave way to her long, sultry legs, lean and toned from all the activity and exercise. I knew mom had dainty-looking feet, but as creepy men had found out over the years, they packed a wicked kick if necessary. Right now, they were doing me the favour of keeping her braced in place. I'd no doubt thank them with a massage later.

All in all, mom was beautiful and sexy, and I had to admit that I knew why my idiot friends were always drooling over her and making comments I should've decked them for. I didn't blame them, and I didn't blame myself for jacking off hard looking at her now, not more than a yard away.

"D'you think my breasts need a lift?" she asked casually and out of the blue, staying leaning back but now using her hands to cup those magnificent orbs, lifting them slightly. "I sometimes worry they'll begin to sag."

"No, mom," I breathed, watching her fondle herself subtly, giving the undersides of her breasts little squeezes. "No need for that at all. They're perfect."

"Well, thank you, but I don't know about that," she said, giving me a smile and a blush. "Still, nice to know a young man has a positive view of them."
"Not to mention a great view," I breathed, still pumping myself while staring at her tits. Mom smirked at my quip and rewarded me by giving them a little jiggle. She wasn't being shy about this, even if she was acting coy on occasion.

"Oh, gosh," she said in a contrived, innocent voice, slowly turning around and looking away from me at the larger backyard beyond out deck, and in doing so, presenting me with her wonderful behind while she leaned forward to rest on her hands. Her ass swayed back and forth slowly for me. "Did you hear that noise? It sounded like someone might have been nearby. I certainly hope nobody is creeping on us..."

I didn't even try to hide my groan as I pumped my cock harder and faster. Mom was making me crazy and she knew it. But since she'd kept me rock-hard all morning, she'd clearly decided she owed me a chance to see to my needs, and if showing off her tits and her ass helped get me there, she was willing to do her part. And I was grateful for it.

"Gnnnnn, close, mom..." I panted, feeling my cock swelling in my tight grip.

"Don't worry, baby," she said, standing and backing up toward me just a little, holding her arms wide as if to shield me from the view of others. "Mommy's got you covered. Go ahead."

I grunted and strained, shoving my hips forward and pushing my cock through my fist like it was an incredibly tight pussy. That, and the sight of mom's ass so close was all it took, and I blurted out an exhalation of air as I jacked furiously, ropes of pearly cum lancing out from the tip of my cockhead and lacing mom's shapely back and her taut ass. Mom shivered and I heard her let out a little gasp as she felt the warm cum slathering her and slowly dripping down her back.

I sagged back against the edge of the tub, finally releasing my tool from my fierce grip, and panting heavily. I'd cum so hard that things were almost spinning. Had mom given me a stroke?

"Goodness, Aaron," she said quietly, still facing away from me but looking over her shoulder. "You came so hard and there's so much of it that I can feel it like it's a weight on me. Do you always ejaculate that much?"

I was too tired to reply beyond a weary wave, and mom giggled before she turned around, standing close and assessing me. She looked me up and down, and she seemed pleased. Her eyes lingered on my softening dick for some seconds before she smiled at me, her eyes soft and warm with motherly affection.

"Feel better, baby?" she cooed, as if I hadn't just cum on her back and ass.

"That... that was a good one," I finally managed to say. "I came harder there than I have in some girls. Thanks, mom."

"Well, you're the one who lived up to the dare, so maybe I should be thanking you," she lilted, giving my a little smirk. "And it's been a while since I've had a guy cum that much on me, I admit. Usually it takes a few of them."

I shook my head tiredly, having just learned that my mom was not above a bukkake party, apparently. Whatever. She was awesome.

"And I'm glad the beast has finally gone down," she mentioned, dropping her gaze to my crotch for a moment before smiling into my eyes again. "Because if it was still up, then this would have been very awkward..."

She moved in and wrapped her arms around me, her naked body pressed to mine in a warm embrace. I could feel her tits squashed to my chest, her trim stomach to mine, and she smooth pussy nestling against my now-flaccid cock, slumbering and showing no sign of awakening just yet. I was acutely aware of how she felt against me, though.

I returned the embrace, still leaning back against the edge of the tub, meaning mom was leaning into me. It felt wonderful. I loved this intimacy with her, and I told her.

"I love you, mom," I mumbled.

"I love you too, baby," she whispered, caressing my back. "So much..."

She finally pulled back from the hug, smiling at me, but then turning around to present her back and butt to me, my cum still streaming down her curves and over her cheeks. She looked over her shoulder and tried to see down.

"Goodness," she mused. "I guess I should go and shower, since I don't want all this to clog the filters of the hot tub..."

She smirked at me. "My prodigious little boy. I'm so proud of you."

I watched as she moved over to the edge of the tub and climbed out, skillfully denying me any glimpse of her pussy, but I had a lovely view of her ass and her tits as she got to the deck. She looked back at me again, winked, and blew me a kiss before wiggling back to the house and disappearing inside.

I sagged back against the edge again before sliding down into the water. I went all the way to my neck, just staring off dazedly at the tall fence surrounding our backyard.

I couldn't possibly have anticipated a day as unusual or as amazing as this...

***

An hour later...

I had recovered from my (physical) exertions in the tub, and was now in the kitchen, making coffee and also heating up some leftover lasagna. With as much alcohol as we had been intaking, I thought lots of carbs, cheese, and saucy beef would have stave off the effects of the booze.

I heard mom come into the kitchen, humming to herself and walking up barefoot. I smiled, although I didn't turn around to look at her. She'd been gone for a while, and I was beginning to wonder if something had gone wrong, if we'd gone too far, so I was happy to hear that she sounded cheerful as she came up behind me.

"There's my wonderful, naked boy," she sighed, wrapping her arms around my waist and embracing me. I suppressed a shiver, but then also noticed that she was wearing something- a plush, thick robe. As she pressed in behind me, I felt the material against my bare skin. I guess naked time was over.

"Hey, mom," I said, smiling, loving the feel of her hands caressing up and down my torso, from my abs, to my pecs, and back down. "Gimme a sec here, then I'll go throw on a robe, and we-"

"Oh, no need, baby," she cooed, resting her head between my shoulder blades. "I'm only wearing this robe to warm up a little after the shower. I'll be out of it again soon enough."

"You got cold?" I asked, still fiddling with the lasagna. "We shouldn't have run out of hot water that easily."

"Oh, no," mom said, shaking her head while keeping it against me. "I... at the end of the shower, I turned the water as cold as I could handle it for as long as I could stand it."

"Cold shower, hm?" I mused, smirking. "Had to purge some heat?"

"Oh, I took care of that, I assure you," she murmured, nuzzling me. "Hardcore. But then I did a cold douse, just to liven up my jellied nerves. It's been a very... stimulating morning."

"It has, hasn't it?" I agreed. "Certainly different."

"And you're still okay with it all, baby?" she asked, a gossamer strand of nervousness running through her tone. You wouldn't hear it if you didn't know her.

"Mom," I said, pausing in my preparations and holding still. "I am so very okay with it."

"Hold on..." she said, stepping back slightly. "Turn around, Aaron."

I complied, and when I turned around, mom had shed her robe, leaving her as naked as myself. By the time I'd fixed my gaze on her, she'd moved in and her body pressed to mine, her arms reaching up around my shoulders to hold me. Her tits squashed to my chest, her hips meeting mine. Her bald pussy kissed my sleeping cock.

"Now look me in my eyes and tell me you're okay with all of this," she whispered, her deep, sincere brown eyes holding mine.

I had this incredible sex bomb of a woman, my mother, pressed up on me, and she was asking for my honesty about this newfound intimacy we had. There was no way in Hell I was going to deny her that. I could only be honest with her at this moment. I wanted and needed to be.

"Mom," I said gently, putting my hands on her hips to hold her and smiling. "I am honestly okay with this. All of it. I've never been closer to you, or at least, not since I was breastfeeding."

She smirked at my statement. "No regrets?"

"Just one giant one," I admitted.

A flicker of distress for an instant in her brown eyes. "What, baby?"

"That we didn't do this sooner," I answered, grinning.

Mom pressed her face into my chest, giggling. I put my arms around her shapely back and held her close. I felt her take the skin of one of my pecs in her teeth and gave it a firm, prolonged bite. It didn't hurt, maybe the mildest of stings, but mostly it just made me smile down at her.

"Y'marking me as your territory?"

"You're my baby boy, you'll always belong to me," she cooed, stopping biting and resting her head on me again, nuzzling her cheek into my chest. "Always and forever. And I guess I regret that too, not doing this with you sooner. But who knew? We only ended up doing this because we both had shitty date nights."

"And we toasted our good fortune about it," I reminded her. I was lost in the feeling of her soft, squishy body against mine, and despite the fact that I'd cum my fucking brains out just over an hour ago, the beast began stirring from its slumber. Mom must've felt it, because she giggled.

"So you remain resolved to continue on with our agenda for the day and the weekend?" she asked in a soft voice, her eyes shining as she looked up at me.

I nodded. "Every bit as resolved as you are, mom,"

"That's very resolved, then," she said, smiling. "I haven't had this much of this kind of fun in a long time, and I'm loving it. Just remember, baby, sometimes my natural mother concerns might take over and make me ask questions or ask for assurances and you always need to be honest."

"I promise, mom, I'll always be honest with you," I said firmly. "I love you too much to hurt you by lying."

She nodded and sighed, hugging me for a while longer before looking up at me. "Reheating lasagna?"

I nodded. "I figured with all the alcohol we're ingesting we should get some grease and heavy food in our systems. I doubt we intend to stop drinking."

"I certainly don't, but I accede to your wisdom on this matter," she said, smiling. "I'll sit at the little table, you finish prepping, baby."

She kissed my cheek, released me and wiggled away to the table, her glorious butt cheeks on full display. She slipped into her chair and waited, facing sideways to me and looking over to smile. I could see her tits in profile, and she made no attempt to hide them. I wasn't objecting, even if I had to turn back to face the counter again as my cock started to swell. Mom giggled, clearly having figured out my pre'dick'ament.

"Shall we continue our game?" she asked in a light voice. "Or shall we wait?"

"I'm okay with continuing," I said as I put the lasagna in the microwave. Normally, we would've reheated it in the oven, but we were doing the greasy, slummy, college food thing as part of our weekend, so into the nuke it went. "Are we going in order from last time, or are we resetting?"

"Well, I gave you a big dare to end the first part of the game, so maybe we should pick up where we left off," mom said. I could tell from her voice that she was looking my way, and I could only assume she was staring at my butt. "That seems fair."

I nodded. "Okay. Truth or dare?"

Mom thought for a moment. "Truth. Make it a good one."

I shrugged. "Did you ever fuck around on dad?"

There was a long pause, and despite my nudity, I turned around to look at her now. "Mom, accept what I'm about to tell you right now at face value... I couldn't care less or judge you if you did. Fuck that guy. He hurt us both deeply. I don't care if you did, I'd celebrate it. Even if you're not proud of it, tell me because I want to know you, and then be proud for telling me."

She stared at me levelly for several seconds, not even once looking down at my hanging dick. I could see her struggling with trying to tell me.

"I would hate to think you're a dirty welcher," I added, smiling. "Because that I'd judge you for."

Mom smiled and then nodded, sighing. "Yes, baby, I did screw around on your dad. But it's more complicated than that, really."

"I'm all ears," I said, turning around to tend to the food again, hoping that gave her more courage to get this out. I wanted to know. And frankly, I hoped she cheated on him every second of every day that bastard was in our lives. I didn't hate people, but if I came close to anyone, it was that ratfuck sonofabitch I had the misfortune of calling 'father'. I hadn't been joking in saying that I hoped he grew a kidney boulder in his dick.

Mom took a deep breath. "He didn't mind if I was having sex with women, he actually kinda liked it. Especially if I recorded it for him to watch later. He was a pervy voyeur that way, it's one of the reasons we got along so well at first. We're both voyeurs."

"I'm kinda partial to it," I said cheerfully as I poured coffee. "I hope I got it from you and not him. I want nothing from him."

"I know, baby," she said softly, knowing how much I resented him for what he'd done. "In any event, yes, once in a while I fucked a man behind your dad's back, but there were times I was just so fucking horny, and it's not like I was looking for a relationship with them. I just needed a hard dick and a load of cum."

"Good on you, mom," I said simply but firmly. "How d'you want your coffee today?"

"If we're keeping drinking, put Kahlua in it, please," she answered. "A generous amount, I love it."

"You got it, mom," I said, walking across the kitchen to the liquor cabinet and retrieving the requested booze. I thought I'd join her, I'd never had Kahlua in my coffee before. If mom liked it, how bad could it be?

"After I became convinced your father was having actual affairs, I got angry and started doing it more often," she admitted. "I was angry because he wasn't just doing it behind my back, but he was depriving me of sex in preference to these girls. Money he normally had for us, that he spent on me, and on you, it started drying up. I concluded he was spending it on these sluts, and not his family. Apparently we could do without."

"I'm sorry, mom," I said, meaning it. Her fucking other guys meant nothing to me. The more she cheated on dad, the happier it made me, frankly. I did without things as a kid because he was spending money meant for his family on these women. Fuck that guy every which way. "Go on."

I think mom wanted to get this off her chest and tell me, because she continued rather earnestly. "I got so mad that I fucked both his brother and his sister. Not at once, mind."

I paused and turned and looked at her, my eyes glinting with amusement. "You fucked Uncle Carl and Aunt Deb? For real?"

"Well, I was determined to get back at your father," she sighed, shrugging. "Carl was drunk enough that it barely counted, he was pushing rope."

"Ouch," I laughed. I barely knew my Uncle Carl, I hadn't seen him in a decade. "What about Deb?"

"Gawwwd, she was so skanky," mom groaned, remembering whatever had happened, and not fondly. "Your father took after his older sister, clearly. I almost wanted to bathe in bleach when that was done, I felt so dirty. But I was so mad at your father that I went through with it."

She looked at her hands, folded in her lap. "Just promise me that you'll do better than me, Aaron."

"I mean, I'll try," I said, shrugging as I brought over the coffees while the microwave beeped. "On the plus side, I can't do worse, can I?"

Mom doubled over, giggling and then full-on laughing. "I guess that's true, baby. Well played. I hate that man, but he gave me you, and that makes me the luckiest slut on the planet."

"And I'm the luckiest man-whore of a son," I said cheerfully as I plated up the lasagna. "And only because of you, mom."

I brought our two dishes over, full of steamy, meaty, cheesy goodness. Mom let out a tiny squeal and clapped excitedly as she looked at the offering. Once again, she seemed to not be at all bothered about the fact that her tits were fully on display to me, like we'd been doing this my whole life. "This is gonna be soooooo bad for me, and soooooo good..."

I watched her dig in, her eyes shining with delight as the gooey cheese pulled away on her fork. She popped the lasagna in her mouth and closed.

"Mmmmmmmm..." she moaned, squirming in her seat. "Almost better than sex. Better than bad sex, for sure. Mmmmfffffff..."

"I hope I can get a girl to make a sound that great one day," I said, grinning. "If anyone's made you sound better than that, mom, then you've had some great sex."

"Sooooo good," she mumbled with her mouth full. The lasagna was hot enough to get melty and reactivate all the flavours, but not too hot to just shove in your mouth, which we both did shamelessly. Mom had gone out and got us a really decadent junk lasagna a few days earlier, and we'd polished off about half of it, putting the rest away in the fridge for another day. It reheated amazingly well, and was exactly what we were craving.

A dollop of gooey mozzarella dripped off her fork and landed on one of her tits, running down to her nipple. I chuckled while mom blushed and giggled. She used a finger to swirl it up and then sucked it off, giving me a naughty look as she did so.

"Y'might've missed some, mom," I said, pointing with the blunt end of my fork. She looked down in confusion for a moment and saw that indeed there was a small dollop of the cheese still glistening on her nipple. She looked up at me, then back down at it.

I'm sure my eyes bugged out of my head when she took hold of her boob with both hands and then lifted it while bringing her head down. I watched, dumbfounded, as she sucked her nipple into her mouth, getting the cheese off before swirling her tongue around the dusky pink bud for a moment to clean it before releasing her breast, letting it settle back in its position on her chest. She saw me gawking and began to smirk.

"You didn't see anythinnnngggggg..." she said in a weird voice while waving her hands in random patterns in front of me, as if erasing what had just happened from my mind. I couldn't help it, I burst out laughing while she giggled at how naughty she'd been.

"Bet you didn't expect that," she quipped, returning to her lasagna.

"Nope, can't say as I did," I admitted. "But if I happen to drop cheese on my dick, don't expect me to do the same thing."

"Okay, but don't forget to tell me if you do drop cheese on your dick," she said as she dug in again. "Can't let it go to waste..."

How the Hell did mom just make dickcheese sound so fucking sexy? I wondered as I continued eating. "Are you done with the fucking around on dad confessional?" I asked.

"I guess," she said, shrugging. "You didn't ask for a blow-by-blow, so to speak."

"Nice," I chuckled. "And true, I just wanted to know if you had. I'm glad you did, mom. I guess it's your turn."

"Truth or dare, honey?" she asked, smiling at me while she twirled cheesy meat around her fork.

"Mmmmm, truth, I guess," I ventured. We were eating after all.

"All right, but be honest," she said, smiling wickedly. "You said you're a voyeur, right? Have you ever perved on me?"

I stopped for a moment, long enough that mom knew my answer. She giggled and looked amused.

"I knew it," she said, seemingly not bothered. "Most young boys do at one point or another. I'm not upset about it, Aaron. Since you didn't answer and I had to guess, tell me when the last time you remember doing it was. Go on, I can take it..."

I clearly took too long again to answer, because she raised an eyebrow. "Aaron?"

I flushed crimson, ready to die. "Last night..."

Mom just looked at me, and I couldn't readily tell what she was thinking. What seemed like a thousand years passed, but in reality it couldn't have been more than thirty seconds.

"I think you need to tell me more..." she said levelly. It wasn't a request. I couldn't help but think I'd royally fucked up now. Not only would this sexy intimacy end, permanently, but I might very well have driven my mother away from me entirely. She might resent the Hell out of me. I did the right thing, though, and told her.
"Last night, when you went to the shower," I began, feeling my cheeks burning. "I was lying on the chesterfield, and my curiosity got the better of me. I knew I shouldn't, and I did. I went quietly upstairs and I heard your shower through the door you left open. I could hear you moaning and panting. I... I needed to know and see more, and got closer."

"Go on..."

"I... hid beside your door, and I tried to watch in your mirror. I could only see the blur of you, of course, because of the frosting on the sliding door, but it was perfectly obvious what you were doing..."

She just listened.

"So I... I know about the suction-mounted toy, and how much you enjoy it..." I confessed, wanting the earth to open up and swallow me.

"Anything else?" mom asked still looking at me passively.

Shutupshutupshutupshutupshutup! Don't say it! Shut up!

I didn't. She was my mom. "I used my phone to record it, even though you were blurred. I wanted to have it on my phone."

One of mom's eyebrows raised and then she put down her fork and spoon and held out her hand to me.

I was almost shaking as I took my phone from the table and unlocked it. I'm sure my features were ashen grey as I put my phone in the palm of her hand. She took it from me and began shifting through it. I sat perfectly still, hoping I didn't piss myself. She found the video in my gallery quickly enough, and hit 'Play'.

"Gnnnnnnnnn! Fuck me! Fuck me! Make me cum!" I heard her sultry voice say across the table from my screen. I wanted to fucking die.

"Fuck... fuck... Ohhhhh, fuck that's good... fuck me hard..."

She watched the entire video, her passive expression not changing once. Once it was done, she closed the video and put the phone down on the table in front of her, looking at me again.

"Are there others?" she asked. Clearly we weren't playing the game at the moment.

I shook my head.

"There aren't because you erased them, or because you have never taken video of me like that before?"

I knew not to sound desperate, just honest. I must have been sweating buckets, though. "I've never done that before, mom. Honest."

She tilted her head a little, still just observing me. "Ever spy on me, even without the camera?"

"I mean, yeah, once in a while," I said shrugging, sensing that this wasn't dangerous, she just wanted my thorough honesty at this point. "Sneaking peeks when you were getting changed, sunbathing, or going pee. I was just discovering being horny around then."

"Did you jerk off last night with this?" she asked.

"Not at the time," I said readily. "I was terrified you'd catch me if I tried to whip it out in your room. I snuck back downstairs and pretended to be asleep on the chesterfield."

"So you knew when I came down to check on you and tuck you in," she posited.

"And once you went back upstairs, I went down to the laundry room and blasted one out. Then I went to bed."

She seemed to observe me for a long time. "Do you think today is at all the result of your little peep show?"

I shook my head. "No, mom. We wanted to do this before you went up for your shower. I was looking forward to it already. I... if anything, the prospect of this, what today has been, just weakened my resolve about spying on you. I'm sorry. I screwed everything up."

"You were honest, baby," mom said softly. "You could've lied your ass off and not told me about filming me in the shower. You could've just told me about peeking on me when you were younger, and I would've giggled and said 'boys will be boys'. But you took a giant risk and you were honest."

I just swallowed.

"If you decide you're gonna perv on me, Aaron, by God, you'd better tell me immediately afterward," she said levelly, but she was starting to smile again. "Maybe you won't even need to sneak, if you play your cards right. I'm enjoying this intimacy and honesty too, you know."

I sagged, feeling something of a sense of relief.

"And I believe you rivalled my heavy confession about fucking around on your father," she added, leaning back in her chair now. "Do you want to continue with this weekend as we've planned it after that, baby?"

I managed to nod. "I do, mom. It means so much to me to know these things about you, to see you like this, honest and loving and raw."

She smiled again. "It's not a problem for me to drop this little glitch, Aaron, or even rationalize it into a positive. I'm guilty in my past of things like that. But here's the question... what do I want to know from you, right now?"

The answer was obvious, and honest. I meant it completely. "I respect you, mom. I mean it."

Mom nodded and smiled. "Perfect, honey. Consider this a non-issue. Later on, we'll cuddle on the couch and watch your little video and laugh about what I was doing. Sound good?"

"Yeah, mom, it does," I said, nodding and smiling. I believed her.

"But I've decided it's my turn again," she added. I shrugged and nodded. "Truth or dare?"

I was leery of truths at the moment. "Dare."

Mom gave me an evil smile. "Go to the front door, open it, and stand there nude for ten seconds."

I went pale again, but I was caught. I'd said dare, hadn't I?"

I stood up, and mom smirked, noticing that I was rather shrunken, at least for me. The danger of the confessional I'd just endured, along with this dare, meant it felt like my dick was going to retreat up inside my thorax and never come out again. I turned and walked woodenly down the hall toward the front door. I could hear mom get up and pad to the edge of the hall, to make sure I was completing the dare.

I swallowed and opened the door. I just stood there, the early afternoon light pouring in. I couldn't effectively count ten seconds, because I was terrified someone was going to drive or walk by and see me dying of exposure this way. My heart was pounding in my throat.

"Ding!" mom called out. I almost jumped at the unexpected sound of her voice behind me at the other end of the hall. I assumed she meant I had completed ten seconds, so I closed the door as quickly as I could without slamming my dick in it. To my shuddering relief, nobody had walked or driven by while I was there.

I turned around, expecting to see mom, but she was already out of sight, the sound of her chair pulling in indicating she was back at the table. As I walked woodenly into the room, she looked up at me, having resumed eating her lasagna.

"What's the matter, baby?" she queried, trying to suppress a smirk. "You look like you were almost arrested for public indecency."

"Harrrrrrrrrrrrrr..." I sighed, sitting down again. "Well-played, mom."

"I guess we're even now," she said lightly. "Your turn, big man."

I took a breath. "Truth or dare, mom?"

She gave me a sassy smile. "Dare."

I wanted revenge. I'd have it. "I dare you to show me what you do to your favourite corner of the table, mom. Full demo."

Mom almost dropped her fork and looked at me, her eyes wide. "I..."

"Am a dirty welcher?" I quipped, giving her the most evil smile I could muster.

That settled it, but it took her time still to steel herself. Not that I could blame her, mind. After all, I'd felt the exact same apprehension when she'd told me to jerk off in front of her. I guess the only difference was that I'd been desperately horny. Knowing mom the way I did now, I had no doubt she was aroused on some level, but it wasn't as obvious with her.

"You little cad," she finally giggled. "Making a woman expose herself like that to you. Do I at least get to finish eating before I move to the dining table to shame myself?"

I shrugged. "If that's what it takes, sure. Want more Kahlua in your coffee?"

Mom picked her coffee cup up and just drained it before holding it out to me. "Hit me with Kahlua, about half a mug."

Mom was turning out to be a pretty good drinker, so if she wanted this to calm her nerves, at least I wasn't worried about her keeling over and just passing out. I mostly associated her with wine, but apparently her taste in alcohol was as broad as her sexual appetites. Niiiiice.

"Thank you, baby," she said as I poured the Kahlua into her mug. She attacked her lasagna again, taking stiff slurps from her mug along the way. I ate my lasagna and drank my coffee, determined not to push her. I knew she was good for meeting the dare now. And I was much looking forward to it.

Mom had finished her food and sucked back all her Kahlua, so she was just sitting there, her hands on the table, getting herself in the right frame of mind for what would come next.

"I'll get you for this somehow," she sighed, but she was smiling at me. I was beginning to think that she didn't actually mind, she was just working up her courage, and telling me she was going to get me back was part of it. Given that we seemed to keep escalating our dares, I somehow didn't doubt it. She hadn't been shy about making me do things up to this point. Hell, I'd jerked off for her.

"And you finally get to see me shamelessly full frontal, you brat," she said with a smirk. So she had been holding out on me on purpose, prolonging it. I wonder how much longer she would've gone on if I hadn't caught her like this? "Are you ready?"

"Yeah, but I'm gonna wait until after to drink more. I wanna remember this with clarity," I quipped, giving her an evil smile. She just shook her head and now stood, allowing me to see her on all her naked glory. Mostly. I could indeed see her pussy now, but she kept one thigh slightly crooked in front of her the other, meaning her cleft was concealed. Still, the sight of that smooth, completely hairless mound was enough to make my mouth water and go dry all at once.

She smiled and blushed a little when she saw me gaping.

"Thank you, baby," she said in a little voice before taking a final breath. "Y'ready? I've gotta do this before I chicken out."

I nodded and mom turned and left the little coffee-breakfast nook and table, heading over to our open concept dining room, which was a part of the larger space also occupied by the kitchen. I walked behind her, watching her ass sway, and she knew it.

She arrived at the table, stopped, and turned to face me, still concealing the full view of her womanhood. She gestured at the table, the motion making her breasts sway slightly.

"Go ahead and take your best guess at which one it is. But if you guess wrong three times, I get to give you a punishment."

I felt a twinge of dread at her words. I came closer and tried to examine them each a little more closely. Mom watched me with a wry smirk as I moved around. Soon, I was at the last corner, the one on her left, and she had to ask. "What the heck are you doing?"

"I'm checking for abnormal moisture discolorations or seeing if any of the corners are more blunted and more worn down than the others," I replied.

"You brat!" she laughed, giving me a playful swat on the arm. "What kind of a perv do you think your mother is, that she could wear down the corner of a dining room table by humping it?"

"Only the best kind," I answered while I kept looking. This seemed to shut mom up for a moment or two, but I knew I didn't have forever. I hoped for the best and pointed at one of the corners. "This one is your favourite."

"Damn," she muttered. "How did you know?"

"It faces the entertainment room," I said, shrugging. "You can be out here and have porn on the big screen. It's big enough that you'd still see it clearly. It was that or you'd pick this corner that faces out to the backyard, where something might've been happening."

"I think I'm vaguely perturbed that you can read me so well," she sighed, shaking her head. "Well, you won. Get ready, baby..."

I hardly knew where to stand in order to get a good view. Standing close beside her would feel great, but not the best view unless I bent over to stare, which might make her feel awkward. If I stood at the opposite corner, I was almost five feet away. Not a huge distance, for sure, but I wanted to be as close as I could and still get the full show.

"I..." mom began, blushing hard. "Aaron, may I gave you a dare to do ahead of time?"

It might've been against the rules, since she hadn't completed hers yet, or even given me a choice for truth, but I wasn't about to say no at a moment like this. "Sure, mom. Whatcha want?"

Was she going to make me jerk off at the table with her?

"Grab your phone and record this," she breathed, blushing harder still. "I want us to have this recorded. We'll probably be recording a lot more this weekend if my nerve holds."

I was utterly stunned, again. "Mom, are... you sure?"

"I am right now..." she said somewhat urgently. "Do it so that I can feel fine about it later and before I wimp out. Get your phone."

I went back to the coffee table and retrieved my phone before returning to the dining table again. Mom gave me a nervous smile. "Now you can just stand in the most convenient spot and hit the zoom function on your camera when you need to, honey."

I swallowed and nodded. Fucking Hell, my mom was amazing. I loved her so much. She waited while I assumed my position across the table and got my phone ready. I'd probably move around the table to catch different angles and so on. That seemed to be a part of her intent at this point. I nodded that I had the recording function going.

"So what am I doing?" she asked in a breathy voice as I focused on her. She was standing at the designated corner she said she loved to use, resting her hands on it, her pussy concealed slightly by the height of the table, and her hands. "Tell me what I'm supposed to do for this, baby."

I could barely remember myself, but I tried to sound calm and in control. "You're going to hump the table corner until you cum, mom," I said, keeping my phone camera fixed squarely on her, despite my hands trembling. "You're gonna go at it until you cum, like you do every other time, and you're gonna tell me about how you do it, what you think about, and how it feels."

"You're gonna make me die of embarrassment, honey," she murmured, but she seemed to push herself up on her toes and then nudged her hips forward. I had a magnificent view of her naked body in my camera, zoomed in enough that everything to the sides was gone. It was just her. I finally got a glimpse through my camera of her pussylips, a perfect, smooth cleft, and I was amazed to realize she might have been aroused, since those lips seemed a little flushed, and her clit was peeking out just a bit from its hood. Mom perched the goods on the corner and held herself steady, eyes closed and breathing.

"You were right about the TV," she almost whispered, her eyes still closed. If she hadn't had them closed, she would've seen my raging hardon. There was no way I was keeping that from happening. "I love to watch porn while I fuck myself on the corner of the table here. It makes me feel like a horny little girl again..."

I was spellbound as she began to squirm her pussy gently on the corner. I was seeing her clit for the first time, and how I kept from blowing a load on the spot was beyond me, even without touching myself. This was the most incredible thing I'd ever seen, my mom pleasuring herself, for me. Who the Hell would believe me if I told them?

"I start by moving around slowly," she whispered, almost to herself, eyes still closed. "Getting it between my lips and sliding up and down a bit... then it touches my clit and sends little jolts through me..."

I kept recording, both hands on the camera, because I didn't dare touch myself for fear of going off like a fire hose.

"I watch the porn on the screen," she murmured, still squirming. I hardly knew where to look, even though I could see it all on my screen. "I watch a girl getting her clit licked, her pussy eaten, by a guy, or another girl... I pretend it's their fingers teasing me, sliding up and down, making me wet..."

I zoomed the camera in on mom's pussy for a moment, and indeed a hint of glistening arousal showed up. Her clit was becoming more exposed, pink and wet. I bit my lip while I kept the filming steady.

Then I slowly panned up her lovely body, wanting to see her tits and her face. The wonderful breasts were braced between her arms, quivering and jiggling slightly, the nipples like little dusky pink rocks. Mom was getting really aroused. I panned up further, and her beautiful face came into focus. Her eyes were fluttering, her mouth slightly open as she stimulated herself.

"Ohhhhh..." she moaned.

God, my cock was just throbbing, and I chanced removing one hand from the camera and reaching down to grasp it for some much-needed relief. I didn't do anything except hold it, mind; I'd never keep the camera steady if I began jerking off.

I must have made some kind of sound when taking hold of my dick, because mom's eyes opened and her breath hitched a little at the sight of me across from her, naked, recording her, and sporting a massive erection. She bit her lip and kept squirming adding a little more pressure now, I could tell.

"Baby..." she murmured, looking right at me. "Is it good? How does it look?"

"Incredible, mom," I managed to say. "Keep telling me about it."

"It feels so good on my clit, and between my lips," she sighed, her head falling back for a moment. Her skin was going rather pink all over, a sheen of sweat building already at her brow and on her collarbone. "I... I can edge myself on here for a long time... I've gone a full hour, I think..."

"How often do you fuck the corner, mom?" I asked in as stable a voice as I could manage. "Tell me."

Mom whimpered and her head fell forward, body trembling a little. "Gnuh... at least once a week... sometimes more... I fucked it a few nights ago when I knew you'd gone to sleep... I put on headphones that were linked to the TV and watched one of my old movies I'd made when I was younger... I came so fucking hard..."

"What were you doing in that movie, mom?" I asked, desperate to keep myself focused, along with her. "Tell me what you were doing."

Mom seemed to whimper-whine for a second, shivering, one of her hands keeping her braced while the other glided up her body to begin groping and fondling her needy breasts. She hissed as she squeezed, then pinched her nipple.

"I was getting fucked..." she panted, eyes closed again. "I had a guy's cock in my ass, and a little wisp of a girl on top, fucking me with a strap-on. She and I were kissing like crazy, drooling all over one another's faces like sluts. Watching myself get fucked makes me so hot..."

Mom's hips were almost churning now, and I could see the corner of the table now shining with her lubrication. Her breath was a stuttering hiss, her clit almost flaring from beneath the hood. Her slit was getting visible with these longer movements she was taking, and I was enthralled. Mom was going to cum for me, on the table corner.

"Are you okay, baby?" she asked, opening her eyes and once again noticing my huge boner, pointed right at her. I swear, she started grinding harder at the sight.

"I will be until you finish, mom, I promise," I said, hoping I could make good on it. I wasn't all that confident. "Do this properly, don't worry about me."

Another sigh-whine from mom as she squirmed and ground against the corner, losing herself in the moment. She brought her breast and her nipple up to her mouth, not to clean off gooey cheese, but this time swirling her tongue around the erect bud before sucking on it and gently biting it. She whimpered as she tugged lightly, shivering yet again and pushing forward harder with her hips. I watched in complete awe, somehow managing to operate the camera still.

"Uh... those cocks in me," she gasped, staring down at mine, her eyes glassy and shining with desire. "They fucked me so good... I'm gonna cum, baby, hard..."
"Go ahead, mom," I rasped, trying to control my shaking. "Go ahead and cum."

She whined-moaned, arching her back as she pushed forward on the corner of the table, penetrating her, I think, but so much pressure on her lips and her clit. Her head fell back and she shook, calling out loudly as she came.

I nearly fainted as I saw her squirt on the table.

She ground and humped, forgetting everything around her as the orgasm lanced around her system, electrifying her. A good thirty seconds had passed before she lurched forward, catching herself on her hands before she collapsed on the table surface. She was still shaking, and breathing heavily.

"Aaron..." she gasped, her face concealed by all her luscious brown hair as she looked down at the table, still trembling, her pussy still wedged on the corner. "Baby... come hug me... I don't care about the boner, I need you to hug me..."

Without a second thought, I hurried around the table and hugged her from behind, my arms around her waist, holding her close. I ignored my erection pressed up against her ass cheeks and going between them, held in place now. My chin rested on her shoulder, my head by hers. She kept supporting herself on her hands, still trembling. I said nothing, I just held her. Finally, she spoke in a quiet voice.

"I'm going to turn around," she said. "I need to hug you. Nothing else matters."

I understood what she meant; my erection was not an awkward issue. She needed to hug me, boner be damned. I nodded and mom slowly pushed up and then turned around in my embrace. She rested her butt back against the table, but her arms went around me, pulling me into her hug. Those tits, with their diamond-hard nipples, pressed into my chest, and her absolutely gooey pussy rested against the underside of my cock, which was flattened between our stomachs. Mom's forehead rested against mine, her eyes closed while she breathed deeply.

Her hands started to move, caressing my back, her nails grazing me. While she had cooled off, her skin was warm against me, and I could feel her heart beating. She was whispering so quietly I almost couldn't hear her, despite her face being an inch in front of mine.

"My good baby... my good little boy... mommy loves you... so wonderful..."

Finally she breathed deeply, and her eyes opened as she looked up at me. "Well... that just happened..."

I smiled at her. "Best day of my young life, mom."

She seemed to take heart in that answer, perhaps worrying she was being the world's worst mother and fucking me up for life with all this. I could keep assuring her otherwise, but she needed to believe it in her own good time, clearly. She gave me a tiny smirk. "Not too perverted?"

"Mom, you humped a table, not an orphanage," I laughed.

She giggled and then looked over her shoulder at said table, noticing the long stream of discoloration on the surface. "Oh, damn, I really did squirt, didn't I?"

"It was you or me that was gonna," I answered with a shrug. "And it was your show, so..."

"Ugh, so embarrassing," she mumbled, blushing slightly. "My own son saw me slut-squirt."

"Your own son thought it was awesome," I pointed out, smiling again. "I've never seen a girl actually squirt before."

"And I let you film me," mom sighed. "You're sure I'm not the worst mom ever?"

"Let me ask a question, and not a game one," I suggested. She nodded. "Am I a good son?"

Her eyes looked worried for a moment. "Oh, baby, yes! You're the best and most wonderful son a mom could ask for, never doubt that. Ever!"

"Okay, then, but if I'm so wonderful and awesome and so on, then you can't, by definition, be the worst mom on earth. Because if you were, I wouldn't be wonderful. And by extension, only the world's most awesome and wonderful mom could possibly have birthed and raised me, right?"

She gave me a wry and somewhat skeptical look for several seconds before she smirked again. "Just because I can't adequately answer that doesn't mean you're correct, mister."

"Yes it does," I pushed back. We seemed to have forgotten our naked and sticky embrace. "Whether you like it or not, you're the most wonderful mom in existence. Accept it. I know I do."

One more suspicious look. "And you're not just saying all this stuff to get me out of my panties, right?"

I had to laugh. "I told you all this before we started our weekend, mom. I've told you this my whole life, nothing has changed on my end. And you were out of your panties before I had to remind you just now, I feel compelled to point out."

Mom's eyes narrowed, but then softened, once again unable to refute my reasoning and logic. Finally, an evil smile. "It wouldn't have anything to do with you threatening to beat me senseless with a rather imposing club, would it?"

To emphasize her jest, she squirmed her pussy against my throbbing, almost painfully hard and erect cock, still wedged between us. I felt her sticky essence on the underside.

"Mom," I breathed, trying to control myself. "Do not do that unless you want to get your face napalmed, hard. I am on a hair trigger at the moment.

"Awwww..." she teased, smirking and holding her arms around my neck. "Is... my... widdle... boy... going... to... bwow... his... woad?"

With each individually enunciated word, she slightly moved or wiggled her hips side to side once, her pussy sliding across my poor dick. I almost whimpered, I admit. This woman was going to kill me.

She sensed my blissful torture and stopped squirming against me, giggling at how naughty she was being. "Poor baby," she cooed, sliding out of my embrace now and walking away in a sultry manner, swinging her hips. "Need a moment or two to take care of that?"

"Gee, y'think?" I sighed heavily. I somehow refrained from grabbing my cock. If I touched it, I'd explode.

"Tell you what, baby," mom said, picking up my phone and holding it up. "You got to film me..."

My eyes widened. "You want to film me jerking off?"

"Fair's fair," she reasoned. "You filmed me."

"But... you told me to..." I panted, feeling my body straining. I was leaking pre-cum like a faucet, and mom could see it. I swear she licked her lips.

"Yes, but I was crazy in need," she pointed out.

"And I'm not?" I whined.

"Look, honey, if you're going to make my argument for me," she continued, walking up to me. "How about this... I'll film you close up, just that python getting tugged until you cum. Deal?"

"Good luck getting more than three seconds of filming," I scoffed, almost shaking. Mom was making me nuts, standing in front of me completely naked. "W-whatever, sure, but please let me get going."

Mom giggled, pleased that she was getting her way. "Good boy, give me one moment..."

She dropped to her knees in front of me and was already making sure the camera function was good to go. I'd left it on when I came to hug her. Seconds later, she pointed the camera at my cock, smiling behind the screen. "Okay, big man, light 'er up!"

Weirdest moment...

I sighed with relief as I grasped my cock with my hand and began massaging. Mom filmed intently, maybe a foot and change away.

"At least I don't need to use the zoom function for this beast," she snickered. "Might have to change to wide angle, though."

I was too engrossed in getting myself off to give her a snarky response, as I normally might have done. To my surprise and relief, I managed to not cum instantly, and was settling into a nice edging rhythm with myself. Thank God mom was watching my dick and not my face, because I'm pretty sure I was treading on gooning territory.

"Props, baby, you really know how to handle that thing," mom said rather objectively while she filmed. I looked down at her and saw her watching intently through my phone screen, my fist pumping up and down my length, the pre-cum making this much easier. "Although I would hope you're better at it than anyone, at least until you get a steady girl."

"Thanks," I panted, stroking faster and faster. "Not gonna be long, mom, y'might wanna get outta the way..."

Mom didn't move, but she did shift the camera out of harm's way, holding it with one hand and filming from a different angle. If I intended to say anything, I promptly forgot after what she said next.

"Go ahead, honey," she breathed, her eyes glinting with excitement. "I wanna take the load on my tits."

"What?" I blurted, pumping faster, despite my shock.

"I already took a load earlier on my back and my ass," she pointed out, which was perfectly true. "This time, napalm my tits, baby. I love it when that happens."

"I hope I don't... knock you over with the impact..." I grunted, feeling the blossoming in my core coming up fast.

Mom giggled. "Guess I'll have to take my chances..."

I was gasping and panting now, my knees bending slightly as they fought to keep me on my feet, and my free hand supporting me on the edge of the table. Mom kept watching, the excitement and anticipation building in her eyes. She wasn't going anywhere.

I thrust my dick through my clamped fist, pushing as hard as I could with my hips, my teeth clenching so tightly I thought they might crack.

"Fffffuuuuuuuuuck!!!!"

The first burst of cum shot from my dick and audibly slapped against mom's collarbone, surprising her enough that she made an 'Oh!' sound when it hit. I lashed her with more ropes of my thick, pearly cum, my aim less than stellar due to my lack of control and concentration. Mom leaned in and up, taking my next blasts on her big tits as she positioned them squarely in front of my geysering dick.

I don't know if she meant to do it or not, but one of her nipples pressed against the head of my cock and I groaned at the sensation as I came, icing the tiny pink bud. Mom shivered and gasped as well. I jerked hard and my aim was off, pointing up slightly and splattering a rope across her neck and under her chin. Mom didn't flinch at all, just letting me finish my eruption and still somehow filming it all like a champ.

I flopped to my knees, breathless and hunched over. Cum was still oozing from my cock, but my hand had fallen away, my body lacking the strength to continue. My eyes were wide, but I could see only blankness. My heart was hammering in my chest, the pulse moving with the rhythmic tingling that flowed through my nervous system.

And I had to wonder if I'd ever cum that hard before. Didn't I wonder that earlier today?

"Wow..." I heard a soft voice say.

I managed to lift my head and saw mom still kneeling in front of me. She'd returned the phone to its original position, directly in front, now that the threat of nuking it with my cum barrage was ended. Her entire chest was glistening, my pearly offering like a sticky web across it, and even on her neck and chin. Her tits were glazed, and it was slowly oozing down her stomach, some within the cleft of her closed legs. I shivered at the thought of what that cum was now touching.

"Damn, baby," mom whispered, finally ending the video and lowering my phone. "You weren't kidding about nearly knocking me over. I'm lucky you didn't punch holes in my chest."

I let out a brief, weary laugh. "Not like I didn't warn you..."

"But I'm glad I stayed in the way, because that was amazing, Aaron," she said.

I was just staring at her naked, cum-covered body when she stunned me yet again by using one of her index fingers to swirl some of my jizz around on her nipple and then scooping it off. She looked at it almost curiously for a moment as it pulled away in a long string from her tit and then popped the finger in her mouth, sucking my cum off while making an 'mmmmmmm' noise.

My eyes were up in my hairline in shock, I'm sure.

"Mmmm, as good-tasting the second time," she mused, seeming pleased.

"S-second time?" I asked, still stunned.

"Well, you splooged all over my back earlier, you may recall," she said simply. "And before I stepped into the shower, I had to try some, see how it tastes. You know, make sure my little boy is healthy and eating right. You're keeping up with eating fruit, I see."

My mouth moved wordlessly.

"God, we're so naughty," mom breathed, giggling to herself. "If the world found out about any of this, it'd implode."

"I know to keep my trap shut, mom," I assured her, snapping out of my stupor at watching her taste my cum.

"I know, baby," she said, smiling at me warmly. She thought of something and glanced over at the dining table, making a face. "Damn," she muttered, looking at the long squirt stain. "That's gonna be set in now, I forgot about it in my orgasmic haze."

"Sorry, mom," I said, trying to not blush. I felt responsible.

"Don't be," she said dismissively, waving it off. "I had a Hell of an orgasm, and that just happened to be the result. Maybe I can just tell people I spilled an acidic sauce and it stained."

"There's these things called tablecloths as well, mom, y'might have heard of 'em," I pointed out, smiling.

"Hush, you," she said, still looking at the stain. "I'm rather proud of that one, really. Good reach. Unless you object, we'll keep the table uncovered when it's just the two of us, and we'll use a tablecloth when it's we have guests."

"Works for me," I agreed, nodding. "A testimony to your squirt skills. I'm proud of you too."

"You would be, you little scamp," she giggled before looking down at her cum-glazed body again. "Well, unless you intend to record me eating all this mess, I suggest you go have a quick shower, baby, so that we can continue on with our day."

Me? Wordless again? Because of my mother? What are the odds? I just gaped at her again.

"What?" she asked, amused by how stunned I was by her statement. "Why let it perfectly good cum go to waste? Just because it's yours? I made you, so it's from me, right? And you are rather tasty. Now scoot, mommy has work to do. Be back in thirty or so."

I shook my head to try and clear it and reached for my phone, but mom stayed my hand, keeping me from taking it.

"Leave the phone," she instructed. "I don't have mine handy, and just because you're not recording me eating all this doesn't mean I'm not gonna record it..."

She winked at me and then made a little 'shoo' motion with her hand. I nodded and took my leave, heading upstairs, my hand over the head of my finally flaccid dick, since I was still oozing cum like a leaky faucet. I heard mom giggling, followed moments later by an 'mmmmmmmm' sound, as if she was really enjoying the taste of something. I scampered up the stairs to my shower, wondering if I'd need to jerk off in there, even though I'd just cum so damned hard.

Anything seemed possible at the moment.

***

Thirty minutes later...

I was heading down the stairs when I heard mom call. "Baby?"

I paused. "Yeah, mom?"

"Before you come down, put on a robe of some type," she instructed.

"Uh, okay," I said, somewhat confused. "Everything all right?"

"Absolutely," she called back. "I just like big reveals, and since we're having what looks like a playdate weekend, I thought we'd keep the mystery up one way or another."

She's keeping something up one way or another, I thought as I turned around to go to my room. What she was saying made sense, although I couldn't imagine tiring of seeing her body. "You got it, mom. One sec!"

I went into my room and got my casual lounging robe. It was a silky rayon thing in a deep blue. It went almost to my feet, so this would be good for a 'reveal', so to speak. I slipped it on and tied it up, heading to the bathroom to look at myself for a moment, assessing my appearance. I tousled my damp hair a tad and then slightly loosened the top of my robe, so that if it opened a little, mom would get a teasing glimpse of my taut chest. That's probably what she would want.

"Comin' down now," I called as I got to the stairs.

"I'm in the entertainment room, baby," she called back.

I joined her in the living room and smiled as I saw her. She was wearing a robe of her own, burgundy and a satiny material that clung to her curves in all the right ways. She was giving me a sultry look, and the top was opened just enough to give me a view of her cleavage, the inner swell of her lovely breasts visible.

"Wow, mom," I said, almost sighed as I approached her. "Anyone who isn't me is so unlucky right now. You look wonderful."

She smiled, a warm, loving mother's smile. She glided up to me and took me in her arms, hugging me tight. I reveled in the feeling of her body squashing to mine beneath our robes, the only things keep our naked forms apart.

"Thank you, baby," she cooed in my ear, giving it a gentle kiss. "You look amazing too, so sexy and manly."

"Thanks," I said, breathing in her scent. I can only assume that mom had somehow cleaned herself quickly once she was done, erm... eating my cum... and had refreshed a little. She still smelled of sex, though, and it stirred something inside me, of course. How could it not?

"Mmmm, even though you showered, you still smell like a man who's had an orgasm," she whispered in my ear. "Gotta love hormones, right?"

I blushed and just held her. "You smell amazing too, mom. So womanly."

"Too bad for you I'm not wearing any panties to charm off," she teased, winking at me and poking my nose. "And I have a confession to make."

"What's that, mom?" It was the day for confessions, after all.

"I might've gone upstairs and turned the tables on you," she said, smirking. "When you were in the shower, I was by the door and I used your phone to record you."

I raised my eyebrows. I wasn't horrified, just surprised. "You had time for that?"

She giggled. "I eat cum like a champ, honey. I could probably take a speed-eating record for it. Once that was done and I gave myself a little hooker bath in the sink, I snuck upstairs and gave you some of your own back.

I probably blushed a little. "So you... you know I..."

"I know you got hard again, and spent some time polishing the bishop," mom said with a sly smile. "Even though you couldn't cum quite yet, that tool between your legs looks impressive even behind fogged glass. It was a fun little show, I enjoyed it, so I guess I don't blame you too much for doing it to me last night."

"Oh, uh... good..." I said, rather confused and relieved all at once.

"Maybe next time, I'll let you record me on purpose," she mused, giving me a wicked little smile. "Maybe I'll get frisky with that dildo again."

"You're killin' me, mom," I said, my hands squeezing her waist a tiny bit.

"No, no dying, young man," she chided, shaking her head while she looked up at me. "There's way too much of this weekend to go before you can die. Nope, you must live."

Christ, it's only just noon on Saturday, I realized. How on earth would I survive a weekend of mom and I teasing one another like this, forget the amazing confessionals? "I'll try to not expire before Monday, mom."

"Good boy," she cooed again, leaning in and kissing my nose before smiling at me. "So, I've certainly had my protein intake this morning, what between the lasagna and your... well, are you hungry, baby?"

"I don't need to eat at the moment, mom," I replied, thinking strictly food. Her eyes flickered with amusement for a split-second as a double entendre occurred to her, and then she nodded. "More alcohol, then, and shall we resume our game?"

"I'd like that, mom," I said honestly. "Despite a scare there, I'm having the most amazing time with you."

She considered my statement. "You know I wasn't actually pissed off with you about the whole recording me thing, right? Just surprised."

"I thought you were gonna kill me," I confessed. "If you weren't, you're a helluva actor, mom."

She smiled. "It's actually kind of flattering to think I'm still worth being perved on. Ted clearly shook my confidence, although in hindsight I don't know why."
"To Hell with that loser, mom," I said, my expression hardening. "If I see him, I'll punch him for you."

"My valiant knight," she sighed, moving a hand up my torso and slipping it just inside to caress my chest for a moment. "Guess I'd better find a lady's favour to put on the end of your lance."

She broke down snickering for a moment as she realized what she said, then looked up at me, eyes glistening with mirth. Mom thought she was the funniest person alive, and at moments like this, it showed.

"I'm getting wine," she announced, stepping back and nodding. "What are you drinking illegally, young man?"

"You're having wine, so I'm having what the lady's having," I said with a shrug.

Mom nodded and wiggled out of the room. "Go ahead and sit on the chesterfield, baby," she called back.

I sat on my traditional edge of the chesterfield and waited. Mom was back seconds later, carrying a bottle of red, a corkscrew, and two red wine glasses. "Given that we're stuffed with protein and carbs, we should be able to kill off this bottle between the two of us easily enough, without getting too tipsy," she stated as she set the bottle and glasses down in a little side table. "I'll serve this time, it's one of my favourite vintages, from Bellerophon winery in the Napa Valley."

I nodded and watched as she sat and then opened the bottle to begin pouring. She filled the glasses rather full, more than might have been etiquette-appropriate.

"This way, we don't have to interrupt the game to keep refilling," she explained, knowing what I was thinking. "So whose turn is it? I confess I've lost track."

"Me too, but ladies first is still a thing," I pointed out. "So you begin by asking me."

"How gentlemanly," she said cheerfully as she handed me my glass. We clinked them together, both of us smirking at the lower tone the touch made because of the amount of wine interfering with the glass resonance.

She settled in comfortably, turning to the side to face me, her cheek resting on her hand and her legs curled under her. "So then, my knight... truth or dare?"

We'd only just settled in to begin drinking. "Truth."

"Do any of your friends want to fuck me?" she asked, like it was a perfectly normal question.

I might have blushed slightly, since I was used to their nonsense, but hearing it in such blunt terms from my mother made me slightly possessive. "Yeah. I hear it all the time, from a lot of them."

"Really?" she mused, smiling. "Well, that's validating. Do any of them have good dick game?"

"Mom, I can genuinely and honestly answer that I don't know," I sighed, shaking my head. "Aside from hearing them banter about what a MILF you are and what they'd do to you, I haven't got a clue about their 'dick game', as you put it. A punch in the arm from me usually shuts them up."

"Okay, that's fair," she said, still smirking and taking a sip of her wine. "Your turn, baby."

"Truth or dare?"

"Mmmm, truth," she said.

"Are you thinking about fucking my friends?" I asked pointedly.

She might've been taken aback somewhat by my tone, and I instantly apologized. "Mom, I'm sorry. I was a real jerk there."

She smiled now. "It's okay, baby, I know you're being protective, and maybe a bit jealous. Hearing them go on like that must be annoying for you. I've had to listen to my friends talk about what a handsome young man you are and occasionally make remarks about getting into bed with you."

She giggled because I looked surprised. "What? You think women don't do that? At least three of my friends have teased me about how they want to fuck you."

I didn't say anything, just letting that sink in. She smirked again. "I can see the wheels turning in your head. You're trying to figure out which ones have said that about you."

"As long as it isn't that one that looks like a transporter mishap that mashed together Kathy Bates and Roseanne Arnold," I said, shaking my head.

Mom laughed gaily. "Taylor Plackson? Yes, she's said things along those lines, but don't worry, baby, I won't let her near you."

"Meaning that you'd let some of the others near me," I posited.

"Mayyyybe," she said coyly, looking over the rim of her wine glass at me while she took a sip. "Not that any of them are good enough for you, mind."

"And none of them are even remotely as hot as you," I said. She blushed and looked down at her wine glass for a moment, mumbling something under her breath before looking back at me.

"But for the record, baby, if I didn't have you, well, you have a couple of cute friends I might seduce for some fun," she said finally. "I mean, there are a few who aren't that unappealing."

"I'll make sure they know," I laughed. "I'll go out for an evening and they can come a run a train on you."

"Mmmmmmm, it's been a while since that's happened," mom sighed, stretching one of her arms over her head. This pushed her robe forward slightly, and I caught some side-boob action between the satin folds. Mom saw me looking and giggled. "Then again, no girl out there would need a whole train run on her once she sees that locomotive you're hiding in your pants."

"Your turn, mom," I said, sipping my wine. I knew she wouldn't actually fuck my friends; I guess she just hit a sore spot for me, since they're all such mouthy doorknobs, and my mom is way out their league. Well, anybody's really. Nobody was good enough for her in my eyes, which is kind of unfair of me, but when I think about the douchebags out there she's been with recently, I don't feel totally unjustified in thinking this.

All I could do is just hope she found a decent guy (or girl) remotely worthy of her.

Mom was still turned sideways to face me, but looked at the ceiling and tapped her finger against her cheek cutely while she pondered. "Truth or dare, baby?"

"Dare," I said feeling adventurous.

"Okay, lose the robe for the duration of our wine-drinking session," she said, smiling at me. "Good mommies deserve a show now and then."

I shrugged and stood for a moment, shedding the garment and letting it fall away. At this point, I was well past feeling awkward about being naked around her. She smiled as I stood there and she crooked her finger to beckon me. "A little closer. I've seen you naked, but I haven't really had a chance to just look you over."

I took two small steps to stand in front of her, maybe a foot in front of her, my hands on my hips while I smiled down at her. She just gazed at my body appreciatively.

"I deserve lots of credit for making that," she sighed, smiling and twirling a finger. "Give us a turn, please."

I made a show of rolling my eyes, but slowly turned, showing off my backside to her. I heard her whistle as she stared intently at my butt. "Very nice. You are one well put-together young man, Aaron."

"Thanks, mom," I said, meaning it and glad I was facing away, so she couldn't see my goofy smile. Pretty sure I was blushing, though, including my butt. "I get my looks from you, y'know."

"Go ahead and sit back down, honey," she said, sipping her wine. "Just, ummm... make sure I can see you. It was a dare, after all."

It's weird and difficult to try and look casual while sitting naked in front of your own mother, especially when she tells you to make sure she can see the goods. How do you do this without just splaying out obscenely, or looking like a creep?

I finally just sat sideways on the chesterfield facing her, with one foot resting on the floor, and the other bent just in front of me. Pretty sure she could still see my junk, because she didn't ask me to adjust or reposition myself.

She nodded and we continued, so I asked her. "Truth or dare, mom?"

She gave me a little evil smile. "Dare. Make it a good one."

I had to ponder that. You'd think I would've had a bunch stored up by now, but since I couldn't just copycat her dares, I was always needing to think of new ones that pushed the envelope without disrespecting her. Tease her, make her do very lewd things, yes, but not disrespect her.

"I dare you to go out to the backyard with me, pop a squat somewhere, and pee," I said finally, hardly able to believe I said it.

Mom didn't show any reaction in her face, simply looking at me over the rim of her wine glass as she took a sip. The sip became a slurp, and eventually she just drained it. She exhaled as she put the glass aside and smiled at me lightly.

"Okay, but you're operating the camera, Russ Meyer," she said as she stood up. "And since we're not done drinking wine, you have to stay naked, even in the backyard."

She got me there, I realized with a sigh. Mom should've been a damn lawyer instead of a grade school teacher.

I stood and followed her as she walked out of the entertainment room and through the dining room and kitchen, to the door that led to the deck. She walked past the hot tub and down the steps to our backyard, which was surrounded by mercifully high wooden fences and a row of tall trees. If any neighbours saw what was going on...

Mom picked a spot on the grass, commenting on the cool late-April grass beneath her feet as she began untying the belt of her satin robe. The early noon sun was warm as she pulled it off, leaving her gloriously naked, the sun kissing her creamy skin. I could feel my cock swelling yet again as I stared at her. I was supposed to at this point, after all.

"So now," she said, hanging her robe on a low branch of a tree next to the fence she was standing in front of. "I think right here is fine."

"Okay, if you think so," I said with a shrug. I could think of other locations that might be better, but I wasn't exactly about to debate this with her, given that I'd just finished daring her to piss in our backyard. "So old Mr. Begg can't see you, but isn't there a small chance our other neighbour could if she was looking out her top window?"

"First of all, Kim is at work," mom pointed out. "She works every second Saturday. Second, if someone were to see us, I'd much rather have to explain to her, since she's a friend. Well, that and I know some things about her that should never get out."

"I'll take your word for it, mom," I chuckled, getting my phone ready. "So how do we do this?"

"You're the director, you tell me," she pointed out, shrugging. "All I said was, make it memorable."

I raised an eyebrow and she nodded. "Yes, Aaron, memorable. I've already let you film me fucking a table; taking a slash for you isn't all that harrowing, except for the outdoors aspect."

"Guess I should've taken you to the park for this," quipped, making her giggle.

"We'll save that kick for later, baby. Now get to work."

"Aight," I said, kneeling now and facing her. "Mom, you're gonna squat right where you are, legs wide. You're gonna spread your lips apart, and you're gonna pee. Feel free to make some quiet noises or rub yourself, like this is the most amazing thing ever and turns you on."

"It already has," she breathed, her body blushing again slightly. "I might play with myself a bit while I do this, Aaron, I... I might have a bit of a fetish about peeing for an appreciative audience."

I was making sure to control my own breathing while mom slowly bent down, keeping her legs together and blushing. She was looking askance at me when she slowly parted her legs, exposing her pussy to me fully. I had yet to see it like this, and there was more to come, since I'd instructed her to pull herself open for this little caper.

"Ready, baby?" she asked in a quiet voice. I nodded and she slowly let her hand glide down her amazing body, finding her pussy. She pressed her fingers against it, sighing and closing her eyes. "Just give me a few moments to get the pumps working..."

I watched quietly, feeling my cock stir as mom gently massaged her pussy, occasionally stroking her middle finger up the wet, glistening cleft. I zoomed in close on her face, her eyes closed, mumbling and whispering to herself, before panning down her body. I didn't linger on her incredible tits, because I didn't know when the real show was beginning, trailing down her waist and arriving at between her legs.

"Wanna see inside?" she asked in a whisper.

I rasped out a 'yes', and then she used two fingers to spread those lips, showing me, and the camera, inside her private Heaven. Mom glistened wetly, her inner pussy a coral pink that simply begged to be kissed, and I thought for the millionth time that my dad, and every other man who ever was less than slavishly devoted to her, were the stupidest individuals to ever live.

Mom trembled and let out a tiny whimper, clearly turned on by exposing herself to me this way. I was already hard again, but I left it alone. I was on a mission here. I was thinking my phone's memory might be full by the end of the day at the rate we were going here. Not that I objected...

"Nnnn, here we go..." mom said softly, rubbing her lips again. "Make sure the camera's got a good view..."

I steadied the picture and mom shivered, letting out a sigh-moan as she spread her lips wide and began peeing. I could hardly believe my eyes as her golden stream jetted out and hit the grass below. Objectively, it wasn't that loud, but to me it sounded like fucking Niagara Falls.

Mom was sighing and moaning quietly, her free hand massaging and fondling her breasts. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked at me, eyes glazed while she put on this forbidden show for me.

For me.

God, I loved my mom.

Thirty seconds, or thirty thousand years, I had no idea how much time passed, but finally, the stream slowed to a mere trickle and died. I could see mom's pussy muscles flexing as she squeezed all she could out, before finally letting go of those netherlips and almost sagging, even though she stayed in her squat. I kept filming.

"How did I do, Mr. Director?" she asked, looking up and smiling wearily.

"Incredible, as always," I said simply. "You're a superstar."

She gave me a smirk. "Not just a porn star?"

"You're better than any porn star, mom, you're... there aren't words."

I held out my arms and mom squat-waddled forward until she was sitting on my thighs, her knees outside mine. She cuddled close into me, her tits against my chest, her wet pussy pushed to my throbbing cock. Her head was resting on my shoulder and she sighed contentedly.

"Mmmm, never been that emotionally invested in a simple pee demo before," she sighed, nuzzling. "Must be because it was my little boy I was doing it for?"

"Any regrets?" I asked quietly, caressing her back.

She shook her head. "No. None at all. I loved it. I'll let you watch me pee any time, baby. It was such a turn-on."

She clasped my cheeks along my jawline and began planting gentle kisses around my neck and face, just little pecks, but they meant so much, because they were the affection of a mother for her little boy. And that would always be the case. No matter how old I got, I'd always be her little boy. That's how we both wanted it.

She gently pecked me on the lips once before nuzzling her head into my neck again.

"My butt," she whispered to me. "Go ahead and massage my butt. I love butt massages."

I slowly trailed my palms down her shapely back and arrived at her killer behind. I cupped both cheeks and gave them a little squeeze first, making her giggle. I began caressing in slow circles, with light but firm pressure. Mom was nuzzling against me, almost like a cat. She tried to not squirm, but I could feel her pussy moving against my rock-hard cock.

"Poor little boy," she murmured, wiggling just enough against me to indicate she was talking about my cock. "He's spent almost the whole day at attention, hasn't he?"

"He'd better have," I replied quietly. "I'd be ashamed and very confused if he didn't. Your butt's kinda cold, mom. Should we go back inside?"

"I guess," she sighed. "Although I'm loving this moment between us, I feel so loved and safe, even exposed out here. And I guess the wine is back in there. I'd gotta keep drinking if I'm gonna continue peeing for you, right?"

I chuckled and let mom slide back before I stood up, taking hold of her hands as I did so. Mom didn't come up yet, and I realized that she was now directly confronted with my iron-hard cock, mere inches from her face. She stared at it and finally smiled, allowing me to pull her gently to her feet. She blushed like a young woman and looked down at the ground, still holding my hands and swinging them back and forth.

"Shall we?" she asked. I nodded and she took her robe from the tree branch, keeping my hand in her other. I brought my phone as we walked back toward the house, and mom was taking her time, as if she was in no rush to keep from being naked outside.

"You know I'm going to make you take me somewhere outside to pee, right?" she said, squeezing my hand but not looking at me. "You found one of my kinks, Aaron. I'm not into watersports, not really, but I have a thing about peeing for someone, especially in public, where it's risky."

"There's nearby parks, and that abandoned strip mall, and the graveyard," I pointed out. "I'll make sure you drink lots of water and we'll make a day of it."

Mom bent over giggling as she walked with me. "You're so bad, Aaron, I love it. I wish I'd been paying more attention to the perverted details about you, so that I'd known this a lot earlier. You're so much fun."

I escorted mom back to the entertainment room, where we'd pick up on the game again. She hugged me close again before she sat down, ignoring my hardon. Once she was sitting, she stayed naked. I resumed my earlier position, facing her so that she could see my cock.

She surprised me by leaning back on the arm of the chesterfield behind her and keeping her legs lazily spread wide, affording me a magnificent view of her pussy. Apparently this was a new level I'd somehow earned. It felt like unlocking an achievement in a game, only a million times better.

Mom poured more wine for us and sighed happily as she sipped some of hers. Her foot that was resting on the chesterfield slid forward until her toes were touching mine. It was electrifying, but also very comforting and natural for me.

"Mind if we talk for a moment to just adjust and center ourselves before we begin playing again?" she asked. I understood how she meant it; I wasn't worried that she was having second thoughts. If she were, she wouldn't be sitting like this with her legs spread, causally exposing her cunt to me.

I nodded. "Of course."

"There's nothing normal about this, is there?" she asked, or rather, mused. We both knew it wasn't 'normal' in any societal way.

"It's not heteronormative, for sure," I said with a shrug. "But do I give a damn? No. how many guys get to find out that their mom's even more amazing than they ever suspected?"

"Maybe, but any guy your age would do just about anything to spend the weekend with a willingly naked woman," mom pointed out. "And no, that's not me accusing you of being like this just to keep me naked, honey, I'm just saying that most young and horny guys would try the same thing."

"And get nowhere fast, probably screamed at, kicked in the nuts, and banished. Rightly so."

"Yeah, that's likely true," mom agreed. "But that's not us here. We know that. We could just never even remotely adequately explain this if it ever got out."

"You're preaching to the choir, mom," I chuckled, making her smile. "And as for the alcohol, I promise you, I haven't been using it to loosen you up, I've been using it as much as you have to calm my nerves. Never in a million years would I have guessed we'd have a weekend like this."

"You don't think it's because of the alcohol, do you?" she asked.

"No," I said, shaking my head. "This'd probably all still happen, but it'd be a lot slower and more awkward. I never would've confessed to filming you last night if I didn't have wine, beer, and a Kahlua lubricating my nerves."
"I'm glad you told me, Aaron," she said smiling. "I know you're an honest young man, and that must have been a terrifying admission."

I nodded, reliving the dread. "At least you pissing outside was voluntary. I almost made a mess in the dining nook."

Another giggle. "I love you, silly boy."

"I love you too, mom."

"So, my turn?" she asked, taking another sip.

"Pretty sure, after that show you put on," I said, nodding.

"Truth or dare, baby?"

"Truth."

"Weirdest sex on a date," she said. "Tell me."

"Oh, jeez," I said, lapsing into thought. "I'm sure mine pale in comparison to yours, because you've got more experience than me."

"Maybe not so much," she reasoned. "After all, experimental sex when you're first trying it out can get pretty strange."

"Okay, true enough," I admitted. "Lemme think here."

"If you have to think about it, there's at least a few good stories worth a laugh or a cringe," mom pointed out, stroking my foot with hers.

"Well... I knew a girl I dated only once, who liked to be fucked in the crook of her knee. For whatever reason, that got her off. That was kinda weird."

"Did you at least shoot your load?" mom asked, smirking.

"Yeah," I nodded with a shrug. "But I had to keep lubing the back of her damn knee at first. Once she got into it, though, wasn't necessary, because she was kinda chubby and knee sweat is a thing."

Mom was snickering now. "Gross. Sweat lube is a last resort, baby."

"Amen to that," I said, lifting my glass in salute to her statement. I wholeheartedly agreed.

"What's your other contender?" she asked, curious.

"There was another girl, Candace," I began.

"Oh, was that Candace Raymaker, Chelsea's daughter?" mom asked.

"That's her, yeah," I confirmed. "She liked to starfish when a guy fucked her. She just splayed out, completely motionless, and let the guy climb on and pump into her until he finished. You'd swear she was dead, she barely moved, and the only way to tell she'd had an orgasm was because of how her pussy tightened around my dick when she came. I did her a few times, but it got too weird, so I broke it off."

"Her mother was pissy with me for a while at one point. I wonder if that was because you broke her little starfish girl's heart," mom quipped, a giggle in her words. "That's pretty weird, Aaron. Weirdest one of mine that comes to mind is this one guy who liked to pretend he was a wolf, and he'd fuck me from behind, trying to growl in my ear and snarl."

"Ha, care to expand on your zoo kink, mom?" I laughed.

"Very funny," she said sourly. "He got mad after our second sex session when I offered him a Milk-Bone for being a good boy. He yelled at me, so I threatened to force-feed him chocolate and kill him. He stomped out in a huff, never saw him again."

"If you marry a dog-man, do you have to tie the... knot?" I asked, smiling evilly. Mom lurched a little, somehow avoiding her third spit-take of the morning, shaking as she giggled behind her clamped lips. She finally took a deep breath, shaking her head.

"You little fucker," she gasped. "You've gotta quit doing that to me. If I spew, I swear, I'm making you lick it up..."

"Your favourite KISS song," I said with a grin.

"Wow, you know that about your old mom's musical tastes, hm?" she mused, assessing me. "You're gonna make some little slut very lucky and happy one day, Aaron, if you show that you know them that way."

"I'll be lucky if they're a hundredth as awesome as you," I said. "I ain't gonna do better."

"It's your turn to ask."

"Truth or dare, mom."

"Truth."

"What's the weirdest thing you've ever fucked or put inside you?" I asked. "Hashtag no judgement."

"Good to hear," she sighed, gearing herself up for a confession. "The choices are myriad, really. I've had a foot in my cunt, a chair leg, a pool cue, a beer can, even got a hardball in there once. That was pain."

"Ouch," I laughed. "I can imagine. But I'll bet you can do better than a hardball."

"I was just narrowing down the list," mom admitted. "Ummmm... stones, rocks..."

"I can't wait to hear about these incidents," I said, trying to not snicker.

"Get me real lubed up with alcohol one day and I'll tell you. Every girl's fucked a vegetable, like a cucumber or a banana or something, so that's not exotic. I loved to fuck the gearshift in that Charger I used to own, until your dad sold it off, the bastard."

"That had to be hot to watch," I mused.

"I have several videos of it, maybe I'll show you if you're good," she replied, taking another stiff slurp of her wine. "I stuck a bunch of my friend's dolls in my pussy once, because I was mad at her... I dated a cop, I got fucked by his nightstick... I've tried a lot of those alien-looking dildos that aren't even remotely human."

"What about that one that somebody squeezes and it squirts a silicone egg into you, to simulate impregnation?" I asked.

"A Splorch? Oh, God, no," she giggled, almost kicking her feet like a little girl. "But that sounds fun, I'll have to find it and try it out. Ummmm... I kept a friend's wedding ring in my pussy, to hide it from her husband while she was having a lesbian affair with a girl."

"Were you the girl?" I asked, smirking.

"No, smarty-pants, I wasn't the girl," mom replied, giving me a sour look she didn't mean, because her eyes were glinting. "Oh, got it! It didn't fuck it, per se, but I lost a bet at uni, and my roomie made me sit on my shoulders with my legs in the air, spread wide, while she poured an entire can of treacle in my cunt."

I blinked. "Treacle? You mean that black molasses shit? Do I wanna know why?"

"Not drunk enough to tell you," she said simply. "But she filled me to overflowing, I was amazed it wasn't coming out of my mouth, nose, ears, ass, and nipples. I had to keep it in there for two hours. I douched for the best part of a week to get rid of it all, and even then, getting fucked, guys'd stop occasionally sniff the air, saying 'Do you smell molasses?' I just about died of embarrassment."

I was laughing so hard. Not at my mother, but because of her. She made everything sound so funny. She could make a burning orphanage sound like a laugh riot. Mom was giggling along with me. "Treacle for the win, I take it?"

"I think that takes the cake, so to speak," I agreed, draining my glass. I was feeling very mellow, despite my perpetual hardon. Frankly, I'd kind of forgotten about it. Mom looked at it once in a while, as if appreciating it, but that was no different than me looking at her pussy, which she was keeping on display for me. "I guess it's your turn, mom."

Mom had finished her glass too, and seemed to match my mellow mood. "Truth or dare, my darling love?"

I smiled lazily. "Dare."

"Good choice," mom said, stretching her arms out and yawning, thrusting her lovely tits forward. "Because I'm a little sleepy, so I dare you to set your alarm for one hour and take a nap with me..."

"Right here?" I asked.

"Yup," mom said, smiling lazily. "Right here, wrapped up in one another. Or you can be the big spoon."

I looked at her robe on the floor. "Do you wanna put on y-"

"Nnnnnope," she said, shaking her head. "I'm naked and plan to stay that way if possible. You got me out of my clothes fair and square, baby, and contrary to what you've discovered about me last night and today, it isn't that easy to accomplish."

"Never occurred to me, mom," I assured her. "Not once."

"Good, because the truth is, you're just good at getting women naked," she remarked, sighing and looking very relaxed, her luscious body almost puddling across the chesterfield from me. "Set your alarm, baby."

I did as she asked, and then waited while mom slowly lifted herself off her side of the chesterfield, getting on her hands and knees and crawling to my side like a sensual cat, her eyes never leaving mine. Her tits swayed below her, beguiling to me as she approached. Her brown eyes were smoldering and so sensual.

"Okay, big spoon," she said in a breathy voice. "Get in position."

I lay on my side and pushed myself against the back cushion of the chesterfield, making room for her in front of me. Mom giggled as she glided in, getting on her side as well, squashing back against me. I loved the feeling of her body pressed to mine, but my cock was flattened between my stomach and her ass, leading her to giggle some more. She wiggled her butt against me.

"Virile little boy," she cooed, looking back at me. "That thing's not gonna go down unless we taser it, is it? Well, I'll lift my leg for a second here, and you can slide it through my thighs, just under my girly. Just don't try to put it in me, mister. There's a lot more permissions guys have to unlock for that ride..."

Mom bent her knee and crooked her leg for a moment. I hesitated for a split second before I adjusted myself and pushed my raging erection through her gap and slid it along her pussylips, pushing through to the front. Mom lowered her top leg, essentially trapping it in place, my cockhead pointing out in front of her. I could feel her pussylips almost embracing it.

"So now," she purred, reaching back and taking my arm. "Put your lower arm under my neck, honey, and I'll place this one..."

I slid my lower arm under her and through, cushioning and supporting her neck. She took my top hand and brought it down to rest against her breast, my palm cupping it gently.

"Do the same with your other hand," she mumbled. "You've definitely unlocked this bonus feature today, young man. You done... very good..."

I think she was falling asleep, and given how much we'd been drinking, and the blood-pumping excitement we'd been putting ourselves through, I had to admit that despite holding my naked mother and my endless erection, I was kind of beat as well. An hour's nap might be a good thing. I gently clasped both her breasts with my hands, and she rested hers on top of mine. She settled back against me.

"Mmmm, so warm," she purred, squirming just a little to find her perfect posture. "Thank you, baby. I'm having such a wonderful day. I love you... so much..."

"I love you too, mom," I whispered. She turned her head up and back to look at me through heavily lidded eyes and she puckered her lips invitingly. I leaned in just a bit and pressed my lips to hers.

We held that loving, affectionate kiss for maybe three seconds before mom ended it and turned her head away again, drifting off to sleep. Those three seconds felt like an eternity to me, but it was heavenly.

I lay still, letting my mind wander. What was happening here? My mom and I were getting so close. Hell, we were lying naked together, with my cock trapped under her pussy. What was I to make of that?

Did I want to fuck my mother? My body sure did. And it's not like I was deeply horrified by the concept, it was a rush and thrill of excitement I could never possibly explain. But could we possibly fuck and still be a family? Would we screw everything up?

Knowing all these things about my mother didn't bother me; they made me feel closer to her, love her more. Not in love with her, but she was my mom, and I loved her more than anyone I had in my life. She was everything to me, especially now. She'd raised me, she cared for me, she taught me the manners and niceties my scumbag father couldn't be bothered to. I didn't care to ever see him again, and yeah, kidney boulders in the dick for him was just fine by me. Maybe it'd shred his dick and he'd never be able to get an erection again. Fuck that guy.

I held mom closer and closed my eyes, determined to sleep. We had lots of time left to work this all out, and mom seemed determined to enjoy it too. We'd masturbated for one another, confessed to things we were unlikely to tell anyone else, gotten drunk together, and it just made me love her more. I kept thinking how blessed I was, being raised by this woman, and having her unconditional love as her child. How lucky was I?

Sleep was taking me, and I smiled, feeling very content with my life. No doubt, it was just going to get better.

I couldn't wait for this hour to be up.

***

Author's Notes: Welp, looks like this is going to be a multi-parter. Story of my life as a terminal series writer. Like I said at the beginning, this story is a slow burn, so to speak, so if you've made it this far, I guess you don't mind my laconic arcs and even, dare I say, enjoy them?

I hope it's been entertaining so far, because plenty is happening, there's just a lot of detail. Yes, the juvenile game Truth or Dare will continue to be the lens the stories is seen through, but I'm enjoying that aspect, since it allows me to keep things crisp and on track.

I haven't named mom yet, have I? Ah well, next chapter.

No tantrums about spelling with 'u' in words, this story is happening in Canada. The only reason you goofy Yanks gave up 'u' in words was because it was cheaper to leave out of 19^th century telegraph messages. That is LITERALLY the reason you don't have it in your modern spelling, your ancestors were cheapskates. That's as good as it gets for you. I mock their genetic cheapness they passed on to you.

*hides the 'aboot' in the closet*

Anyhoo, this idea came to me completely randomly, got lodged in my bonce, and I had to write it out. Turns out there's a part two in there as well, I'll coax it out eventually.

Back to the Alexaverse and Time Rider.

Keep your stick on the ice!

- Management

Truth or Dare with My... Mom? Ch. 02

Mom and I keep pushing the truth or dare envelope...

Truth or Dare With My... MOM?

Disclaimer: All characters engaging in active sexual activity are at least 18 years of age. Reviews and constructive criticisms welcome, flames and critiques of no substance will be snickered at and deleted. Enjoy!

Author's Note: This is a slow-burn story. Buckle in for a long ride if you intend to read.

***

Chapter II- If I'd Only Known...

My cellphone's alarm started beeping and woke me. I was incredibly warm and realized I indeed had a warm body squished up against me while I lay on my side. My eyes opened and went wide, when I realized and remembered what was happening.

I was lying on the chesterfield with my mother, both of us completely naked. Mom had, over the course of our hour-long nap, somehow turned into me; originally she'd been facing out and I'd been spooning her. I froze as I felt her incredible tits squashed to my chest and her arms holding me, her face buried in my shoulder.

My iron-hard cock was still speared between her legs and below her pussy, the way it had been when we went down for our nap.

Holy shit.

My alarm sounded louder and louder to me, and I was frantically trying to figure out how to get to it without disturbing mom. I looked out past her, cursing myself for putting the phone on the damn table just in front of the chesterfield. She hadn't moved yet, and I still felt her warm, slow breath on my skin.

One of my hands detached from her back and reached out, my fingers stretching, but it wasn't doing the trick. Even shifting slightly under her to reach farther wasn't helping. The real problem was that mom had turned into me. If she was still facing out, this wouldn't be quite so awkward.

I couldn't believe what I was about to do next, but what choice did I have?

I slowly, gently rolled, putting my lovely mother on her back, and then was on top of her. Mom moaned and exhaled in her sleep as my weight pressed down on her. Thank God, my erection was still trapped between her thighs, so it's not like I was going to end up inside her by mistake or anything. Still, lying on top of my sleeping, naked mother had not been anywhere in my predictions for how this day was going to go.

And what a day it had been, brought about by disastrous dates for us both the night before. My date hadn't even begun, since I'd been dumped, and mom's was a dud, where she angrily decided not to see the douchebag guy again. Stuck at home, we'd begun venting over alcohol about our crummy dates, and what complete toe jam my scumbag father was, leaving us all those years ago.

We were both feeling rather flirty, but it ended up with me taking things farther than they should have gone by filming mom getting herself off in her shower. She wouldn't find out until this morning, when I confessed to it during our rather intense game of Truth or Dare.

We'd both confessed to a lot of deep, sexual truths, and done some insane dares. We'd masturbated openly for one another, mom had peed in the backyard while I filmed it, and we expressed some of our deepest fetishes and kinks. I was amazed to hear everything mom told me, and it just made me realize that she was more awesome and wonderful than I'd ever imagined.

The final dare of the morning had been her daring me to take a naked nap with her, which is how I found myself here, wrapped up in her arms and reaching vainly for my loud-ass alarm in a panic.

Finally, I managed to get my phone in my hand while I was lying fully on top of her, but bracing myself on one arm so that I wasn't smothering her in our deep chesterfield. I hastily killed the obnoxious noise, a notification tone I used that mom had always thought was dreadful. I'm amazed it hadn't woken her up and that she wasn't slugging me for exposing her to it. I'd genuinely forgotten in the sexual haze this day had become.

The silence was deafening and now that my alarm was off, I was acutely aware of lying on top of mom, our naked bodies squashed together. My heart was pounding in my chest and I could feel every nerve in my body.

Damn, my cock was throbbing.

My mom stirred finally and let out a little waking sigh. She rubbed at her eyes for a moment before opening them. Once she focused, she noticed me on top of her, and seemed to feel my weight on her. After a couple of moments of silent confusion, she smiled tiredly.

"Hi, baby," she said in a whisper. "Something you want to tell me?"

"S-sorry, mom," I stammered, waiting for the sudden knee in my crotch. "My alarm was going off and I couldn't reach without... without rolling over and-"

"If memory serves, I went to sleep facing out," she said wearing a little smirk. "Yet here you are on top of my tits. Why are you not on top of my butt?"

I swallowed and hoped she believed me. "I... at some point, you turned in to face me, mom, we were both passed out. I didn't notice until I woke up to my alarm. I swear, I'm telling the truth. Please don't kill me."

She considered for a moment and smiled, giving me the tiniest of shrugs. "Well, I do love laying face to face with whoever I'm sleeping with, it's true. I guess I just turned over in my sleep to my preferred position. The court finds you not guilty, baby."

I almost sagged on top of her, my head resting into the cushion beside her face as I sighed in relief. My body pushed her deeper into the chesterfield and she giggled, the most wonderful sound to hear at this very moment. She seemed to stiffen for a second and shifted around before speaking.

"Good Lord, boy," she said, her voice dripping with amusement. "Does this thing ever go down?"

Shit, she'd felt my cock speared between her thighs and just below her pussy. I raised my head to look at her.

"Sorry, mom," I mumbled, going red.

"Don't be," she cooed, smiling and caressing my face now, her eyes shining with adoration. "I've had less welcome dicks wedged between my legs."

She hooked her ankles behind my calves now, to assure me that things were okay, and she wasn't mad. She kept stroking my face gently while I looked down at her in wonder. What on earth was there to say to this most amazing mom and woman?

"But you are getting a little heavy," she breathed. "Tell you what... I love snuggling like this, so, let's do another mini roll, but move me into the back of the chesterfield, and you lie facing me on the outside. That way, we're still this close, but you're not squishing me."

I nodded and began a slow roll to the outside while mom moved and wiggled into the back of the chesterfield. We ended up needing to detach momentarily, which felt like a loss to my body, but she smiled and pulled me in again, lying on our sides, bodies pressed. She expertly moved around until my rock-hard cock was safely ensconced between her thighs again, her pussylips resting on top of it.

"Mmmmm," mom purred as she slung a leg over my hip, hooking her foot behind my thigh and nuzzling into me. "So warm and cozy... my beautiful little man..."

Mom was giving me little peck-kisses all over my face and neck, mumbling and whispering how much she loved me. I just held her, absolutely transported by the feel of her, and the love she had for me that was so obvious. We'd discovered and shared so much in the last eighteen hours, and we felt so close that this, right here, felt almost natural and normal.

Mom was still purring like a kitten when I put my arms behind her and held her close. We were literally as close as we could be without my dick inside her and my tongue down her throat. She didn't seem at all bothered by my throbbing cock, and I did my best to forget it and just concentrate on holding her in this loving embrace.

She kept her hands on my cheeks, her forehead pressed to mine and her eyes closed, whispering to me, her lips almost touching mine. I couldn't be certain, but it almost felt like she was moving or gliding her inner thighs the tiniest bit, and it was stimulating me.

Nah, it had to be my horny imagination. Mom was not jerking me off with her thighs.

Mom gave me a soft, gentle smooch, probably a two-second event, but it flooded warmth through me like you wouldn't believe. Then she smiled at me. "It's your turn, my lovely man."

"Truth or dare, mom?"

"Truth..." she breathed, still looking at me, her eyes shining in adoration.

"Do you really like being wrapped up all naked with me like this?" I asked, hoping she couldn't feel my heart pounding in worry that she was just indulging me.

She smiled. "I love it, Aaron. I love it every bit as much as I've loved doing this with anyone else, ever. Possibly more. This is so perfect with you. I..."

She blushed and looked away for a moment.

"What, mom?" I asked.

"I could wake up like this every time I go to sleep," she confessed, still blushing, but determined to tell her truth. That was what we'd agreed to, no holding back. "Promise me we can do this again some time, baby?"

I swallowed and nodded, because I wanted to sleep and wake up like this too. I just couldn't imagine my mom wanting to. Shows what I know. "As often as you want, mom."

She kissed my nose and smiled at me. "Truth or dare, honey?"

"Dare," I said, feeling my oats.

"Well," she mused, thinking on it. "As much as I'd like to stay here forever, I did a lot of morning drinking and now I need to pee."

"Sooo, what's my dare?" I asked. "I already filmed you peeing, you know."

Mom smirked. "Your dare, baby, is to come upstairs and pee with me."

I blinked. "Uh... with you?"

"The dare has been issued," she announced, sounding more awake now, no doubt since her bladder was demanding attention. "Are you meeting it, or are you welching?"

"Well, I can't very well welch now, can I?" I replied, still wondering what was going to happen. "What're we doing?"

Mom slowly rolled over on top of me, laying her body on mine and giving me a smirk as if she'd pinned me. My cock was still trapped beneath her pussy and thighs, pointing out behind her. Moments later, she sat up, straddling me and sitting on my thighs just below my raging hardon, which snapped up to attention in front of her. She looked down at it and giggled.

"Virile young men..." she sighed rather dreamily. She brought up one of her hands, and for a moment, I thought she was going to touch my cock. But then the hand paused and went up to her breasts, which she fondled for a moment before stretching, pushing her arms over her head and letting out a sustained sigh-squeak. She pushed down and slightly forward with her hips, her pussy contacting the underside of my cock again.

"Oops," she said daintily, looking down as she lowered her hands and rested them on her thighs. "Go on and flex it for me, let's see if I can feel it like this."

I was vaguely confused, but I flexed my dick muscles, making it twitch a few times while it rested against her slit. She giggled again naughtily. "I could feel that. Amazing. Let's go, baby. Don't forget your phone, we'll wanna remember this..."

She then clambered off me and stood over me, looking down and holding out her hand. I took it and she pulled me to my feet before leading me out of the room and heading upstairs, never letting go of my hand. I followed her up the stairs, watching her ass sway from side to side, entranced. She looked back at me and winked, and I knew she was putting extra wiggle in her movements for me.

"My bathroom's bigger, let's go there," she said, leading me past the one I normally used and heading to her washroom. Mom stopped in front of her large vanity mirror and looked at herself in it. She sighed happily, reaching her hands into all her brown hair and tossing it around a little.

"Mmmmm, I look like I had sex," she sighed happily. "I didn't, but it's so wonderful to look like you did. A sexed-up woman is a thing of beauty, isn't she, Aaron?"

I nodded. "Especially if it's you, clearly."

Another giggle and she looked at me. "Let's take a selfie in the mirror, baby. Maybe a few, but I do need to pee, so let's stay on task."

Mom leaned forward just slightly on the counter of her vanity. She told me to get behind her and snuggle in, my hands around her waist. I did as she asked, and she snickered as my eternal hardon pressed up her ass cheeks. She seemed to almost clamp them tight, holding me in place. She'd taken my phone from me and was prepping the camera.

"Smile, honey," she said, pointing the camera just right and snapping a few pics, beaming her bright smile, often sly or naughty. I tried smiling, but fighting off a goofy grin because my wiener was lodged in her butt was proving difficult.

"Okay, now a spontaneous one," she said, getting another angle with the camera. She was reaching up to grab her tit already. "Go!"

I didn't quite know what to do, so I did what was natural- I grabbed her hair in my hand and pulled back on it.

Mom's eyes widened and she actually groaned as her head tilted back. I felt her ass press back against me, hard, but she might've just been keeping her balance. She tried to pull her head forward and I let go. Mom was silent and very still for a moment, and I wondered if I'd fucked up. Then she turned her head and gave me a sly smile.

"Naughty, naughty, naughty..." she breathed, holding still. "And clearly not the first time you've pulled a woman's hair, you knew exactly where to hold it and how to do it."

Thank God she wasn't angry. "I might've done it a few times."

Mom slowly turned, leaning back against the vanity, her legs slightly angled and between mine. Once again, my erection was shoved against her pussy, splitting her lips and pointing up. Mom's brown eyes were smoldering as she gazed at me.

"Have you ever peed with a girl before?" she asked.

I shook my head. "Not since Amy Goldberg lived next to us."

Mom snickered. "That was so long ago, and you two were so cute. I remember catching you playing 'doctor' and you were both covered almost head-to-toe in Nivea cream. I never told her mom, she would've died."

She gave me a wicked smile and walked two fingers up my chest. "Do you think we'd look cute covered in Nivea cream together?"

I smiled back. "I dunno, but I'll stop by the pharmacy later and pick up a large container..."

She burst into giggles, pulling me into yet another hug and nipping my shoulder. Finally, she stood up and walked over to her very nice and sturdy toilet, opening the lid. "Lemme think about how to work this. I've tried a few different ways; it's best one way with a girl, and another with a guy."

"This is me takin' your word for it, mom," I said, watching her. I couldn't believe we were trying to do this, but I picked up my phone, remembering she wanted this recorded for 'posterity'. Mom tried sitting down before looking me and considering, then scootching backward on the large seat and spreading her legs.

"Okay, baby," she said, waving me over. "Now come over and sit down with me."

"I mean, I'll try," I said hesitantly. "But I'm kind worried about my weight breakin' your toilet."

Mom shook her head. "Nonsense, your uncle Rudy has used this, and he's nearly four hundred pounds. Get in here, mommy has to pee."

I had to admit, my bladder was twinging pretty bad too at this point, so I complied, even if I had no damn clue how this was gonna work. I stood in front of her, my cock swaying in her face. Mom did her best to ignore it.

"Now," she said, continuing to instruct. "I'm moving back as much as I can, and you're going to slide in here, facing me. Once you're on the bowl, I can sling one leg over yours, and we can brace each other. Then we're both over the opening and can do our business. I'll film, okay?"

I shrugged and stood over the seat as much as I could, straddling it before slowly sitting down. Mom took me by the hips, making sure to guide me so I didn't sit too far back and fall off on my ass. Once I was precariously perched, mom nodded and slid one leg out and then over mine. She pulled on my waist to coax me in closer, now that she had created room.

The only problem was that my hardon was still lodged between us, pointing skyward as our bellies met around it and her tits squashed to my chest. Mom sighed and giggled. "Honestly, why are you even alive if you've had priapism your whole life?"

"I didn't until this morning, gotta admit," I answered, shaking my head. "Frankly, it's your fault."

She raised her eyebrow in amusement. "My fault?"

I nodded. "You are, it turns out, an eternally horny creature, mom, and you passed that trait on to me. As a result, I've been horny all morning because of our shenanigans."

Mom snickered. "I guess I am horny most of the time, I spend a lot of the day wet for no good reason. And they're not shenanigans, young man; this is a wonderful mom-son bonding experience."

"No argument there, mom, but it doesn't change to the fact that I'm harder than a diamond at the moment."

She considered my plight and looked over at her sink. "Are your limbs long enough to reach the sink, baby?"

I glanced over and stretched out my arm, placing it on the chrome tap. "Yup."

Mom nodded. "Turn on the cold water and run it over your hand, maybe that'll put the savage beast to sleep for a bit."

Couldn't hurt to try. I turned on the cold water and held my hand under it, pursing my lips and frowning. I looked at mom, and then down at my cock still standing upright against us. A full minute passed, and nothing changed.

"Turn it off, baby," she sighed, waiting while I complied. "Welp, next question... Aaron, are you one of those boys who can pee while they're hard?"

I thought for a moment, trying to remember having to do that. I woke up with morning wood almost constantly, and yes, I did indeed manage to pee while erect. I just had to be careful with my aim, obviously. "Yeah, mom, I can."

"Well, this little exercise just took on a new level of spice," she mused. "I... Aaron, my hips'll be perched over your dick a little, and when you pee, you're gonna hit my..."

I'm sure I was gaping in disbelief. "I'm gonna be peeing on your pussy?"

"Possibly," mom said, blushing. "Y'might hit it more than a little, I admit. And if you're erect, I might hit you. But I am not worried about it, because it's not my first rodeo doing this, not by a long shot. I just... maybe it's a little more personal, because it's my baby boy. Do you trust me?"

"More than anything, mom," I said honestly.

"Then just go with this," she whispered. We wiggled around to make sure I had room, and I grimaced a little as I tried to angle myself down, using my hand to press my hardon beneath her, hopefully. I winced as the head of my cock dragged along her pussylips, and I'm pretty sure mom shivered a little too.

I sort of had myself in position, using my hand to keep my erection pointing somewhat downward. Mom was already angling the camera above us, seeing what positions worked best. I hoped I would look a lot less awkward when she began filming.

Mom flinched and giggled. "Aaron, are you toying the head of your dick against my clit on purpose?" she asked, sounding pleasantly scandalized.

"No, mom," I said, shaking my head. "Maybe I'm an idiot to not be, but I promise, I'm not doing it on purpose, just trying to get it comfortable and out of your way."

"Well don't try too hard," she lilted, smiling. "We're about to start, and it's not like it doesn't feel great."

I took a deep breath and nodded. "Okay, I'm as ready as I can be, mom."

She nodded. "Good. Now take your hand away. As long as it's not gonna spring back up between us and get pee in our faces, this is as good as it gets. Remember to hold me, look up and smile. A decent smile, because I'm not all that good with Photoshop..."

I nodded and removed my hand, feeling my dick lurch up and get pinned against mom's pussy, where it simply twinged away, desperate to either pee or fuck, maybe both. My hand came back to rest on mom's waist, holding her silky-smooth skin.
"Go ahead and hold mommy's tits, baby," she encouraged. "Not like you didn't when we were asleep, and it'll look great for the video anyway."

Video? Well, whatever, I guess peeing was an action and not still-life, after all.

"Here we go..." mom said, activating my camera while we both looked up at the phone.

I still couldn't believe I was doing this.

"Julie Zane, coming at you live from her bathroom," she announced, smiling brightly. "And today is my first day peeing together with my wonderful little boy, Aaron..."

God, like this wasn't difficult enough.

"Enjoy the show, future Julie and Aaron!" she said, before she started going to work on the task at hand. I kept my hands on her tits and staring at them now while I tried to pee.

"Go ahead and squeeze 'em a little," mom said to me, still recording. "I like it, and I'll enjoy peeing more if you give me a tingle."

I did as I was instructed, squeezing and fondling mom's tits while I attempted to drain myself. To my amazement, I felt a sudden rush, and then stifled a small moan as I began to pee. I panicked when I felt it immediately splashing on mom's pussy, but it was way too late to stop at this point, so I just let go.

Mom shuddered and let out a gasp, her eyes widening, and she looked at me for a moment, shock on her face. Then she squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, and I felt her tremble and release herself. It couldn't be helped, she was peeing all over my dick. She squeaked as I kept squeezing and caressing her boobs, and I felt her squirming down below.

"Oh, shit..." she gasp-whispered, shuddering. "You're hitting my clit, baby..."

I peed for what felt like a zillion years, dousing mom's pussy pretty much the whole time. It hadn't been my plan, but it's what happened. And because I was still hard, she couldn't help but pee on me too. We just let it go, shivering and experiencing the sensations. I'd never done anything remotely like this before, and sharing it with my mom was just beyond words to adequately express.

Mom shuddered again and then went limp in my lap, lowering the phone, but still recording. She looked at me, smiling, eyes shining. "Let's see if we can get a good view in there, shall we?"

I leaned back slightly, as did she, opening a larger gap between us. Mom pointed the camera down, filming her pussy still pissing on my cock, which was standing erect. Finally, mom squeezed and stopped, sighing happily. She put her free arm around me and pulled me in close, my forehead to hers for several seconds. She'd brought the camera to head level, filming us from the side. Then she turned her head to smile at the phone, moving my head with hers so we were both looking at the device.

"Well, that was fun," she said to the camera. "Maybe more later. Gimme a kiss, baby."

I turned to look at her, and mom pressed her lips to mine in a very firm kiss, making my eyes widen.

"Mmmmmmmm..." she said for the duration of the five-second kiss. "Annnnd cut!"

Mom finally killed the recording function and pulled back from the kiss, smiling at me in delight. "That was amazing, baby. Did you enjoy it too?"

"Probably the best pee I've ever taken, mom," I admitted, sighing. "If anyone ever told me that one day I was gonna be peeing on my mom's pussy, I'd've told them they were on crack. But here we are, peeing on one another."

"I know, isn't it great?" mom giggled. "How many moms and sons can say they do this together?"

"Y'got me there," I agreed readily. "But now I'm gonna have to excuse myself to go and shower, since you pissed all over my dick."

"Absolutely not," mom said, stopping my thought process dead.

"Uh, mom," I began, trying to not sound contrary. "I enjoyed it, but I'm pretty sure I need to go take a shower."

"And you will, but you're not going anywhere," she pointed out. "We'll be using my shower, of course."

I stared at her, my hands still on her tits. "Your shower."

"Aaron," she almost sighed, sounding like she was explaining to a child with brain damage. Maybe she was. "You just peed all over mommy's cunt. What makes you think I'd be squeamish about sharing a simple shower with you?"

We were in a naked pee pretzel on her toilet, I somehow doubted 'simple' was going to be part of the equation, even if it was just a shower. Not that I objected at this point.

"Okay," I said simply. "Twist my arm about using your big ol' shower."

Mom clapped and made a delighted sound before hugging me, her tits mashing against my chest as I moved my hands and hugged her back. She kissed my nose and then told me to back up and off. I did as she asked, moving backward over the plush rug in case I was still dripping. I was, and mom giggled as she saw me. Mind, her smooth pussy was wet too. She flushed and then glided by me to her big shower, leaning in and turning on the water. She had me standing behind her, and made sure she bent over and pushed back enough to have her butt pressed against my groin, keeping my poor cock at agonized attention.

"Grab two pairs of towels, baby," she said as she stepped in, sighing in pleasure as she got under the water. I got towels from the closet, and hung them on rungs just outside the large stall.

Then I stepped in after her, and mom immediately pulled me into a tight hug, our bodies getting wet and slippery under the deluge. I just hugged her back, resting my head against the top of hers while her face was buried in my shoulder.

"God, that thing never quits, does it?" she sighed, squirming her hips against me enough to make it obvious she was talking about my johnson. She smiled up at me finally. "It's your turn, by the way."

"Oh, uh..." I faltered, remembering the game. "Truth or dare, mom?"

"Truth," she said confidently, nodding.

"Did you think we were gonna get up to any of this today?" I asked, looking down at her. It was hard not to stare at her boobs. She saw me looking, smirked, and took my hands to place them on her wet tits. I began squeezing, fondling and massaging gently, like I'd done when we were sitting on the toilet.

"No, not really," she said, shaking her head but still looking up at me. "I mean, as things progressed and got more daring, I began wondering about certain challenges for us, but... the newer things only occurred to me after we kept pushing the envelope, I didn't plan them out. Hell, I didn't even think of the pee pretzel thing until my bladder sang to me when we were waking up entwined on the chesterfield."

Entwined... I thought to myself. There's a word I really love now. "Your turn, mom."

She nodded. "Truth or dare?"

I sighed. "Dare."

If I was hoping mom'd let me jerk off and relieve this pressure, I was only right in a very loose sense. She gave me one of her sly smiles that indicated she was up to something.

"Well, I must admit, I feel bad about keeping my baby hard all day, that beast hasn't gone down for hours, literally," she began. "So, before we get washed up, it needs to be taken care of."

"You want me to jerk off for you again?" I queried.

"No, you've done that, we're past it," mom said, waving it off. "I'm gonna turn around, and lean forward, Aaron. You are going to put that monster between my butt cheeks and then fuck them until you geyser all over my ass and back, so that it finally takes a nap."

I was, once again, simply gaping at mom in complete shock. Ignoring my stupor, she turned to face away from me, placing her hands against the wall and bending forward. Her divine ass was presented to me.

"Go on, baby," she cooed, wiggling her derriere at me. "Let's take care of your problem, shall we?"

I was desperate to cum, to feel some relief finally. My hands trembled as I reached forward and took hold her hips.

"Just don't lose control and put it in me," she breathed, shivering at my touch. "I'm just helping you relax after teasing you all this time."

My engorged cock was throbbing so hard as I positioned myself directly behind her, and angled it at the bottom of her ass. I watched in awe as I pushed in and up, the two tight globes hugging my cockhead and shaft as it slid between them. Mom moaned and squirmed, pushing back against me. I shuddered as the tip of my cock poked above the cheeks.

"Mmmm, that's wonderful, hon," she murmured, looking at the floor in front of her and pushing back a little more. "Now give it to me and cum. I want that cum all over my ass, baby."

I steeled myself and began a slow, steady pushing and thrusting motion. I groaned in pleasure, a sound matched by mom, who shifted her weight gently from foot to foot repeatedly, slowly, helping to grind my cock between her cheeks.

"Don't hold back, baby," mom breathed, squirming against me. "Show me how hard you can cum for the ladies..."

My thrusting grew more deliberate, stronger, causing both mom and I to moan. This felt so good, and so intense, made a million times better because it was my mom's ass I was humping so desperately. Mom seemed to be squeezing her cheeks in time with my thrusts, and I shouldn't have been surprised that she could do that. It felt amazing, and I was certain I would pop before long.

"My tits," mom panted, looking over she shoulder at me, her eyes glazed with need as she slightly righted herself, but still leaning forward against the wall. "Go ahead and grope them, we both need it."

I nodded hastily and reached forward, my hands finding her large breasts and beginning to grope and squeeze them, more roughly than I had at other points I'd been touching them, and mom sighed loudly. I'd heard her say her tits could take a pounding, and I was gonna hold her to her word. I squeezed and pinched the nipples, causing mom to cry out, craning her neck and jamming her ass back against me, grinding hard even while I thrust up between the cheeks.

We were both panting and gasping now, mom's fingers flexing tight against the wall she was leaning on as she pressed back forcefully. We squirmed and writhed heatedly, and the familiar, tingling heat began building and racing along my nerves. I was mere seconds now away now, and I fucked her cheeks harder.

"Mom," I grunted, almost pounding now, and my hands gripping her tits tight. "Gonna... oh, fuck..."

"Give it to me, baby," she almost wailed. "Fucking cum for mommy! Cum on my ass!"

I almost roared as I slammed forward and up, pulling mom back against me by her tits. Mom practically screeched, and I came like I never remember cumming before, ropes of pearly white jetting from the tip of my cock and lashing across her ass and her back, all the way up to the nape of her neck. Mom was whimpering and shaking, squeezing her cheeks to help me cum. My hands gripped those breasts ferociously.

Finally, my savage thrusting became shivering jerks, her tight cheeks milking the last of the cum from me. My head was almost spinning, and I could feel mom sagging beneath me, the only thing still holding her up were my arms, my hands latched on those nearly mauled tits. Mom was gasping and breathing heavily, shaking as if she'd cum as well.

I didn't want her to fall, and I pulled her upright, back against me and still holding her by her breasts. Mom let out a long sigh as she nestled into me, her eyes closed. One of her hands came up and began caressing my neck, jaw, and cheek, the familiar, loving touch a perfect addition to the intense bliss that coursed through my body, syrupy and slow now, taking over and making me almost lethargic as I rode on a wave of pleasure.

I knew mom was riding it with me.

"Ohhhhhhhhh..." she sighed finally, seeming to relax a little, the quivering bleeding out of her body. My hands relaxed their death grip on her boobs, and she purred as I began caressing them softly. Her entire body felt so soft and yielding to me. Meant for my pleasure, just as mine seemed to be meant for hers.

Her hand reached the back of my head, tangling into my wet hair and pulling my face down. She tilted her head up and before I knew it, her lips were pressed to mine, and she kissed me, longingly, deeply, and for I don't know how long. It wasn't erotic, there was no lusty tangling of tongues, but the kiss was an intense expression of her feelings for me, and for us. How much she loved her son.

"Patience, baby..." I thought I heard her whisper through the kiss and under the hiss of the water, her lips moving against mine. "Patience..."

I was way too fuzzy to consider what she might have meant with that statement, and maybe mom didn't even know at that moment, since she was also still riding Cloud Nine. I was pretty certain she'd managed to have an orgasm, even though I hadn't at all fucked her, and her own hands were accounted for, keeping her propped up the whole time. Maybe me mauling her tits had been enough?

Just when she couldn't get any more phenomenal in my eyes.

She broke the kiss and exhaled, still breathing deeply. Her hand dropped, and she leaned forward again, so I finally relinquished my grip on her breasts. Mom sighed and kept breathing, moving and stretching around like a cat. My dick was still trapped between her ass cheeks, but finally, it was beginning to soften. Against all odds, we'd done it. We'd vanquished the unsleeping, one-eyed monster.

"Goodness," she said finally, wiggling and squeezing her butt cheeks like she was using it to feel for something. "Did we really put him down for the count, Aaron?"

"I think so," I breathed, nodding. "Hard-fought as any engagement in World War Two."

"The Battle of the Bulge," she quipped before giggling at her own joke. Like I said, mom thinks she's hilarious, and I was beginning to agree with her. Maybe it was all this dopamine conditioning. I didn't care, as long as this was the result. I'd proudly declare she was the funniest person on earth now that Robin Williams had left us. "Feel better, baby?"

"Oh, God, yes," I said heavily, watching as the shower water continued to slough my thick, pearly cum from her ass and her back. "My apologies, but it looks like you're missing out on this round of protein drinks."

"S'okay," she breathed, still leaning forward. "I'm sure there's more to... come..."

Another snicker from her and I rolled my eyes. Mom slowly moved forward and away from me, and my sleeping dick flopped out from between her cheeks. I never thought I'd be relieved to see him asleep beyond the ability to wake up, but this was one strange day, after all. Even if he just stayed down for a little while, I'd take the break. It'd make hugging mom a lot less awkward.

"Guess we should've done that first before we tried peeing together," mom mused, standing up and turning around to look at me, making sure the hog was indeed crashed out. Then she considered again. "Nah, I had a lot of fun the way it worked out. You peeing on my kitty was naughty, but great."

"Well, if he ever wakes up, at least he's had practice for the next time," I said smiling wearily. Mom nodded in agreement. Clearly this was to be a thing now. Peeing together, possibly on one another's genitalia, and recording it. Whatever you might say about mom, she never half-assed anything. Her butt was proof of that.

"God, that was intense," mom groaned as she allowed herself a stretch. As was my habit now, I just stared dumbly. "Did you feel me cum?"

"I thought you might've, but I wasn't completely certain," I admitted. "It sure sounded like it."

"It was from you beating the shit out of my tits," mom said, blushing slightly, moving a soaking lock of brown hair away from her lovely face. "I told you, they love it rough. If you took a jackhammer to them, they'd be in Heaven."

"Duly noted, mom," I chuckled. "So now we oughta wash up, again."

"Well, we've already cum this far," mom pointed out, and I ignored her double entendre. "You wash me, and I'll wash you, deal?"

"Sure," I said, worrying that if mom touched me, she'd awaken the kraken again. But her mind was made up, and she was already reaching for the cleanser and a soft cloth.

"I'll do you first, baby," she stated, squeezing gooey gel into the cloth and then rubbing it together to suds it up. Then she stood in front of me and began washing me, starting at my neck and shoulders. She lifted my arms and did my pits before moving down my flanks. By then, the lather in the cloth was mostly gone, and she put some more gel in it. She did my back next, getting the whole expanse and working her way down to my lower back.

"God, I love your butt, baby," she sighed, smiling as she began washing my ass cheeks, occasionally stopping to give them a fondle or a squeeze. I let her do as she pleased, since it was permission for me to do the same when it was my turn to wash her. "Is it all the sports, or does good genetics play a role too?"

"Now that I've spent the day with your ass, mom, it's definitely genetic," I assured her. "Yes, the sports help me keep it toned, but the butt is your doing."

"And damn proud of it I am," she said, leaning in to kiss one of the cheeks before continuing on. She washed down the back of my legs, lifting my foot to wash it, including the sole. Then she wiggled around to my other foot and repeated the process, very dedicated to the notion of getting her little boy clean all over. She moved up the front of my legs, finally arriving at my middle. She stared at my sleeping cock for some time, just breathing. She stood and got more cleanser on the cloth, and began washing my chest, moving slowly down to my washboard abs, almost doing every section individually.

Finally, though, she was once again confronted by my penis, laying limp. She blushed and looked up at me, wondering.

I gave a tiny shrug, smiled, and nodded. Mom drew in a breath and moved the cloth inward. I sighed as it touched me and she began gently washing my groin, the cloth between it and her hand. Even when she took the shaft in her grip, slowly washing as an excuse to hold it, the damn cloth was between us. To my amazement, not even a stir from Aaron Jr.

Mom leaned in and rested the side of her head against my lower stomach, just above my cock, her eyes closed as she nuzzled her cheek against the soft skin. I just watched, entranced. This beautiful, naked, wet woman, my mother, was almost worshiping my body, and I stood still, hoping this moment would never end.

It did, eventually, and mom turned her head and kissed the skin just above my cock and below my stomach, right above the line of my pubes.

"Mmmm, you should shave down here," she purred, teasing her fingertips through the top of my public hair. "It's so sexy when a fit guy does it, and your big dick will look even bigger, drive the ladies nuts, I promise..."

She kissed the thin, sensitive skin again gently, giving me a shiver.

She looked up at me as she kissed again, delicately. Mom slowly stood, kissing her way up my body. When she was standing, she leaned up and kissed me gently and lovingly on the lips, taking my hands in hers and holding them. It was yet another perfect moment in my world.

"Time for me to do you, I believe," I said, smiling. Mom bit her lip and nodded. I began with a decadent shampoo I know she loved, squeezing it into my hands and beginning to massage it into the wet, dark tangles of her hair.

Mom moaned loudly, her eyes closed and just luxuriating in the sheer pleasure of a scalp massage while I washed her hair. I pulled the showerhead out of its holder and used it to wash the shampoo out thoroughly. Mom was purring again as I held the jets right above her scalp. I was standing behind her, and mom pressed back against me, her hands resting on my thighs and her eyes closed. Her fingers flexed and caressed against my skin.

"God, baby..." she whispered, still transported. "Want to see something once you're done?"

"Uh, sure," I said, wondering what she was up to. I finished with her hair soon after that. "All done."
"Aim the jets at my nipples," she said breathily. "Go ahead, I'll hold still..."

I gripped the showerhead handle and turned it inward, watching over her as I aimed the jet at one of her breasts, and blasted the nipple with the water.

Mom shuddered and gasped, gripping my thighs and shoving her ass back even harder. I watched as the nipple I was teasing got rock-hard and pointy, enough to put out an eye. She bit her lip as she fought for control of herself, and I slowly moved the jet over to her other nipple, making her groan and squirm her ass against me.

"Gimme the showerhead," she panted, holding up a hand. "Please, baby..."

I let her take the showerhead and without delay she moved away and leaned back against the wall, now facing me. She made a hurried downward waving motion with her hand, and I went to my knees, watching her intently.

Mom brought the showerhead to her crotch and turned it inward, the jet now battering her pussy. She gasped and keened, and I stared in fascination. Within seconds, she brought herself to an amazing orgasm. I saw her knees trembling, and I reached forward and braced her by the hips while she rode out the climax. The jet fell away, and her pussylips were still opened wide and engorged, her clit quite visible. It looked beautiful.

"Thank you, baby," she sighed, still leaning against the wall, her eyes closed. "Mommy's ready for you to clean her now. Make sure you do a thorough job..."

I started with her neck and shoulders, using my hands and the cloth, not only cleaning but gently massaging her. Mom is a total massage slut, and over the years, I'd rubbed her feet, her calves, and her shoulders and back more times than I can remember. I think she had me starting about the time I was five, so I'm conditioned to just do it. Mom sighed dreamily, and I think she deserved this, after the day she was giving me.

I moved to her collarbone and then her breasts. Given how I'd been cupping and fondling them all day, I figured it didn't matter if I just dug in. Mom moaned and squirmed as I washed and caressed her boobs, clearly enjoying the attention. Soon, I moved on.

"What, no kisses for mommy's boobs?" she murmured, her eyes still closed, her head moving gently from side to side. If I hadn't known better, I'd have thought think she was talking in her sleep. "You used to love mommy's boobs, and kissing them. And I gave your chest kisses..."

I shrugged and leaned in, kissing the swell of my mother's breasts gently, several times while avoiding her nipples. Mom just purred, reveling in the affection and bonding.

Before I got too fixated, I moved down, washing her trim waist and her hips. Her pussy was staring me in the face, and her legs were parted enough that I had a perfect view of it. My mouth went dry somehow, and my cock actually stirred, just a bit.

Next, I washed her thighs, using firm pressure and she groaned in response, squirming a little. Down one long leg I went, washing the foot delicately, and then up the other. Once again, I ended up back at her womanhood, and I felt her hand on my cheek. She smiled down at me lovingly, her eyes mostly closed.

"I'll turn around, baby," she cooed, stroking my cheek. "Some things are best left for last, delayed gratification, and all that..."

Mom slowly turned around and leaned forward slightly, once again swaying her beautiful ass at me. I began washing it, occasionally leaning in and giving the cheeks kisses, which mom loved. She put one foot up on the small ledge built into the wall, meant to accommodate a foot for thorough cleaning. Now I could also see the bottom of her pussy, peeking out from below those cheeks.

One of mom's hands reached back and took hold of a cheek for a moment, caressing it and then giving it a gentle pull to the side for a moment, briefly exposing her little pink knot.

"Don't forget, clean me all over..." she whispered, almost like she wasn't talking to me. She seemed to be in a trance.

As scared as I was, I remembered that mom had washed my cock, although she used the cloth to grip and touch it. Somehow that maintained the air of innocence about all this. So I did the same. I put more of the cleanser in the cloth and began massaging her butt, getting a thick layer of suds all over the cheeks. Without the water directly beating down on her, the suds stayed, her ass looking so very enticing in the steamy chamber.

"Ohhhhhh, yessssss, baby..." she sigh-whispered as I gently moved my hand and the cloth in, washing her pucker. Mom squirmed and shivered, but then I moved down and under, sliding the cloth over her bald pussy. This made mom moan, and she almost squeezed her legs shut on my hand. I moved slowly, gently back and forth, ostensibly cleaning her. I actually was, of course, but that was mostly just a side effect of me groping mom's smooth mound and lips.

"I'd better let you get the front, too," she breathed, turning around to face me again, her smooth cunt in my face. I palmed it with the cloth, washing gently, applying stroking pressure with my thumb and making her shiver and squirm. She gasped as I leaned in and kissed the thin, sensitive skin over her pubic mound, just as she had done to me. I kissed it maybe three times before I felt her hands on my cheeks.

"My good little boy," she sighed. "Come up now and let mommy give you kissies for being so attentive."

I rose to my feet and mom gently pulled me into her, our slippery bodies meeting as she pressed her lips to mine, giving the longest, softest, most loving kiss I had ever experienced. The cloth dropped from my grip and I rested my hands on her waist, just holding her, gently but firmly, like a lover.

I wish I could describe the kiss. It wasn't erotic, not really. There was no making out, no tongues tangling, but it was deep, and so warm, the taste of her infusing my whole being. It was like one of the great all-time kisses in silver screen movies between a romantic couple, the climax of a passionate scene, and the highlight of the movie. It made me feel romantic to kiss her this way, just like she was kissing me. It was loving and so caring, tender and expressive.

It was perfect.

Mom's body slowly undulated against mine, her pussy pressed to my cock, which I could feel was very slowly awakening. I was in no danger of ruining this moment with a new hardon, but he was definitely waking up. Ah well. Mom must have felt a stir, because she giggled and finally ended the kiss, gently biting my lower lip and tugging for a moment before dragging her tongue up my mouth, a sexy smirk on her face.

"Is somebody looking to say hello?" she asked in a mischievous voice, her eyes twinkling. She kept her pussy pressed to me and moved it around a little, teasing me.

"I was hoping the little bastard would stay down until we at least got outta the shower," I sighed, shaking my head but doing mothing to move away from mom. "So now what?"

"Want a dare?" she asked, smiling.

"Uhhh, sure," I said, not exactly remembering whose turn it was.

"I dare you to give mommy a massage," she said softly, holding me close still and pressing her pussy into me. "Mommy will be naked, but you can massage her just like you used to."

I wasn't about to turn down an opportunity to keep fondling mom's fabulous bod, so I just nodded. "Let's get you out of the water, then..."

Mom nodded and waited while I turned off the water. She then took my hand and let me escort her out of the shower stall and onto the rub. She put her arms in the air while I wrapped her in a fluffy towel. Then she put a towel around her hair before kneeling in front of me and wrapping me in one. She took my hand and led me into her bedroom. I had always loved how sensual this room felt.

"We'll dry each other, and then I'll sit on the bed so you can towel my hair, honey," she said softly. She took my towel from me and gently, thoroughly dried me off, even making sure to get the underside of my cock and my balls. She kissed my stomach occasionally while she did it. Then it was my turn, and I dried her lovely body gently, almost caressing it with the towel.

Mom sighed happily and plunked her naked butt down on the bed. "Do you know how to pat-dry a woman's hair, baby?" she asked. I nodded and began carefully patting her long, dark hair dry, until it was just damp. I'd practiced with my girlfriends when we were at a pool, or had showered at one of our houses. Mom sat and waited contentedly, her eyes closed while I did my duty. Finally, her hair was done, and she smiled up at me as I stood in front of her.

"Such a dutiful son," she whispered, caressing my stomach with her hand, but looking directly at my cock, inches from her face. "Are you ready to give mommy a rubdown now? I have some extra-special massage lotion I'll let you use."

I nodded and mom stood and turned around, getting on her giant bed on all fours. She crawled slowly across the bed to the far corner, to one of her nightstands. I stared helplessly at her gorgeous ass and her tantalizing pussy, which seemed to me like it was glistening. Maybe I hadn't dried it as well as I thought?

Mom was reaching inside the drawer of the nightstand when she turned her head to look over her shoulder at me, still on all fours. She smirked and giggled a little, giving her butt a wiggle that set my cock stirring again.

Finally, she found what she was looking for and turned to crawl back across the bed toward me on all fours, her amazing tits wobbling below her. She kept her eyes locked on mine as she reached me. She got up into a kneeling position now, sitting back on her heels and holding up a bottle full of a clear substance.

"I've been waiting to crack open this bad boy, but no guy recently was worth it," she said, smiling at me. "Until now, and it turns out he was under my roof the whole damn time. Most guys suck as massages, but you were always wonderful, Aaron. Get two more towels, please, this stuff is very viscous."

I nodded and got two more towels from her linen closet, bringing them over. Mom shuffled aside and then laid one of them down on the bed. She then stretched herself out on her front on top of the towel, her head resting on her arms.

"Okay, baby, whenever you're ready," she said softly. "And don't be stingy, use as much as you like and really get it in there. I wanna feel it everywhere."

I got on the bed beside her, kneeling next to her. I opened the bottle and squeezed a dollop into my hand. Mom hadn't been lying, it was very slippery and viscous. I rubbed it between my hands until they were shining and dripping with the stuff. Then I put them on mom's upper back, starting to massage it into her skin.

"Mmmm, this is gonna feel sooooooo good..." mom moaned, her eyes closed. "Show mommy you love her, baby."

I rubbed slowly, gently, and firmly, graduating from putting the oil on my hands to drizzling it on her skin where I intended to rub next. Mom approved, clearly, moaning again.

"Mmmmm, it tingles and it gets really warm," she mumbled in bliss. "It's kinda like a sex lube, I guess, but it's so good for massage..."

"It really is nice and slippery after a bit, but still thick," I agreed, pressing down between her shoulder blades enough to make her groan. "Y'haven't tried this with any guys yet?"

"Or girls," she added. "I tried putting some on myself, like my legs and my chest."

"Anywhere else?" I asked, smirking.

"Sassy," she giggled. "Yes, baby, I smeared it all over my pussy, and I liked it. Ending up masturbating myself to a nice little orgasm. But it's a substance that's meant for two, really."

"I'm happy to help," I said cheerfully, moving my hands through her shoulder blades and down now, heading slowly for her lower back. "Kinda cool to think about you using this stuff with another woman."

"Hmmmmm, is that right?" she purred, and I could see her sultry smirk. "My little boy likes imagining his mom having a little lezbo action? Me and another woman, glistening head to toe in this stuff and slithering our bodies around? Our cunts sucking and smacking together?"

"Mom," I laughed, still massaging. "Keep it down, you'll wake him."

"Mmmm, why should he miss out on all the sexy talk?" she sighed. "My hungry li'l girl is hearing everything, after all."

Her head was turned to the side to face me so we could talk, and she looked up at me with a serene smile. "You might be more comfortable if you sit on me, Aaron. Don't worry, I won't break. Heavier and less sexy men than my little boy have put their weight on me over the years."

Well, since she was so generous about it...

I stopped massaging for just a moment and straddled mom, perched gently on her lumbar, my knees on either side. "This okay, mom?"

"Mmmm, light as a feather, baby," she sighed happily. "Light as a feather... a really handsome, big-dicked feather..."

I smiled and shook my head while mom buried her face in her arms and kept snickering and giggling. Have I mentioned she thinks she's the funniest person to ever live? I continued massaging while mom came down from her laughing jag, relaxing again and letting me get on with things. I leaned forward, massaging her shoulders again and working my way down.

"Mmm, I can feel something aside from your butt resting on me too," she mumbled, her head turned to the side again, eyes closed.

I knew better than to apologize at this point, since mom clearly didn't mind if my dick was resting on her. I just hoped he'd stay dormant for a while, so that he wasn't in the way, like a freighter wedged in the Suez Canal. Mom's, in this case.

"What, baby?" mom asked, hearing my chuckle to myself.

"Nothing, really."

"I somehow doubt that," she pointed out. "Tell me."

I sighed. "I was hoping the beast stayed down a little longer so that we didn't have a freighter wedged in the Suez Canal crisis."

Mom giggled. "My Suez Canal, you mean. Nothing wrong with a hard dick, Aaron. It's not like I haven't felt it all morning. Don't sweat it. I know I won't."

I nodded and kept massaging, adding more goo along the way. It was thicker than the normal massage oils you'd see in stores, but not quite nuru gel. It felt great to use, though. Might be some time before I could hold things in my hands again.

"Your butt's next, mom," I said, having reached her lower back. "I'll just turn myself around, okay?"

"That's fine, honey, but I do love a thorough butt massage, any girl does. Feel free to get it from both sides..." she sighed, relaxing.

I poured a generous amount of goop on her taut cheeks and began massaging, facing down her body now while straddling her waist. Squeezing those slippery globes and caressing them in slow, firm circles was wonderful. I tried to ignore the fact that my dick was stirring again, getting a little fatter. I think mom might've felt the change as it rested on her, because she giggled and squirmed her butt a little bit playfully.

I'd done what I could from this side, so I moved around her and now straddled her thighs, facing up her body again. I was applying more oil when mom spoke to me dreamily.

"Make sure you're thorough, baby," she sighed. "Don't worry about seeing her. If she gets oily, well, it feels good on her, too."

I was kneading the cheeks firmly, and mom was moaning in pleasure. She really did enjoy having her butt massaged. As I pulled the cheeks apart, I could see her little pink knot, and her pussy just below. It was rather wet-looking, but that didn't surprise me. We'd recently gotten out of the shower, and she was receiving what was essentially an erotic massage.

I enjoyed looking at it this close up, knowing mom didn't mind one bit. She probably enjoyed it too. All this taboo between us was a turn on.

"Ohhh, there he is," mom said slyly as she felt my cock swelling, now that it was this close to paradise. "He feels left out. You can use him to get between my cheeks if you want, Aaron. You've got more than just hands for a massage, after all."

"I just hope he doesn't plaster your ass and your back again," I sighed, drizzling more oil and this time getting it right on the cleft. Mom shivered and squirmed slightly. "If he keeps blasting off like this, I'm gonna just dry up and crumble into dust."

Mom giggled. "Well let's hope it doesn't cum to that, hm? Just don't put him in me."

Between mom's cheeks was glistening now, thick with oil. Per her instructions, I positioned myself and began sliding my thickening cock between the cheeks, still squeezing them with my hands. Mom moaned in pleasure, squirming them against me. Thickening became hardening, predictably. Once again, I was fucking my cock through mom's ass.

"Sooooo good..." she sighed. "Be thorough, sweetie..."

I thought about what that meant, and also remembered her instruction to not somehow penetrate her. "Okay, ummm... oh, okay. Pull 'em apart for me, mom."

Mom nodded and brought her hands down, each of them gripping a cheek and spreading her ass for me. I drizzled oil directly on her knot from above, making her groan again. Then I pressed in and used the head of my cock to massage the oil around. She shivered and squirmed, almost whimpering.

God, how easy would it be to just lean forward now and sink my dick all the way inside her ass or her cunt? I thought as I pressed and spread the oil, watching the pucker flex and squeeze reflexively. Control yourself, dude. Listen to your mother, she'll make it worth your while. She has so far...

I teased beneath her ass, massaging her raphe with the head, and she shuddered. My cock even touched the fourchette, which I couldn't have avoided unless I was across the room, because of all the squirming she was doing. She didn't mind, seemingly, as long as I wasn't putting it in her.

I dragged the head back up, and mom sighed loudly, the exquisite torture ending as I resumed using my hands and working my way down her body. I rubbed and caressed those long, fit legs, almost worshipping them. I straddled one foot and pulled up the other, getting it slippery with oil and massaging, doing the toes individually. Mom was in Heaven, seemingly. I switched to the other foot, repeated the process and eliciting further moans.

I unstraddled her and knelt beside her feet, nodding and sighing in contentment at a job well done.

And then mom turned over on to her back. She smiled down at me.

"Feel free to resume, baby," she said softly.

She had said a massage; she hadn't specified a backrub or anything. If I'd thought maybe my boner would go away with a little rest, that clearly wasn't happening. I nodded and gave her feet some more attention. Mom sighed quietly and watched, her hands fondling her breasts gently. I massaged her shins next, and mom kept her legs parted enough that I could straddle each of them, making sure I could massage her inner thighs when I reached them.

My hands wandered closer and closer to her core along the smooth skin of her inner thighs, and mom didn't flinch once, simply sighing in pleasure and watching me. Her smooth pussy was in plain view, the lips parted slightly, indicating to me that she was at least somewhat aroused. I looked up at her half-open eyes, and saw her almost assessing me.

She knew my cock was full-on erect, and she'd told me to massage her fully. I think she was waiting to see what I'd do, if I had what it took to keep from just mounting her and fucking the Hell out of her. And as wonderful as that sounded, betraying her trust for a quick fuck was not something I would do. Ever. She was my mom, and I loved her.

My oil-covered hands moved in to the fulcrum of her thighs and hips, and mom spread her legs wider for me, watching me and almost daring me to do something. My thumbs stroked slowly and firmly along the smooth skin, while my fingers were planted just north, on either side of her pussy for support. I could hear mom breathing, and her whole body was a blush pink.
My thumbs stroked closer, and mom groaned as I used my strength to press down firmly on her thighs, making her open wider. Kneeling this close, I had the most amazing view of her pussy. Pushing her legs out made her pussylips spread a little wider as well. Mom shivered and kept caressing her breasts while she watched.

A tiny choking noise escaped her as I massaged oil into her netherlips with my thumbs, slowly, carefully, and gently pulling them up along those delicate contours, the pliant flesh surrendering to my touch.

I wanted to pull the lips apart, to simply look inside her. It would be so easy. But no, I was massaging mom. The most erotic massage I could imagine, but I would not take unnecessary advantage here. I'd show her she'd raised a gentleman. All the other men in her life recently were garbage, after all. I would somehow manage.

Yes, the lips would part while I stroked, but I wasn't deliberate in trying to part them. My focus was the massage, and mom hissed as I pressed down with my thumbs into those lips before sliding up, getting the oil in there. More groans, and her hips were almost churning rather than simply squirming. I got so very close to her clit, but my thumbs somehow avoided it.

"Got... got anything else you can massage with?" she almost panted, her neck craned and her eyes closed while she writhed.

My heart was pounding and I put some oil on my dick and then some directly on her pussy. I put the head at the bottom of her slit and braced myself, mentally and physically, as I pushed up. I slid along the length and brushed directly over her visible, throbbing clit. Mom gasped and shuddered, biting one of her finger knuckles.

"Let me... let me help, baby..." she breathed. She reached down and used the sides of her index fingers to close her lips around my shaft. I took a deep breath and kept up long, slow strokes, up and down her pussy, never trying to get inside her, but so unbelievably close. I have no idea how long we continued like this, but it probably wasn't the eternity of delight that it felt like.

"Uh..." mom panted, releasing her pussylips and bringing her arms back up beside her head. "My boobs, baby... time for my boobs... please..."

I nodded, strangely relieved to have a break from almost fucking her. I got out from between her legs, and mom closed them, sighing. She was trembling, and where she wasn't covered in a thick sheen of oil, she was sweating now. I was too, mind, not that I blamed either of us. She opened her eyes and smiled at me lovingly.

"Just remember, it's not always about the hands..."

I straddled her again, my balls resting directly atop her pussy mound now. But with her legs closed, it was safe. There was just a deep intimacy we both loved about it, no longer overtly sexual. I drooled oil on mom's taut stomach and massaged, getting her waist and her abs all slippery. She purred as I rubbed the viscous substance into her skin. I moved up her ribcage, missing no part of her.

Finally, I was at her boobs, and she smiled and nodded. I slathered oil in my hands and drizzled it down, making her moan as it covered her erect nipples. No need to be gentle here, and I moved in, my hands cupping her tits and massaging firmly, moving in circles. Mom sighed and moaned, her hands coming up and resting on mine while I kneaded her.

"Fuuuuuck..." she groaned, her eyes closed. "Tit massages are every bit as good as butt massages. Such a good boy..."

Then the reason for her hands joining mine became obvious. She gently pulled mine up to her shoulders and then coaxed me to shimmy forward. Soon, I was straddling her ribcage, and she gave me a little smirk before pushing her lovely, big tits together.

I smiled back and began gently massaging her neck and her shoulders with my hands, while I slid my dick into that soft, slippery and tight valley she created with her breasts. Slowly, rhythmically, I pushed back and forth, lost in the incredible sensation of fucking my mom's tits. She just smiled up at me dreamily, in her own wonderland of pleasure.

I wanted to cum between her tits, and all over her collarbone and face, desperately. God, I wanted to. But this was about massaging mom, not making me cum. I'd somehow wait. She'd make it worth worthwhile, didn't she always?

I'd had all I could take if I was going to maintain control, so I slowly withdrew my cock from between her slippery globes, and sighed heavily, still kneeling over mom. Mom watched me, smiling lovingly. I moved down her body until my hips were over hers, and then lay down on her.

Mom's legs parted to let me lie between them, my hardon pushed up against her pussy. I didn't try to get in her, I just settled down until we were body to body, and face to face.

Mom looked up into my eyes, her own shining, and one of her fingers gently traced across my cheek. She kissed me, a kiss of unconditional love. Her legs hooked behind my thighs, keeping me in place while she expressed herself. I was almost swooning. Once again, this wasn't a kiss of lust, nothing erotic. Her mouth was wet and warm, but our tongues never touched. A loving mother and son, bonded.

"I love you so much, Aaron," she whispered, giving me another tiny kiss on the mouth before smiling. "And that was the best massage I've ever received, baby. No lie."

"Best one I've ever given," I replied, returning the smile.

I slowly got off her and stayed on my side, resting my head on my hand, elbow on the bed, looking at her. Mom did the same, her body pressed to mine, and she put her leg over my thigh to keep me close. My hard dick was still against her pussy, her tits on my chest.

"You know, there's a sense in which I'm sorry I've waited so long," she said finally, stroking a hand through my hair.

"About what?" I asked, caressing her waist and hip.

"To do this," she said simply. "I... you're seemingly very sexually experienced now, baby, and I'm a little jealous of all those other girls, because I didn't get to teach you anything. How to massage, how to make a girl feel, show her pleasure, that sort of thing. I wish... in a sense I wish you were still a virgin, and I'd be able to teach you."

"That does sound fun, mom," I admitted, nodding, loving the feel of her body pressed to mine. I thought back to the first times I'd been naked with girls, and how they'd felt. Now I was picturing how it would've been if it had been mom who was my first naked girl. How would my virgin body have reacted?

Aside from just bursting and slinging ropes of cum everywhere, instantly.

She smiled and gave me a peck. "I would've loved to teach you how to kiss. I like to think I'm pretty good."

I nodded. "You're better than other girls I know, and we've only kissed. Not like we've made out, y'know?"

"I know," she whispered, caressing my chin with her fingers. "I think mommy owes you a massage now, doesn't she?"

That earned her a grin. "I'm game. Most of the girls I know are impatient or terrible at it."

"Then I'll make it all up to you, baby," she cooed, trailing a finger down my body until it was just north of my cock. "I'll give you the bestest massage, making up for those garbage girls. You lay down on your stomach, and let mommy handle everything."

I nodded, but before she could get out of my way and on the towel, I rolled, flattening her to the bed and pinning her naked body beneath mine.

"Oops, sorry, mom," I said as I looked down at her with a smirk. "Didn't think that through."

"I'll bet you didn't," she snickered, reaching down and fondling my butt for a moment before gripping it and then pulling, pressing my cock tight against her slippery pussy. "And I didn't mean that either..."

I moved off and settled down on the towel, my hands resting on my head. Unlike myself, mom didn't start the massage kneeling at my side. She just parked her ass on top of my lower back, drizzled oil all over my upper frame, and began massaging it in.

Mom may come across as dainty sometimes, but she's surprisingly strong, which is no doubt a good thing for a woman who spends all days wrangling grade-schoolers. Her fingers got into my muscles, getting the fancy oil worked in but good.

She made her way down my back, her fingers tracing the crevasses between my muscles, cooing and commenting about how sexy they were. Then she leaned down and began sliding her tits up and down my skin, sighing and whispering in my ear.

"Did any of those stupid, amateur girls do this during your massage, baby?" she asked quietly.

I smiled. "Just one, and I think it was by mistake, initially. She didn't know what she was doing and finally just winged it. Felt nothing like this, though."

"Mmmm, so maybe I'm giving you your first proper massage," she purred, her slippery tits still going up and down my back.

Mom sat up again and wiggled farther down, her hands on my ribcage, and then my waist, in slow, kneading motions. It felt great, and despite my hardon, I was relaxing. When it was time for my butt, she didn't get off and move around to sit on my thighs, she just pushed straight back over me, sliding her slippery ass and her pussy across my cheeks and making me shudder. She perched atop me for some seconds, squirming her womanhood against my butt.

"Mmmm, being a girl is so great," she sighed, the rhythmic movement almost hypnotizing, even though I couldn't see it, just feel it. "You can rub your pussy on just about anything and get off... a table corner, a chair leg, running water, your hot son's butt..."

She squirmed some more and finally moved down, sitting on my thighs. She gripped my ass cheeks with her hands and massaged, firmly and slowly. Occasionally I heard her whispering, although whether to herself or to me, I wasn't sure. She would lean down and kiss my cheeks, occasionally opening her mouth and grazing her teeth on the skin. Mom clearly knew what she was doing, because it felt incredible.

She massaged my ass with her tits, too, even pulling the cheeks apart to scrape her nipple along my pucker and down toward my balls, making me shiver. Damned if she wasn't one of the kinkiest girls I'd ever been with, forget the hottest and most experienced. Mom was amazing in every way.

She massaged my thighs, remembering to use her tits there as well. She straddled one of my calves and lifted the other leg, the shin between her breasts while holding it to herself. It was hard to tell if she was massaging me or using my shin to stimulate herself. Given that she was squirming her pussy on my other calf, I suspected a little of both.

I straightened my foot, flexing the calf she was sitting on. She squeaked and jumped a little at the tease of her pussy with my pronounced muscle, and she giggled and bit my heel for a moment.

"Brat," she teased, kissing my ankle now. "I almost peed."

"Well there's a kick I haven't tried yet," I quipped, smirking. Mom snickered in response, and I think she mumbled 'maybe later', but I couldn't be sure. She switched legs now, massaging again and holding it to her, giving it loving kisses.

"Okay, baby," she said, patting my calf. "Turn over, and don't worry about you-know-who."

I couldn't have worried about him at this point if I tried. He was back, and that's all there was to it. I turned over and stretch out on my back, with my dick bouncing and pointing up. Mom giggled at the sight, but went about dutifully continuing with my massage.

She caressed and massaged my feet, sometimes squirming her tits into them. She massaged my shins and my thighs, drawing closer to my crotch. She kept my thighs parted, getting into the fulcrum of my hips and legs, her thumbs pulling along firmly but gently.

I shivered, wondering what she had planned when she drizzled her oil directly on my cock. I almost closed my eyes, but I had to know, so I watched.

She got between my legs on her knees and began squirming her tits around slowly, massaging my cock with them. It felt incredible, different from when I'd been fucking her tits minutes before, but still the most wonderful sensation. Occasionally she paused and leaned in to blow on my pulsing erection, making me shiver and squirm before resuming the gooey tit massage.

Mom slid my legs together finally, and she sidled up until her pussy was directly pressing down on my cock. We both shivered as he flattened against my belly, and her lips were split by his length. Now mom leaned forward, resting her hands on my stomach as she stared into my eyes. Nothing needed to be said, she had this handled. I wasn't going to try and get inside her.

Mom slid her hips back and forth, slithering her pussy along my cock, slowly, deliberately, looking down at me the whole time. Her hands remained planted on my abs while she squirmed. Her eyes closed and her head craned back as I reached up and started fondling her opulent breasts, letting out a groan of pleasure. She pushed her pussy down harder on me as she slid to and fro.

"Oh, baby..." she sighed, still working me.

I think she could feel me losing control, so she slid forward again, giving my poor erection a rest. She massaged my chest, neck and shoulders, taking such good and thorough care of me. At one point, she was leaning and cradling my face between her breasts, moving them around gently, her arms around my arm.

"Mmm, that's my good baby," she cooed, stroking my hair. "Remember these? You loved them so much, and they loved you. Go ahead and give each of them a kiss. They've missed you..."

I gently gave each of mom's beautiful breasts a gentle kiss, avoiding the nipple somehow, tempted as I might have been. She sighed in bliss before settling down on top of me and stretching out. Her pussy was lying on my cock again, her arms holding me close. I put my arms around her, loving this most sensual embrace.

She looked into my eyes and smiled, finally giving me a peck on the lips. "How did I do, my man?"

I smiled back. "Out of this world, mom. Best I ever had by light-years. How about you? How do you think you did?"

She thought about it. "I don't know if it was my best, because I've given so very many. But without question, it meant the most to me, and I was never more eager to give a massage in my life. Thank you for letting me."

I nodded. "Thanks for doing it, and I was happy to give you one. We're all slippery and sticky now."

Mom giggled. "Let's give the shower a break and go back to the hot tub, then, baby..."

Getting out of bed was proving difficult. We kept stopping to embrace one another, laughing and squirming our bodies together, my boner between us. We were getting silly, groping one another and almost wrestling. Mom whooped with laughter as I pushed one of her feet up onto the bed and then took her by the hips, sliding my cock underneath, back and forth along her pussy. She groaned and fondled her tits until she rolled over the bed to get away.

We made it as far as the hallway before mom pushed me against the wall and then turned to face away from me, rubbing her slippery ass against my hardon. I made her gasp loudly by grabbing her hair and pulling on it, and she almost slammed herself back against me, grinding her ass with a dreadful eagerness, looking back at me with her eyes flashing excitedly, her mouth an eager smile.

"Be careful with that one, baby," she panted as she stepped away finally and turned around to lean into me, her arms around my neck and her pussy pressed to my cock. "Mommy's hair getting pulled makes her lose control. It's a very great power over her."

She pressed her mouth to mine, kissing me wetly, so that I understood. There was an edge of real lust to the kiss. Still no tongue, but it wasn't exactly the loving kiss of a mother, either.

She took my hand and we went downstairs together. She stopped by the liquor cabinet and pulled out two glasses, along with some brandy. "My buzz is gone, time to refresh," she said. I didn't mind brandy, so I nodded and opened the door while mom wiggled outside. I put down the bottle and glasses on the table and helped mom in. She poured the drinks, and then waited for me to get in and sit down. I wondered what she was up to.

After handing me my drink, she sat down sideways in my lap, her free arm around my neck. My erection was pressed up against my stomach by her butt and her hip. She smiled at me.

"My new favourite seat anywhere," she said, beaming. "I may just stay here. So whose turn is it?"

I had to really think about that. "I... you dared me to give you a massage. So I guess it's your turn."

She nodded. "Fire away, good sir."

Keep sitting on my lap and I will, I thought. "Okay, truth or dare, mom?"

"Ummm, truth," she said after pondering for a moment. "Once I'm shitfaced again, I'll be better at dares."

You had to love how she thought. I had a question ready. "Any one person you've already fucked, if you could fuck them again, who would it be?"

She answered that one readily. "My sister Tracy."

I blinked. "You and Aunt Tracy?"

Mom nodded. "We were each other's first everything. Kissing, fondling, exploring, learning how to rub our cunts together... how we kept that from mom and dad is beyond me, we were so rash and stupid about it. Given how young we were, understandable, but if they'd caught us..."

She thought about her confession just now. "That doesn't bother you, does it, baby? That mommy grew up fucking her sister?"

I shook my head. "I mean, I haven't seen her in years, since she disappeared so suddenly with that guy. But I don't blame you, Tracy was kinda hot."

Mom giggled and poked my nose, smiling naughtily. "Wicked boy, wanting to fuck your aunt. But I shouldn't talk, I would fuck her again in a heartbeat, if I could. Have her visit, make you stay at a friend's house overnight, and have wild, jungle-monkey lesbian sex all over the house."

"Even on my bed?" I laughed.

"Oh, especially on your bed, baby," she purred, giving me a sultry look, before leaning in and whispering in my ear, still holding her bandy snifter elegantly. "I'll bet you'd love to watch mommy and Aunt Tracy fuck, wouldn't you?"

"It sounds pretty damn hot to me," I replied, nodding.

"Do you like the thought of us naked on a bed together?" she asked quietly, pausing to sip the amber brandy in her glass before continuing. "Kneeling and squirming our tits together, kissing deeply, swallowing one another's tongues..."

I sipped my own brandy and nodded. Even if I hadn't been sitting in a hot tub, mom'd have me sweating now.

"Lying on our sides, licking and sucking one another's pussies until we're screaming..." she whispered, now shifting around on my lap herself as she remembered these joys. She took another stiff sip. "Pushing my fingers into her cunt or her ass, her doing the same to me until we're both shaking, sweaty wrecks..."

My cock was throbbing hard now. My fingers were gripping mom tight, and I think she liked it.

"Oh, God, and then fucking our pussies together," she panted, definitely squirming on my lap. "Lips mingling and clits grinding... we'd kiss and grope while we fucked, baby... God, sometimes we'd cum so hard that we squirted on one another at the same time... we loved that girl-fucking more than anything..."

Mom looked at me now, her face flushed, eyes glassy with need. "Do you want to watch mommy fuck one of her jets, baby? Let mommy show you... please..."

"Mom, I cannot begin to tell you how much I want to see you fuck one of the jets," I breathed, my heart thundering, my cock raging against her. She nodded readily, putting down her glass and slipping off my lap. She wiggled around until she was near one of them, the one she'd called Steele earlier in the day. She looked right at me.

"Baby, I'll need your help," she said a quiet, husky voice. "The water's too deep for me to go on all fours and be comfortable, so I'll brace myself on you leaning forward. Normally I have a waterproof yoga block I rest my hands on. Please kneel in front of me."
I nodded and knelt in front of mom. She knelt and put her hands on my shoulders, giving me a nervous smile. "Normally, I can just push my face into the water and scream my lungs out when I cum, but in this case, I... well, baby, I'm going to have to kiss you when I do, so that I don't screech and alert the entire neighbourhood."

"Okay, mom," I said, not kneeling so tall, but resting back on my haunches and getting close so that she could put her arms around my shoulders. Mom bit her lip and gave me another nervous looked before she leaned down slightly and then pushed her ass backward toward the jet.

"Oh, God," she gasped, shuddering suddenly, her eyes squeezing shut. "There he is..."

Mom leaned on me and I held her arms, gently bracing her. Mom kept biting her lip, eyes still closed. "This never takes long, baby, especially if I have an audience. Be ready."

I didn't quite know what to do to be ready, but I stayed still, just marveling at her, how her body responded to the pleasure that was coursing through her as Steele battered her pussy beneath the churning waterline. She squirmed her ass, making sighing noises that sounded like utter Heaven to me.

"My tits, Aaron," she whispered, her fingers flexing on the back of my neck. "Go ahead and play with 'em. Don't hold back, you'll make me cum like there's no tomorrow..."

I nodded and left mom to hold herself up while my hands slipped under and began fondling and groping her pendulous breasts, making her groan shamelessly. Her nipples were rock-hard as I pinched them and gave them little tugs, her body flushing as she fucked herself against the jet. My raging hardon throbbed beneath the water, but I was concentrating on her and how she-

Mom almost lunged forward, jamming her mouth against mine and kissing me fiendishly as she screamed, her whole body juddering as the orgasm crashed through her. Her nails were digging into my deltoids and trapezius muscles, flexing while she writhed in agonized bliss. The scream almost rattled the teeth out of my skull. She couldn't have been fucking the jet more than thirty seconds. Mom hadn't been kidding about it setting her off quickly.

She flopped into me, almost as if she'd fainted. Her mouth pulled away from mine, her tongue lolling out of it. Her chest as heaving as she took deep, shuddering breaths, accompanied my moans and little whimpers.

I didn't want to hold her sagging in my arms, so I sat myself back and cradled her into me, sitting sideways in my lap, just in front of my erection. She seemed almost boneless as I held her. I just stared down at her body, those lovely breasts rising and falling, that gorgeous face, her skin all pink from the heat and her erotic exertions.

I had no real clue how much time passed before she stirred, and I smiled at her as her eyes fluttered open, those deep baby browns looking up at me, glassy and serene.

"Mmmmmm..." she said finally. "I've cum so many times today already, and it's all because of my little boy... I never would've guessed."

"That makes two of us, mom," I replied, holding her closer. "Not that I'm objecting, mind. Best day I've had in ages."

"Same, baby," she sighed, reaching up and stroking my face gently. "I didn't shred your back when I blasted off, did I?"

I shook my head. It stung, but nothing terrible. I'd have scratch marks for a few days, but so what? "Badges of honour, mom. Proud to have 'em."

She wiggled to sit up slowly, and I assisted her, so that she was still sitting in my lap sideways. She went back to kissing and caressing my jaw and face gently, whispering things to me that were hard to hear over the drone of the jets. No worries. She'd tell me if she wanted to. She was on Cloud Nine, I just let her drift.

"Nnnnn, doing that always makes me have to pee," she mumbled. "But the bathroom's so far."

She turned her head and glanced out at the backyard. "Only one thing to do..."

"Should I grab the camera?" I asked as she slowly slid her way out of my lap.

"No, I want to try something sorta different," she said quietly, standing up slowly and holding on to the rim of the tub, bracing herself to make sure her legs would support her. "C'mon, baby..."

I stood, and waited while mom got out of the tub slowly, sighing at the exertion. I clambered out and followed her down onto the emerald grass. She picked a spot near the fence again, and then turned to look at me, still standing. It was even warmer than earlier, becoming a pleasant spring day.

"I want you to hold me, Aaron," she said quietly but in an earnest tone. "Hold me close and slide that dick of yours underneath my pussy. I'll clamp it in place and then I'm gonna do my thing. Once I'm done, we'll try to take care of you..."

"Okay, mom," I said with a simple nod, moving in and holding her close, pressing her body to mine. I spread my legs slowly, lowering myself for mom, who then nestled her pussy directly on top of my iron-hard cock, which split her lips. She may have been wet from the hot tub, but I could feel a stickiness to her as well.

Mom put her arms around my shoulders again, and looked up into my eyes quietly. Without a word, she shivered, and then I felt her peeing, bathing my shaft. It ran down my balls and even my inner thighs, as well as hers. She bit her lip, still willing herself to hold my gaze as we shared this incredibly personal and taboo act, a moment that I would never forget.

She finally finished, and she sighed, closing her eyes and putting her head on my shoulder. I kept hugging her, stroking her back and ignoring the throbbing of my cock. She no doubt felt it as well. I think she moved herself back and forth along my shaft just a bit, but I couldn't be sure. It might have just been the motion of us holding one another up after all these intense moments.

She looked up at me again. "If you have to go, pull back and put the head against me, baby," she whispered. "Then do your thing. That's even things out, right?"

I just nodded and pulled my cock through her soft thighs and then looked down, carefully putting the head of my cock at her entrance. She was looking down as well. She didn't need to tell me not to put it in, of course. Then she looked up at me with those glassy eyes and gave me the subtlest of nods.

I'd been working on getting ready to do this for a little bit now, knowing it was what she wanted, and the sooner, the better, since I didn't want anyone seeing us. I pressed just enough to fix the head against her clit and then held in place, finally doing the deed. Mom sucked in her beath as I peed against that sensitive button, her eyes never leaving mine.

I didn't last too long, but I'd done as she wanted, finally stepping back just a little so that she was no longer getting poked by the beast. She still held me, my cock flattened up between our bellies and going nowhere. Mom leaned in and kissed me lovingly. I forgot my worry about being seen here, outdoors, naked with my mother. There was only her.

"Every single thing we do makes me feel closer and closer to you," she whispered, her lips barely touching mine as she spoke. "And I can't get enough of it, Aaron. I want this weekend to never end. I want to keep telling you my truths and hearing yours, and explore this magnificent body that I gave birth to."

I nodded. "I want that too, mom. I've never felt closer to you, and I'm past my worries and weirdness now. I guess there isn't much left to share now that we've peed on one another."

She hugged me again, her hands caressing my cock. "Let's just dip in the tub for a moment to clean off, and then head indoors, she suggested. "Don't forget the brandy..."

Hand in hand, we walked back toward the tub, and I gently helped her in, making her smirk when I held her butt in one hand while she climbed over the edge. We settled in, and I sat next to her, instead of across from her, knowing we wanted the closeness. Mom sighed and rested her head on my shoulder. We just sat and existed for a few minutes before she looked up at me and nodded.

I helped her out of the tub and wrapped her in a fluffy towel before wrapping myself, taking the brandy and glasses, and following her in. On the way inside, mom looked back at me, smirked, and lifted the back of her towel, exposing her ass to me, giving it a wiggle and leaving the fabric resting atop that pert shelf. I sure as Hell wasn't objecting to the display.

"Let's go back to the chesterfield, baby," she lilted, leading me into the entertainment room before shedding the towel and leaving herself naked again. I put down her brandy glass and then my own before losing my own towel. Mom sank into the cushions, leaving herself lazily splayed wide for me to look at. I reciprocated, of course, getting an appreciative stare from her at my cock, which remained at attention.

"Today's brought us so close, baby, but I guess I've always felt close to you," she said finally, just looking at me. "Any mother does, I suppose, since I birthed you and fed you for months on end. It's just natural."

"I think you told me I was a biter," I mused, smiling. "Do I need to apologize?"

She shook her head. "No, baby, not at all. I told you, my tits are made to take a pounding. Frankly, when you were breastfeeding, it made me horny as well, and if you did your little bite thing, well, let's just say the moment I was done feeding you, your dad got very lucky. A couple of times, it wasn't even your dad, just one of my visiting gal pals. I needed to fuck so bad once you were done with a feeding."

"Wish I remembered it," I said, trying to picture it.

"Is that so?" she asked, smirking. "Do you like the idea of sucking on mommy's tits, having her feed you?"

I blushed. "I... I didn't mean it quite that way, I just meant I wish I remembered the bonding, you know?"

Mom giggled, because she was simply teasing me. "I remember it so well, my love. Oh, the flood of hormones when you latched on, looking down into your beautiful, angelic little face and falling in love with you all over again. It was the most wonderful time of my life, bonding with you like that. I felt so complete."

"How long did I nurse for?" I asked, curious, since it obviously meant so much to her.

Now mom blushed a little. "You were well over a year old before your dad finally made me quit breastfeeding you, almost eighteen months. I think he was kind of jealous, not only because you got to suck on my tits even more than he did, but I was clearly at my happiest in those moments."

"Fucker," I muttered, shaking my head.

Mom shrugged. "I would've gone on doing as it long as I could get away with, if it hadn't been for him. I loved it. And he was certainly reaping the benefits it had on my libido, so I don't know what his major malfunction was. By the time you were eating baby food, he was insisting I stop. I said I was still producing milk, he told me to just pump and bottle it if I wanted to feed you."

She scowled now. "The man who was fucking his sister behind my back, jealous of me breastfeeding my own child. What a shmuck. Good riddance."

She then smiled at me. "And you grew up to be so smart and healthy, too. You got a good dose of colostrum, clearly. After that, we were both just enjoying the gravy train, so to speak."

I chuckled. "It's probably why we've always been so close, mom. And probably why we can do this."

She was silent for some moments before slowly looking up at me. "Whose turn is it, baby?"

I had to think about that again. "You gave me the Aunt Tracy truth. After that, you fucked the jet, and then we peed, but neither of those were dares. I think they just needed to happen for us to release steam. So technically, your turn to ask me."

Mom nodded. "Truth or dare, baby?"

No sense backing off now, we'd just peed on one another. "Dare."

"Well, then," she said slowly, stirring a little and blushing. "I dare you to breastfeed from mommy."

Yep, my eyes went wide.

"I mean, yes, you probably can't get anything from me, since I'm not lactating, but I want to see if it feels the same as it did, at least in some small way. I want... I want to see if we can bond again, Aaron. That's your dare."

I nodded slowly. "Okay, mom. Uh... how do we do this? Y'can't exactly cradle me in your lap, you know."

She smiled, obviously having thought this through already. "You're going to lie down on the chesterfield, baby, your head on a cushion. And then I'm going to lie on my side along the back, with my tits right by your face. I lean in, you turn your pretty face just slightly, and we're giving it the ol' college try. Sound good?"

"Sounds like a plan, mom," I breathed, thinking my cock might just explode. Now I was gonna suck on her tits, to see if we could bond harder? Mom moved aside and I stretched out on my chesterfield on my back, resting my head on a small cushion. Mom then clambered over top of me and rolled onto her side, her back resting into the chesterfield so that she wasn't directly on me. She wiggled around until her big tits were in my face, and then she smiled at me.

"Baby, go ahead," she cooed, leaning in just a bit. "And don't worry, we're trying to make this as intimate as possible, remember."

I reached up and gently took hold of the large boob that was pressed to my cheek. I felt her shiver a little bit, but she was smiling at me. "I'll try to nurse, mom, but I don't exactly remember. And I'm used to using my tongue, gotta admit. I do this to girls to turn them on."

"You feeding turned me on all the time, my love," she said gently, stroking my hair. "If using your tongue helps you nurse, well, worse things have happened to me, I admit."

Couldn't argue that logic, so I decided to not beat around the bush. No teasing, I just sucked mom's nipple into my mouth and tried to figure it out. I got the nipple wet quickly, still trying to avoid using my tongue, and not using my teeth, because apparently I'd been a biter. Mom shivered and clasped me to her, moaning softly. Her eyes were closed, her skin warm against me. Her scent was all over me, and her body pressed to mine.

I sucked and fondled, finally using my tongue and swirling it around the dusky pink bud. Mom gasped and pushed her tit against me, clearly wanting more. The question is, was I giving her the bonding sensation she craved from when I was a baby, or was I just turning her on? I really had no idea, and, frankly, didn't even know which answer I wanted to be true. Because turning her on sounded great, I had to admit.

"Yes, baby," she whispered, fingers stroking through my hair again, and trying to keep from squirming. "God, yes, just close your eyes and think about feeding... just close your eyes..."

I did as she asked, and almost lulled myself into a little pattern. Surrounded by mom like this, I have to admit, I felt cradled and almost cocooned. I was only barely aware of my throbbing dick down below, almost howling for attention and getting none. He wasn't the star of the show, after all, it was mom's tits, and he could just wait.

Mom was mewling and cooing quietly, caressing me and squirming just a little as she lay naked with me, her tits in my face. I refrained from using techniques I knew about sucking tits and turning girls on, flicking my tongue around the nipple, long slow drags, and so on. I kept it basic, trying to find mom's bonding bliss. I wished I could remember being a damn newborn and what to do. Whatever I was doing, mom seemed to be enjoying it all the same. Win.

I felt her shift her chest and I released my mouth from the one nipple as the other came into play now. I sucked in and repeated, hopefully a little more confidently. Mom groaned loudly, and it made me wonder if she had groaned when she was feeding me. She said it spiked her horny hormones, after all. Did women ever moan when they breastfed? I'll bet that was awkward in a church or restaurant. Yikes.

Mom's breathing was getting a little ragged, hissing, even. Her skin was very warm, and her pussy was pressed to my leg. Oh God, it was sticky. Was she turned on from earlier, or was this the result of our little experiment here? I hardly knew what to hope for.

Wetness. A drip of wetness on my cheek, then another. My eyes opened and I saw mom looking down at me, biting her lip and smiling. Her eyes were shining and there were indeed tears on her cheeks. Another one glistened and trickled down before landing on me. Was something wrong? Had I hurt her?

"You did it, baby," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I can remember this feeling, Aaron. I feel so close to you, like I did when I was nursing you. Even though I'm not lactating, the bonding is still there. You did it."

Her breasts left my face as she leaned down into me, pressing her lips to mine and kissing me lovingly, her cheeks still wet. It seemed like she was refraining from crying, but I assumed it was tears of joy at this point, given her reaction. I put my arms around her and held her close, kissing her back. Her scent permeated my existence again, and I was lost in bliss. Was this what it had been like for me as a baby? This close to her, and this bonded? Was this was we were missing when we grew up?

Old refrain, I know, but I have no idea how much time passed. We were just holding one another and kissing, deeply, lovingly. Not making out, no. This was so much more meaningful.

Mom settled into me, sighing. You know when you own a cat and they are just loving you to death, purring and nuzzling all over you? That was my mother at this moment, absolutely lost in a flood of hormones I'd somehow summoned up. Whatever is was, her body was fitted to mine, and nothing had ever felt so perfect to me.

"Be very gentle with mommy right now, baby," she whispered, her eyes closed, her cheek moving gently against my shoulder. "All those memories and feelings, and she's very in love. It's been a long time since she's felt like this."

I nodded and just held her. She was warm on top of me, and my hardon was nowhere near the front of my thoughts. Mom wasn't bothered by him, and neither was I.

I admit, I'd sort of lost track of how all this had happened, but it also didn't really matter at the end of the day (which it wasn't yet, it wasn't even quite dinnertime). What mattered was that I was cuddling this amazing woman in my arms, and we were closer than ever.

She opened her eyes finally and looked up at me, the expression was one of an almost hopeful little girl. "Baby?"

"Yeah, mom?"

"Can we... if I'm ever feeling the need, can we do that again?" she asked in a tiny voice. "I just... I knew I missed it, but I didn't understand how much I'd missed it."

I nodded and smiled. "Sure. It won't even cost you a dare."

Mom smiled and snuggled back into me, sighing happily. "Mmmmmm, every mom should have a son or daughter who does it for them. The world would be a much happier place."

A few minutes passed and mom pushed herself up, straddling me and smiling down at me. Her pussy was flattening my cock against my stomach, her boobs hanging over me while her hands rested on either side of my head. She gave me a smirk. "You sure some of that tongue action wasn't just you having sexy fun sucking on some titties?"

I shrugged. "I had no idea what to do, mom. I kept myself on mission, I never treated it like a sex thing."

"Funny part is, I totally believe you," she mused, leaning in some more and putting a nipple against my lips. "So what does it feel like when you do suck on a girl's tit to make her hot?"

I obliged for a moment and began swirling my tongue around for a moment, taking hold of the breast just below with my fingers and sucking on it as well. I gave it a bite and a tug.

"Uhn!" mom gasped, sitting upright suddenly and getting her nipple away from my mouth, but also reflexively pushing down on me with her pussy, hard. Her eyes were slightly wide and her breathing heavy as she looked down at me, one hand on the breast I'd just been molesting. At her say-so, I might add.
"Wicked boy," she breathed, caressing the boob. "I guess that one was on me, right? I should've known better by now."

Mom looked around for a moment and realized her glass of brandy was too far away. She reached over and took up mine. "Sorry, baby, your brandy is now my brandy."

"Guess you're done breastfeeding me now, since you'll have alcohol in your system," I quipped, giving her a grin. Mom giggled as she took a drink, winking at me. She emptied my glass and put it back down before pulling me up into a semi-sitting position, back against the arm of the chesterfield. She snuggled her body into me, tits to my chest, my cock squashed between us. She gently caressed my face as she looked into my eyes.

"My turn?" she asked and I nodded and asked her. "Truth or dare, mom?"

"Dare," she said after a moment's thought. I put my hands on her butt, caressing it gently while I thought about what I would get her to do.

"I dare you to show me your toy collection," I said finally. "And present it all to me in the fashion of a game show hostess. A naked game show hostess."

Mom leaned into me, making a small rupturing or deflating sound as she began giggling and snickering into my shoulder. Feeling her tits jiggle against my chest was wonderful, of course. It was nearly a minute before she came up for air, her eyes shining with mirth, despite her blushing.

"Oh my God," she breathed, wiping at an eye. "You're gonna make mommy show you what a complete slut she is by displaying all her toys and telling you about them?"

"I mean, I've seen one or two of them," I said with a shrug. "You keep one in your side table, but it was just a little chrome vibrator, and there's a buzzing egg. After today, I refuse to believe you don't own others."

"Well, I happen to know about that Tenga toy you own and keep in your nightstand, mister, so no judgement from you," mom said, smirking and poking me in the nose as she leaned close. She took my lower lip between her teeth and gave it a gentle bite, tugging before releasing me. "Sooooo, are you ready to see what a bad girl mommy is?"

I nodded and mom got up, taking a moment to stretch, exposing her entire body to me. "Don't forget the brandy, baby," she said as she turned and wiggled away. "I have a feeling I might need it, and as you said, it's not like I'm breastfeeding you at the moment, right?"

I got up and followed mom, my cock leading the way. She looked back and saw me, following her, and she put an extra wiggle and a bump in her walk for my amusement. Up the stairs we went, and on to mom's room. She turned to face me and studied me for a moment. Our complete casual nudity in front of one another was most welcome, and also no longer awkward.

"Aaron, go get the Tenga, please," she said, considering something. "Fair is fair, after all."

I didn't bother bringing up that she was supposed to be engaging in a dare. The fact that we were doing any of this at all was grounds for not raising any objections. I nodded and went down to my room, where I went into my dresser and retrieved the requested toy. On a hunch, I also brought the lube it used with me. I went back to mom's room, holding it up and grinning. "Ta-dahhhhh..."

"That poor little toy, trying to deal with your monster," mom said almost sympathetically, looking at the Tenga and then down at my rock-hard dick, still leading me around. It wasn't quite old news, but at least we both weren't bothered by it. "So, I guess sit and I'll put on the show for you."

I could've sat on the bed, but instead I pulled up one of mom's chairs and sat in it, looking casual, like I was a professional voyeur. Mom smirked and shook her head, muttering something to herself before going into her closet and bringing out a few boxes, one at a time.

"Holy shit, mom," I laughed, watching her bring out the third box of toys. They were all different sizes. "Turn on all those at once and your room'd sound like a construction site."

"Hush, young man," she chided, lining the boxes up on top of her dresser. She looked at all the boxes and then began to snicker, blushing. "Oh, my God, you're right, Aaron. I've got three boxes of sex toys, I'm such an unbelievable slut."

"Nah, just a healthy, sexy woman who knows what she wants and needs," I said simply, still sitting casually, having put the Tenga down on the floor beside me. "That's nothing to be embarrassed about."

"Don't say that until you've seen 'em all," she sighed, shaking her head. "Ho-kay, we'll start out with the little stuff and then work our way up. I assume you don't need to see the vibe or the clit buzzer in my nightstand?"

I shook my head. I almost dared her to put the egg in while she did her presentation, but this had to be hard enough. Mom took a deep breath and then opened one of the boxes. It was relatively small, a shoebox. She began pulling out the various dildos and vibrators, making sure to look at me and gesture to them while explaining.

"Here's one you'll want to know about," she said, smiling slyly and holding up a purple suction cup dildo, rather lifelike and veiny. "His name is Steve, and I believe you two almost met."

I laughed. It must've been mom's dildo she'd fucked herself on last night when I was filming her. I still couldn't believe she'd been cool with that.

"He's been very good to me of late, and he comes into the shower with me any time I have more than fifteen minutes to spare," mom said, toying him around her nipples and then dragging him down her lovely body to her pussy. She teased it for a moment before putting Steve aside.

"Is he named after someone?" I asked.

Mom blushed. "I... yes. From a long time ago. The boy who took my virginity. Our first time was in a shower room at a public pool that was supposedly closed. We snuck in and fucked. Since then, I pay tribute to him by taking this into the shower with me. I don't know what happened to Steve, his family moved away. I cried a lot, but I took dildos into that shower room for years after in memory of him."

"That's kinda sweet, mom," I said, nodding. "Who's next?"

Mom held up a strangely shaped one now, it definitely wasn't human. She blushed a little. "So, uh... curiosity got the better of me, I had to know what this felt like."

"What does it feel like?" I queried, curious.

"I can't really explain, just not human," she answered, blushing as she put it aside. "Be a good boy and maybe, just maybe, I'll let you watch me make myself cum with it. It gets pretty intense."

"I believe it," I mused, nodding. "I'll be good."

"I somehow doubt that, and I don't even want you to be," she replied, giving my a sassy wink. Next, she pulled out a double-ended dildo and showed it to me. "My gal pals and I use this bad boy a lot. He gets us where we wanna go."

"Can't imagine why," I laughed. "Have you ever just bent him in half and double-barreled yourself?"

Mom blushed. "You're getting a lot of free truths here, buster."

"Hey, if you don't want me to know," I said with a shrug.

"That's cheating," mom mumbled. "Yes, I have indeed done that on really horny nights."

She showed me several other toys, finally having nearly two dozen lined up on her dresser- dildos, vibrators, strap-ons, anal beads, buzzers, nipple clamps... she blushed a lot, but she kept showing me resolutely. My dick never went down, as I thought about her using them all in various situations. It was so damned hot.

"There's... there's one more toy in there, it's kinda embarrassing," mom admitted, pausing.

I shrugged. "What is it, a sex swing? A telescopic stripper pole?"

She snickered. "No, smartypants, although now I want both of those."

"Mom, go ahead and show me," I said. "I can't possibly judge you after today, can I?"

She considered and then nodded, disappearing back into her closet. I heard her grunt and start hauling something.

"You got a Sybian in there, mom?" I called, smirking.

"No, but I really want one of those too," she called back, wrestling with whatever it was. "Now that we have this understanding, maybe I'll bite the bullet and get one."

"I vote yes," I said with a laugh. "I'd love to see you get off on one of those."

She finally came out, carrying something wrapped in a sheet. It wasn't huge, but seemed rather cumbersome for her. She almost waddled over to the bed, plunking it down. She turned to face me, beckoning me over. I stood and joined her while she unwrapped the linen, now displaying the object for me.

"... oooookay, wasn't expecting that," I said, staring down at the object. "I may need some context, mom."

She smiled. We were both looking at a silicone sex toy, specifically a woman's waist, hips, vagina, and anus. The legs were spread and abruptly cut off. It seemed solid, so no wonder it took effort on mom's part to get it out here. Must've weighed a good eight to ten kilos. It was clearly meant to be a men's toy, since the pussy and ass were both fuckable.

"Before my sister left with that guy, she told me she was going," mom confessed. "She didn't want anyone else to know, just me. We cried a lot, and we fucked and fucked. But one of our last weird things we did was go our and get silicone moulds made of our sex parts, so that we could still fuck one another in some capacity..."

She reached down and caressed the artificial vagina almost lovingly. "Y'know how porn stars authorize sex toys that are meant to look and feel like their pussy? Well, Tracy and I did that for one another. It really does look like her down there, baby."

I gazed in wonder. Honestly, it looked a lot like mom. "So... that's what Aunt Tracy looks like?"

Mom nodded. "Close enough. When I fuck it with a dildo or hump my cunt on it, I reminds me of how she felt. God, I can't believe I'm showing you this."

"I'm glad you did, mom," I said simply and honestly. "I was one of the people in the family who just assumed she'd bailed and didn't tell anyone why, including you."

Mom smiled, and her eyes were a little misty. "She never told me exactly why, but she told me she was going and it was for a boy. We still email one another a few times a month, and we've even done the occasional video call. I tell her about you."

"I doubt you're tellin' her about yesterday and today," I said with a smirk.

"I may just do that," mom said. "Tracy's a perv, we were fucking one another, you may recall."

"And how," I sighed, shivering at the thought, my cock twitching in front of me. "That thought'll keep me warm at nights in the winter."

Mom giggled behind her fingers and then looked at me thoughtfully. "Since you're hard and all, baby... wanna try Tracy out?"

My eyes widened. "You want me to fuck the Tracy doll?"

Mom shrugged. "It's just a doll, it's not actually your aunt. This doll just happens to be what she feels like. Sometimes I've used the double dildo on it, just so I can feel like we're fucking again. I envy you having a dick, since you'll actually get to feel what she's like in there."

I shrugged rather helplessly. "I mean, I guess. It's not really her. And I might've jerked off a few times over the years, thinking about her. Or at least, how I remember her."

"Naughty," mom said slyly, smirking at me. "You know... it's big enough that..."

I looked at her curiously. "What, mom?"

"Oh my God..." mom mumbled, covering her face with her hands. "Aaron, I was... I was going to suggest that she was big enough for us to both use at once."

I tilted my head as I looked at her curiously. "Uhhhh, how?"

"There's a couple of options," mom said in a quiet voice, still blushing. "I could wear one of my straps and kneel just in front of her and fuck her cunt while you fuck her ass just below... or I could straddle her and hump my pussy down on her cunt while you fuck it. I can hold on to you for support..."

She buried her face in her hands again.

"Mom," I said, coming up and pulling her into a hug, both of us ignoring my erect cock squashing up between us. "I'm totally okay with trying this how ever you want. For real."

"You don't think we're being too weird?" she asked.

"After the day we've had, mom? No..." I chuckled. "Not one bit. We should fuck Aunt Tracy together."

Mom nodded. "Do you want me to fuck her, or should I rub my cunt on hers while you fuck her?"

"I'll let you pick," I replied. "Which idea gives you the bigger tingle?"

She thought about that. "Honestly, looking into your eyes as you fuck your aunt is the most amazing turn-on I can think of, baby. I'll hump. We'll start with that. Maybe later we can both fuck her."

I smiled. "Lead the way, mom. Wanna use that special lube on her?"

"Oh, God, yes, good idea!" mom breathed. She almost leapt on the bed and crawled across it to her nightstand, where the massage oil was waiting on top. She grabbed it and came back, looking excited now that we'd made a decision. "So, how're you gonna be most comfortable, baby? Standing at the edge of the bed, or kneeling?"

Mom had a relatively tall bed, so I measured my pelvis against where the fake Tracy toy would sit on the edge. If mom was sitting on it, that would brace it in place, so that was taken care of. My cock was still erect, and I placed my cock against the silicone orifice, measuring carefully. How comfortably could I fuck if I was standing here?

Well, if I'm honest, I'd once fucked a girl on mom's bed anyway, standing here as I was now, holding her legs apart while she lay on her back as I drilled in and out of her. If this doll was about life-size to Tracy (which I could believe, this thing was not tiny), and with mom's body bracing it...

"I can stand and do it, mom, if you're sitting on her," I announced. "Y'ready to do this? I think Li'l Aaron wants to say hello to his aunt."

Mom giggled and swatted my butt playfully, calling me naughty. No idea where I might've inherited that trait from.

She clambered onto the bed again and then turned around to face me. I took her hand as she climbed over top of the doll, shifting and moving around until she was perched directly on top of it, her pussy squashed down on the Tracy doll's.

"Hang on, baby," she said, opening the massage-lube. She leaned back somewhat and drizzled it down onto her own pubic mound and pussy, and then it trickled onto Tracy's. Mom used her hands to rub it into herself and the doll, using her fingers to get it deep inside the doll's opening. She lubed her fingers again and pushed them in, corkscrewing them around until it was glistening with the thick substance. Mom then went back to lubing herself, shivering as she snuck a finger or two inside for a moment.

She straightened up and looked at me, then down at my cock. She bit her lip. "You... you should lube yourself up too, darling."

I moved closer, my erection right below us both. "Drizzle some on then, please."

Mom nodded and sent out a steady trickle, which make my member shine as I put my hand around it and began gently spreading it around. Mom watched intently, her eyes glued to my cock as I lubed it up.

"You look like you wanna make sure I'm doing it right," I mentioned, seeing the spellbound expression on her face. Mom almost shivered at my words and then slowly reached out her hand. Finally, she placed it over mine, clasping it and then just going still, letting me massage back and forth along the length. It was as close as I dared hope to mom jerking me off.

"Okay, baby," she said in barely a whisper, a hint of a tremble in her voice. "Give it to your Aunt Tracy good and hard for mommy."

I nodded and set myself in position. Mom sidled closer until her breasts were pressed to my chest, her hands resting on my shoulders. I fumbled about with my cock, strangely nervous, since mom was about to watch me fuck, after a fashion. I was standing with my legs wide enough that my I was just hovering in front of 'Tracy's' pussy, and the head of my member nestled against the slippery slit. Mom looked down between us, watching as I pushed forward, the synthetic lips giving way before my cock.

"Right on in, baby," she breathed, still watching. "That'll be so hot."

I did as she requested and pushed forward, sliding my thickness deep inside my ersatz aunt, groaning as she enveloped me. I shivered, since I could feel the little bumps and ridges inside acutely. Mom told me it was made to feel like her sister. I don't know how one accomplished that with a sex doll, but she was convinced, and that was good enough for me.

I went into the hilt, my root now pressed against the lips of the doll. Mom pressed herself down at the same time, her pussy touching my pubes. She shuddered and let out a little sigh. Her hands flexed on my shoulders. We looked into one another's eyes. This felt so...

Wonderful.

"So, how do you like being inside your aunt?" she asked in a quiet voice, smiling and caressing my cheek with the back of her fingers on one hand.

I smiled back. "She feels great, mom. Surprisingly tight."

A wicked little smirk flickered across her expression. "We feel the same inside, so I'm told," she whispered. "Now you know what I feel like inside too."

I moaned at her words as I began to pull back, my hard cock almost leaving the pussy before sliding it all the way back in, a long, slow stroke. Mom just watched my face as I began my fucking motion, and I was lost in her eyes. She leaned in more, kissing my jaw and then my ear before whispering in it.

"Naughty boys shouldn't fuck their aunties," she said, that angelic voice giving me chills. "That's for good boys to do. And you are such a good boy, Aaron..."

Mom's weight was bracing the sex device in place, meaning I didn't need to hold it. My arms were wrapped around her torso, holding her against me. My hips pumped slowly back and forth as I fucked my aunt, and mom began to squirm, moving her pussy in little circles over her sister's, like she was tribbing Tracy while I fucked her. My head was swimming with how unbelievably erotic and taboo this all was.

Mom's tits were squashed to my chest, her arms around my shoulders, and her nose touching mine as she stared into my eyes. She leaned in ever so slightly more, her lips barely touching mine as she spoke.

"I love you, Aaron," she whispered, and I could feel the words against my mouth. "I have never loved anyone more than I love my wonderful little boy."

"I've never loved anyone more than I've loved you, mom," I murmured, worried my voice was almost a croak. "I'm so lucky to have you for a mom, and to love you."

She kissed me, a deep and loving expression. The kiss was much longer than propriety would allow for, but it wasn't the kiss of lovers. It was the kiss of a mom and son who loved one another. More than they loved anyone else. That'd be a hard concept for other people to understand, especially since we were naked and going to town together on a sex doll that felt like her sister. Hell, before today, I never would've been able to understand.

It all made sense to me right now, and I couldn't have been happier.

She pulled back from the kiss and she was looking at me, her brown eyes smoldering with a growing lust. "Time to hammer this slut and cum in her, baby?" she said breathily. "Wanna fill up your slutty Aunt Tracy?"

I nodded readily as she caressed my face with one hand. She kept looking into my eyes as I increased the tempo of my fucking motion. Mom bit her lip as she pressed down and squirmed harder.

I could feel her pussy bump against my pubes occasionally, and I think we both shuddered at the contact. It was nowhere near the first time my genitals had touched hers, of course. Hell, earlier, she'd wrapped her pussylips around my shaft during her massage. But this was somehow different. We were fucking together. She was tribbing my 'aunt', while I was sliding deep inside her.
I was starting to pant, and my body was warm, certainly covered in sweat. So was mom, her skin shining as she writhed against me, body to body. I remembered her words mere moments ago, as they came back to me like a thunderbolt in my mind.

"We feel the same inside, so I'm told. Now you know what I feel like inside too."

I pulled mom against me tighter, and she groaned at the pressure, but she helped move herself into my body, clearly loving the feel. She was grinding and thrusting her cunt down on the slippery silicone mound beneath her, and I could picture her clit brushing and rubbing against her sister's. How many times over the years had they made love? How many times had they fucked one another, cunt to cunt, cumming hard, sisters in love?

My thrusts were almost slams now, and the incredible boiling and tingling in my groin was beginning to reach a peak. I was pushing hard, getting deep inside Tracy, all while gripping mom so tightly I was sure I'd leave welts.

"Baby, hold on, don't cum yet," she begged through her shameless panting. "Let mommy cum first, because I want to watch you cum. I can't if I close my eyes and scream..."

I nodded, doing my best to hold on, while still fucking Tracy hard. Mom's pants were gasps, and she was bucking her hips, her skin pink beneath her sex sweat. Her nails were digging into my back, and then she arched her spine, keening as she wailed, pressing down and forward for all she was worth.

Mom shuddered and almost convulsed, still fucking the doll as she came, bathing Tracy and my groin in her cum. She seemed to be squirting, because I felt even wetter than expected. I don't know how she expected me to keep from cumming at this rate, but I fought on, desperate to obey her request. Her pussylips mashed against my root, and I could even feel them on my shaft as I pushed back and forth. It was almost more than I could take.

Mom sagged against me for a moment, breathing heavily, but she recovered and then looked into my eyes holding me tight. "Thank you, baby. Now give it to your aunt Tracy. Cum in that lovely slut."

I was shaking as I thrust, my eyes almost rolling up into my head. I groaned as I pulled back and out, gripping my cock and pressing the head against mom's clit, jerking furiously as I lashed her with pearly ropes of cum. Mom's eyes went wide and she shuddered as she felt my spunk glazing her pussy. All rational thought left me for some time.

My head was on mom's shoulder when I finally stirred, breathing heavily and feeling very worn. But the tingling was still coursing through me, and I loved it. This felt so good, and so perfect. I just held her when I centered myself, finally looking up, nose to nose with her and giving her a tired smile.

"You missed, baby," she whispered, stroking my cheek. "You didn't cum in her pussy."

"It wasn't the pussy I wanted to cum on, mom," I sighed with a weary sigh, smiling still. I couldn't believe how beautiful she looked right now, still flushed and glowing from her orgasm a minute before. She was so angelic to me.

Mom didn't reply, still gazing at me almost in wonder. She finally leaned back a little, releasing me from her embrace before looking down at herself, shivering a little at the sight of the gooey, pearlescent mess all over her pussy. She reached down and gently toyed her two of her fingers through it, finally bringing them up and popping them into her mouth, her eyes locked with mine as she did so.

"Mmmm," she moaned, still sucking on her fingers, maintaining eye contact. She finally released the digits and gave me a warm smile. "My little boy tastes so good..."

She reached down again and took up another glob, this time applying it liberally to one of her nipples, which she then lifted, bringing it to her mouth and sucking it inside. I watched, stunned, as she swirled her tongue around, cleaning my cum from her nipple before applying a third dollop and putting it on the other stiff, pink nub. Mom almost purred as she cleaned my essence from her nipples.

"God, I wish I was flexible enough to fold myself over and lick my own cunt," she sighed, rubbing her sticky fingers across her pussy, searching for more. She was getting remnants by now, settling for just sucking on her fingers. "Maybe I'll get back into hardcore yoga and practice that. Not like anyone except you needs to know why, right?"

I shrugged, still rather dumbfounded by the sight of my mother eating my cum.

"And I might not've needed another shower, at least until my little boy napalmed my cunt with all that yummy cum," she said, smirking at me now. Her being nude while she said this to me seemed like the most natural thing in the world at this point. I was beginning to forget what life was like when we were clothed. Didn't much care, either.

"But, here we are, in need of another shower," she concluded rather happily. "Let's get to it and then move on with the day, hm?"

I just nodded again and followed her into the shower. Frankly, I couldn't remember how many we'd taken at this point. I found yet more towels while mom got the water going, then followed her inside. We ended up in what felt like the world's most natural embrace, just hold one another and letting the water inundate us.

"What are you thinking, baby?" she asked quietly, her hands caressing all along my back.

"I'm barely thinking, honestly," I replied, making her smirk. "I'm not sure this is my record for number of times I've cum in a day, but the quality of these orgasms is knocking me off my feet. You've cum as many times as me easily, and you seem fresh as a daisy."

She giggled. "I'm not, I feel pretty drained. But women, especially teachers, need to be able to look like they didn't just cum their brains out, it's a skill we develop to help keep up appearances. Men, you just look slack-eyed and silly, and nobody can tell the difference, or cares. We womenfolk, though, if we look like we've had a really good orgasm, well, questions are asked."

"I won't," I said, smiling. "You get your orgasms wherever you like, mom. There's one, and only one source that's off-limits, and you know what that is."

"I know, baby," she sighed, looking at me lovingly. "Trust me, I'd rather burn my crotch off with a blowtorch that let that man near my cunt ever again. You have my word."

She wrapped her arms around me and we kissed again, deeply, lovingly. Mom and son, in what felt like the world's most natural embrace and kiss, her tits squashed to me, my hands on her ass, and my cock pressed to her pussy. There was just the two of us.

Mom sighed as she ended the kiss, looking me up and down. "It's really inconvenient that I gave birth to you, y'know, because I could really use a studly young cabana boy. Get the taste of all those losers out of my mouth. Literally."

I grinned. "Hey, I can just be your practice cabana boy. I come pre-trained, after all."

"Guess that's true," she snickered, squeezing my butt cheeks. "I know you're good with massages, that's for damn sure."

We began showering again, lathering one another up, hands all over one each other's bodies, except when we used soft cloths to do the genital regions. That still seemed to be our hard line. That was okay by me. Once we were free of cum, we stepped out again, drying ourselves off.

"Got any ideas about dinner?" she asked, towel-drying her hair and leaving herself naked. "It's getting on to late, after all."

I took a moment to consider, still drying myself. "Ummm... how 'bout something that's fun and easy to feed to one another?"

Mom thought about that, tossing aside the towel, now that her hair was only mildly damp. Our mutual nudity was not a concern at this point. I loved seeing her naked, but it no longer made me nervous. Clothing would have been an imposition. "Hmmm, that's an intriguing proposal. Did you have anything in mind? Oh! I know!"

I smirked, since I knew what mom's weakness was.

Half an hour later...

"Ooh, I can't wait," mom said almost giddily, pacing back and forth across the living room rug, buck naked while I sat on the sill of our large window and watched her.

I'd made sure all the curtains were shut, because it was dark enough now that anyone passing on the street could see in our windows if we hadn't obscured the view. I loved seeing my mom naked, I wasn't too keen on anyone else doing it. Not unless that was what she wanted, of course. She did seem to have a bit of an exhibitionist streak in her.

"They're almost here, mom," I assured her, looking at my phone to check the delivery app we were using. "Like, two minutes away, according to my phone. I'd better answer the door, since you might just charge up naked."

"Guilty," she admitted, trying to not blush. "But what if he's cute? I could give him a tip he really wasn't expecting if I show up without anything on."

"Yeah, but I'm bein' selfish about you this weekend, mom," I stated, hoping I sounded firm in my masculine authority. "Come Monday, you're your own girl again, but you promised me this weekend. I'm not sharing you with the delivery boy."

Mom giggled and sauntered on over to me, putting some extra slink in her walk. She put her legs on either side of mine and plunked down onto my lap, squirming in close until her pussy was pressed to my cock and her tits were pressed flat to my chest. She looked me in the eyes as she put her arms around my neck.

"Not sharing me with the delivery boy, hm?" she mused, giving me a smirk. "That sounds very naughty, Aaron. What aren't you sharing about me with him?"

I was saved by the doorbell, which rang much more loudly than I remembered it ringing. Probably because I had a hot, naked chick in my lap, and the open world was just behind me, separated from us by our curtains. Mom's head snapped over to look, almost like it was on a swivel while she still held on to me. She then snapped it back to look at me, those brown eyes glinting in excitement.

"There it is," she said, getting off me and pulling me to my feet. She started pushing me by my butt toward the hallway, and I almost didn't get to put my robe on. "Go, gogogogogogo!"

"I'm going, I'm going," I laughed, slipping on the heavy robe and then heading for the front door. I opened it and there was a guy in his twenties standing there, holding two sizable paper bags. He didn't seem to blink about me being in a robe, and his smile was a mile wide when I handed him a twenty-dollar tip. He wished me good night and headed back to his car. When I got back to the living room, mom was sitting on the chesterfield, almost bouncing in excitement as she watched me approach.

"Put 'em down here," she said eagerly, pointing to the TV trays she'd pulled out and set up. "Right here, right here."

"We're not eating in the kitchen?" I asked as I set the bags down.

"Aaron," she said in a lecturing voice, as if she thought she shouldn't have to explain this to me. "We are about to eat one of the most decadent foods one can readily buy, and I demand to be as comfy as possible when I do it. This is too good for a table. I need a squishy chesterfield to sit cross-legged on."

I also noticed that she'd put down towels on the cushions beneath us, which made sense, given how messy what we were about to eat could be.

Mom let out an almost inhuman moan of delight as she pulled out our dinner and the scent made love to our noses. I had to admit, it was pretty amazing, even if it didn't get me crazy horny like it obviously got mom. She pulled out four small boxes, and then a bunch a little plastic ramekins, setting them down on the tray. Mom was squeaking in excitement, her feet tippling on the floor beneath.

We had little paper plates and plastic utensils ready, along with wipes. Things were about to get sticky. I let mom have the honour of opening the little boxes.

"Eeee!" she squealed, her eyes dancing as she popped the first one. "I swear, Aaron, this'll be nearly as good as the orgasms I've been having all day. Mmmmm, favourite guilt food!"

The living room smelled like very decadent cinnamon rolls now, piping hot and begging to be eaten. Mom unboxed the four rolls, and then opened the ramekins containing the oozing icing sugar. I was almost afraid to reach for mine, in case mom forgot and bit my arm off. Mom had a sweet tooth, and her favourite sweet was super-gooey and oozy hot cinnamon rolls. Clear favourite, no contenders.

"Go ahead, baby," she said, assuming the position on the chesterfield with her legs crossed and pulling the tray in close until it abutted the cushions. She took one of the ramekins and began pouring the pearly white goop within all over her two rolls, with the laser focus of a scientist on the verge of a breakthrough. "Enjoy your dinner."

"Thanks, mom," I chuckled as I drizzled a little bit of molten icing sugar on my rolls. Nothing like mom was doing. Her method looked more like a pyroclastic flow. She even used a finger to ring the inside of the ramekin and get every last pit of goop out onto her target. She sucked the finger off before picking up her little plastic knife and fork. Then she turned her head to look at me.

"I'm going in..." she said, her voice absurdly serious for a naked woman sitting on a chesterfield eating a cinnamon roll she'd just had delivered to her house.

"You're eating dessert for dinner, mom, not defusing a nuke," I laughed as I picked up my own knife and fork. I had to admit, though, this was a pretty amazing dinner to be having. In a sense, it fit how the day had panned out so far, since I was with the sweetest (and gooiest) woman on the planet. Mom was making ridiculous sounds as she ate, her moans bordering on sexual while she took in mouthfuls of roll.

"Mmmmm, gawwwwd," she said in a muffled voice, her lips glistening with the icing sugar. "This is better than a lot of sex I've had, no lie."

"Better'n some sex I've had too," I agreed. "This was a good choice, mom."

She swallowed rather loudly and beamed at me. "Did I do right, baby?"

"You always have by me," I said, nodding. "And this was a perfect idea for today. It's a spoiling and comfort food."

Mom nodded eagerly. "I am so glad they were open, and- eep!"

I watched as mom's oversized piece of cinnamon roll perched precariously on her little plastic fork wobbled and then a pearly white dollop of icing dripped off and down onto her tit, right on her nipple. She shivered and squeezed her eyes shut.

"Eeeee," she keened. "Hot hot hot! Fucking hot!"

She looked over at me. "Aaron, my hands are full. Could you get that?"

"On it, mom," I said readily, nodding and then leaning in, trying not to laugh. She could have put down her knife and fork at any time, or at least one of them to free up a hand, but mom wasn't about to let her cinnamon roll get any farther away from her mouth than it had come. That prize wasn't leaving. As a result, the task to clean the icing off her nipple fell to me, not that I was objecting, mind.

"Ahhhh," she sighed in relief as my mouth latched onto the little, stiff bud and I began sucking. "Mmmmm, good boy. Bestest boy. Take your time, baby, we want mommy to be clean, after all."

I'm not kidding, she went back to eating while I was leaning in and sucking on her tit. She used her arms to force me down lower so she could reach her paper plate, cut another (smaller) piece of the cinnamon roll she was demolishing, and popped it in her mouth. I ended up turning on my side in her lap so I could reach her tit without having to snap my neck at some awkward angle to do it. Mom leaned forward slightly, pressing her smooth mounds against my lips and encouraging me to continue.

I did so happily. This was even better than my cinnamon roll. Her nipple hardened even more as I sucked and swirled my tongue around it. I gave it a gentle bite and tugged, making mom shudder over me. But she kept going at her food.

"Oops, oh damn," I heard her say. "I just lost some more icing on my other boobie..."

I could take a hint, and shifted over to the other breast, watching the runny, warm icing run down the swell and glaze her nipple. I sucked it into my mouth, making mom purr in pleasure. I ran my tongue up the breast to where it had originally touched, a long, slow lap along that silken skin. Mom paused in eating as I was now almost face to face with her. I smiled as our eyes held one another.

Mom used her fork to smear some icing across her lips.

"Oops," she said in a little voice. "Sloppy me..."

I leaned in and pressed my lips to hers, kissing her, tasting the sweet icing and the cinnamon. I hoped she meant for me to clean her mouth the way I'd cleaned her nipples, because that's what I did. My tongue slowly came out and slid over her sensual mouth, cleaning way the sticky mess. We both moaned and mom's tongue now came out and laved my mouth, as if I had the icing on them. The kiss deepened and our tongues finally met, gently caressing one another, for a moment or two.

Mom shivered again and broke the kiss to look down.

"Damn," she sighed, looking at the icing that had managed to patter over her breasts was now drooling down her torso to her stomach from the ramekin she'd 'accidentally' tilted. "I missed my roll. Aaron, be a dear before I get too messy again?"

I leaned in again and started using my tongue to clean her, starting at her stomach, where the icing was still drooling down slowly and heading for her pussy. Tempted as I might have been to start up top to let the icing reach its destination and need cleaning, I wasn't sure if mom wanted to cross that line. Weird, I know, since she'd wrapped her pussylips around my cock just a little while earlier, but there was some intimacy to using lips, a tongue, or even just fingers on another person's private parts that I think we were still nervous about.

Seconds before, our tongues had touched and tangled through a kiss, but we had the excuse of me getting the icing off her mouth; it could still pass the innocence test to some degree. And she'd stopped the kiss from getting too heavy by 'spilling' her icing sugar, which I was now working on removing with my lips and tongue.

The icing had trickled past her navel to the top of her mound, and my tongue lapped it up quickly, even as I dutifully ignored a shiver and a tiny gasp from above me. I didn't touch her pussy. But I could smell her arousal, and I watched as her butt squirmed on the towel. Since she was sitting with her legs crossed as she leaned back, I had a wonderful view of her womanhood, which was glistening with what must have been her lubrication. Granted, the living room lights were turned low, and my own body was blocking most of the light, but I knew she was aroused.

My mom was aroused. And it was me making her that way.

I kissed and licked higher, getting a giggle and a squirm from her as I flicked my tongue at her glazed navel. I made my way to her breasts again, cleaning them attentively while mom sighed and purred. I'd been at my task for some minutes when I finally finished, and I sat back up, stretching my spine for a moment. When I was done, I just stared at her, and then down at her little tray.

Both her cinnamon rolls were gone completely, not a crumb left to tell of their existence. I'm pretty sure if we hadn't been using thin little paper plates, she would've licked those clean as well.

She looked at me, and then her eyes drifted down to my plate. One roll only had a few bites out of it so far, the other one was untouched.

"You, uh... gonna eat that other one?" she asked somewhat hopefully.

I laughed loudly, my head back before I looked at her again, smirking. "What'll you give me for it?"

She thought about that, her eyes darting back and forth as she went through her computations. Probably how she improv'd dealing with little kids all day at school: on the spot decision making and hoping for the best solution.
"I'll... I'll take my time eating that one," she said finally. The expression in her eyes was so serious I almost burst out laughing. You'd think this was a hostage negotiation, not a mom with a sweet tooth trying to filch her son's cinnamon roll. "So for as long as I'm eating, you can... you can suck on mommy's titties, okay?"

"Best deal I've had in the last five minutes, since the last best deal," I said readily.

Mom nodded, pleased with her negotiating tactics, and leaned back. She also uncrossed her legs and put them on the carpet. This allowed me to lie on my back with my head in her lap. Mom now leaned forward, her wonderful boobs now in my face while she took her plunder from my plate and began eating as slowly as she could.

Mom hadn't told me whether this was a feeding exercise, or if I was supposed to be using my titty-sucking skills like I did with a girl I was going to fuck. With no guidance, but not wanting to overstep, I went for a hybrid model where I did a little (or a lot) of both. I tried sucking like I was a nursing baby again, but I also swirled my tongue around the nipples, kissing and gently biting. Mom shivered and whimpered, but she was also eating her favourite food, so I didn't know which to chalk it up to.

But she was definitely squirming below me.

Almost smothered by her boobs, I was in Heaven. I knew I had yet another raging hardon, and mom could no doubt see it right next to her. It didn't bother me now. After all, that cock had fucked her tits, between her ass cheeks, and even slid back and forth between her pussylips. The only place it hadn't been was inside her. My erection was old news at this point, just accepted as a welcome inevitability of our new understanding.

No idea how much time passed, but it was a goodly amount when mom finally sighed and started to lean back a little. I released her breasts and waited for her to rest comfortably before sitting up again. I turned in toward her and smiled.

"Sooooo, how was it?" I asked.

"The cinnamon roll?" she asked in return, sucking some icing off her fingers. "It was great."

"Well, my dinner was pretty damned awesome too," I said, nodding. "Then again, you've seen me at holidays, I'm a breast meat kinda guy."

"Maybe," mom giggled as she knelt up and then turned and straddled my lap, her sticky pussy mushing up against my erection. She was almost nose to nose with me, smiling.

"Bet I can make a thigh man out of you too..." she whispered, kissing the tip of my nose. "How about it? Want mommy to give you a thigh job, baby? She's pretty damn good at them."

"Mom, I may just dry up and crumble to dust if you make me cum, but it sounds like a great way to go," I said, reaching down and squeezing her butt cheeks, making her giggle and squirm. "Right here? The tub? Upstairs?"

"Upstairs on the bed," she answered, smiling. "I've gotta pee anyway, and we can grab some alky-hol on the way by. But first, go ahead and finish your cinnamon roll, before I do."

She stayed in place and just watched as I awkwardly reached around her and began trying to eat my supper. Mom wasn't much help, making sure she got in the way and causing me to drop bits of the roll, or globs of icing, on one of us. If it was me that got dropped on, mom darted in and licked it up or nibbled it up with her teeth. If it was her, I got the honour of licking or eating it off.

At one point, mom used a finger to scoop some icing from my roll and smeared it all over her mouth, looking at me expectantly. I obliged by leaning in and kissing her, deeply. She wrapped her arms around me and we locked our mouths, tasting the icing and the cinnamon on each other's lips and tongue.

Another 'innocent' kiss between mother and son.

The tongue kissing was getting intense as we cleaned one another, and mom finally pulled back, her face flushed and we were both breathing rather heavily. We stared at one another, acutely aware of my rock-hard cock throbbing between us, her pussy mushed up against it, warm and so very wet.

Mom put her hands to her face and rubbed it for a moment, taking a deep breath. She slowly clambered off me and stood, holding out her hand for me to take.

"C'mon, big boy," she said softly, smiling. "Mommy owes you a thigh job, after all..."

Apparently it was wine time, because mom hauled out a bottle of old vine Zinfandel from her favourite winery in California, Bellerophon. She picked up two glasses and led me upstairs. She walked slowly, an extra wiggle in her step, and I watched dutifully from below, her wonderful ass and just hints of her juicy pussy peeking out.

She stopped suddenly and I had been so focused on her ass that I didn't stop in time, and my face ended up pressed into her cheeks, my nose between them.

"Oops," she said innocently, followed by a giggle. "Silly me..."

She resumed walking and I followed her with a sigh. Like I said, mom thought she was the funniest person to ever live. She led me back to her bedroom, and it occurred to me that after this weekend, it was very likely I'd be sleeping in here with her a lot of the time now. Not that I objected, mind. What guy doesn't want to go to bed every night with a really hot chick?

"Let's see if we can give the poor shower one final show tonight to clean the stickum off us," she suggested. "After I take care of some business, of course..."

We stepped into her bathroom and mom went up and just sat down. She smiled up at me. "Do you need to go, baby?"

Oddly enough, I didn't, and I told her that. She shrugged and held out her arms. "Wanna sit with mommy anyway?"

Now that I wanted to do. She wiggled backward, spreading her legs while I settled down onto the seat. To make things less precarious than last time, I hooked my hands under both of her knees and lifted her legs, making her squeak. I moved forward and then dropped her knees over my thighs. We were both over the bowl now, and quite secure.

And my erect cock was prodding her pussylips again.

She looked down at the juncture of our middles and then up at me, smirking. "You are, by necessity, about to get so wet, young man."

My response was a shrug. "Worse things have happened to me, mom. And not many better things."

Mom nodded and put her arms around my shoulders, looking into my eyes. "Y'know, if you can keep control of yourself and not try to push it in, it might be fun to have you slide that big ol' knob up and down my lips while I'm doing my business. That's a kick I haven't tried with a boy yet, not that I remember."

"Done it with a girl though, right?" I asked, grinning as I reached down to take hold of myself so I could direct the action. She was gonna pee on my hand, possibly, but why on earth would I care? We were cleaning up afterward, right?

"Oh, Tracy and I peed all over one another's pussies all the time when we sat like this," she said casually, almost waving it off as a perfectly normal thing to discuss with her teenage son. "If we were feeling really naughty, we'd napalm each other's tits, too."

Mom stopped talking and concentrated, looking into my eyes. I waited silently, letting her go first before doing my thing. She bit her lip and shivered for a moment before I felt her begin to pee on my erection. I remembered to begin stroking my cockhead up and down her lips, as far down as I could casually get with the wrist action, them back up to touch her clit. Mom shuddered and gasped, making a whimpering sound, but she kept doing her thing.

Sure enough, she caught my hands and bathed me right down beneath my thighs, but I didn't care. Not like she was firing off in my face or mouth, right? Mom leaned in and kissed me, an earnest kiss, but no tongue. She was basically releasing emotions she was feeling right at that moment, and I let her, kissing her back, but letting her control the show. I just kept on rubbing my cock up and down her pussylips while she peed on me.

The flow finally stopped, and mom finally leaned, almost sagged, back against the tank of the toilet, sighing deeply and looking at the ceiling. I was getting ready to stop teasing her pussy, but she just patted my arm. "Keep going, Aaron. See if I can cum from the teasing."

I didn't need any encouragement. I kept sliding my cockhead up and down, feeling it slip between those lips and then pressing against her clit. Mom sighed and moaned, her eyes closed, and she began to squirm her hips. I never went inside her, but I was as close as I could possibly be, and it was making me nuts.

"Gnnnn, gottny uses for that free hand, baby?" she sighed, still off in her own world of pleasure.

I took the hint and began fondling and groping her tits with my free hand, making her shudder and hiss at the contact, arching her back. I even leaned in and molested her nipples with my mouth, tongue, and teeth. Mom keened as I took one of the nipples in my teeth and tugged gently, the sting obviously delicious to her.

"Hahhhhh, Aaron..." she almost whined. I somehow kept up the teasing motion with my cock, which was becoming challenging. You know that coordination game where you pat the top of your head at the same time as you make circular rubbing motions on your stomach. I was running into a version of that. I was getting confused with all the stimulation. Soon, I'd be patting her tits and my cock would be biting her clit.

Mom gasped and arched her back, hard. She jammed her hips forward, and my cock was against her clit at that moment, suddenly jammed straight up between us, trapped between her pussy and my belly. I felt my crotch getting wet again, and I knew mom was squirting. Third time I'd seen her do it. Even better, I felt this one. She made incoherent, almost choking sounds, slapping one of her hands against the vanity top. She bucked and ground against me before flopping back against the tank again, her chest heaving.

"Hoooooo," she exhaled wearily, her eyes finally opening and she tilted her head up to look at me. They seemed rather glazed and unfocused. "Damn, son. And you weren't even in me."

Mom wiped her brow of sweat. "And we still need to clean up so I can give you that well-earned thigh job. Thank you, baby. Let's get going."

For the umpteenth time today, we stepped into her shower and she knelt to begin the process of wiping me down with a soft cloth, somehow avoiding my hardon, which was right in her face. Once she was done, I knelt and returned the favour, cleaning her off wherever she was sticky.

"Thank you, baby," she said as we dried one another, tossing the cloths and towels in the hamper then then taking me by the hand back to the bedroom. She gestured to the bed, indicating I should get on it. I sat down on the edge while mom retrieved a very large beach towel from her closet. I watched her wiggle on over and lay it down on the bed. It was more than large enough for me to lie on.

I watched mom uncork the wine and then pour two glasses, passing one to me. She sat on her side, smiling as we clinked our glasses and then took sips. Mom's sexy brown eyes watched me over the rim of her glass, a naughty glint in them.

"So, handsome," she purred in a sultry voice, her eyes still locked on mine. "Cum here often?"

"Only recently," I replied, continuing the banter. "Met a smokin' hot chick, I think she might be into me."

"How could she not be?" she quipped, looking me up and down and making sure to stare directly at my cock. "With a beast like that, the girls must be throwing themselves at you."

"They've got nothin' on her," was my response. "She's the total package. Beautiful, smart, sexy as all get out, naughtier and more liberated than I had ever imagined her being."

"She sounds pretty amazing," mom said, her eyes narrowing ever so slightly. "Y'gonna cuff her?"

"Ohhhhh," I sighed, draining my glass and looking at the ceiling. "If only I could, y'know? Talk about bein' the luckiest guy on the planet."

Mom had finished her glass too, and poured us both another, almost filling the cups. "She'd be lucky too, you know, because you're pretty amazing, young man. Luckier than she's ever been."

We drank in silence for a bit, letting the implications of our banter sink in. I was feeling slightly buzzed and rather brave, and I wondered if my mild drunk had actually ever left over the course of the day. Maybe it was always there and I just hadn't noticed because of everything going on? I was getting a little blitzed again.

"So she's smokin' hot and sexy, is she?" mom asked as she took a sip.

"I'd fuck her," I said with a shrug, causing mom to lurch a little as she almost choked on the wine in her mouth. She shifted around and swallowed loudly, then exhaled, turning to look at me.

"You're supposed to warn me," she gasped, a little pink in the face, although whether this was from choking or blushing, I couldn't rightly say. "We agreed you'd warn me."

"I mean, I guess what I said could be construed as funny," I allowed. Mom sighed heavily and muttered something into her glass as she knocked it all back. She poured more wine into her glass, then topped mine off. Before long, we were snickering and laughing about silly things, the awkward moment forgotten.

"Well," mom said as she put her empty wine glass aside, now that we'd killed the bottle. "That's about as much liquid courage as I can handle. Y'ready, slugger?"

I put aside my glass and nodded. She invited me to lie on my back, which I did. Mom was now kneeling beside me, smiling down at me, adoration glowing in her eyes and her angelic face. My heart was thumping in my chest at the sight of her, this woman who loved me more than anything, and who I loved more than anything. I felt bad for anyone who didn't have the bond mom and I had.

With a wicked smile, she stretched across me to reach the nightstand on the far side of the bed. Mom dragged her tits, her tummy, and her pussy right across my hard, throbbing cock, finding what she wanted in the drawer before pulling back. I tried not to groan at the welcome, forbidden contact. She smiled again and held up the massage oil tube.

"I'm gonna drizzle some on you, Aaron, and then you work it in, got it?" she instructed. I nodded, and she popped the top and held it upside down, drizzling the transparent lubricant down onto the head of my cock. It spilled over, trickling down my shaft. My hand wrapped around my erection and I began massaging it in, getting myself nice and slippery.

"And just a little for mommy," she whispered, pouring some in her hand and then applying it to the insides of her thighs, greasing them good before smearing it all over her pussy and her ass. "Just in case you get caught on some friction..." she assured me.

Once she was done making herself slippery, she put the lube aside and smiled at me. "Okay, my love," she said gently, tracing a single finger up my cheek. "Let mommy do all the work, okay? You've been so good to her all day, it's her turn to make you feel good."

Mom then clambered into position, lying on her back on top of me, facing the ceiling. Her legs were still spread wide, and she slowly squirmed her body down until my erection was lodged below her ass and her pussy, which kissed the upper side of my shaft. Her warm, soft body on me was just... bliss. I would never grow tired of this feeling. Of doing this.

"Remember, baby," she said breathily as she prepared herself. "Don't lose control, there are still lines, after all."

I nodded my assurance, which she could feel, even if she couldn't see it. Her head was now nestled against mine, perhaps slightly lower, her body wedged against my hardon. She slowly brought in her legs now, closing them so that they rested on top of mine. I felt my her inner thighs holding my cock in place now, throbbing between them. Mom sighed and the sensation and then turned her head to look at me.

"Here we go, baby. Cum hard for mommy. I love you..." she whispered.

And then mom began to slowly squirm her thighs around me. I could feel the silken softness of her skin, but the feeling was enhanced by the lube, which grew warmer as she continued. She also began to push down and press up with her ass at the same time, almost as if she was jerking me off with her thighs. Mom had skills, no two ways about it.

I lay still and let mom do her thing, and soon she reached a comfortable rhythm. She sighed and cooed, clearly enjoying herself. When she pushed down, the head of my cock was poking up in front of her thighs, exposed. When she pressed up, I could feel it getting squeezed between her slippery thighs. It almost felt like being held and squeezed inside a pussy. I shivered in response, and let out a groan of pleasure.

"Mmmmm, good boy," she cooed, turning her head slightly and kissing my cheek and my jaw affectionately, tracing a fingernail along the other side of my jaw as she did. "My good little boy..."

She brought my hands up to her boobs, and I began to fondle and squeeze them, groping just how she liked it. Mom groaned in bliss while she squirmed on me, her ass grinding down while her thighs fucked my raging hardon. She turned her head and pressed her lips to mine. We were locked in a deep kiss, and once again, we had no pretense for our tongues tangling and slithering around one another, it just happened. I squeezed and groped while she squirmed on me.

Mom broke the kiss to pant, her body getting flushed and slick with sweat again. Mine was too, had to admit. Not that I blamed us, mind.

"Hnnnnnnn..." mom murmured, her eyes closed now. "Are you gonna cum, baby?"

"Uh-huh," was what I managed for a response, mauling her tits and beginning to push up and down a little. I know she said to let her do the work, but at this point, I had to be moving, pumping. I couldn't stop. Mom had me almost in a frenzy. Sure, she'd let me use her body to cum already, but this time she was directly getting me off. Intentionally.

"You gonna cum all over mommy's pussy and her belly?" she panted. "You gonna cum on mommy?"

I grunted my response, doing my best to hold on, but she was making it damned difficult.

"Can mommy..." she gasped, almost writhing on me. "Can mommy play with herself, baby? Mommy wants to cum with you..."

She didn't need my permission, of course, but she wanted my assent, I guess it felt naughtier to her if she gained my permission. I nodded and mom's hand snaked down to begin massaging her pussy and teasing her clit. She mewled and whimpered, and there were times I could feel the back of her fingers bumping against my cock while she diddled herself.

Her free hand came up and parked on top of mine, helping me grope her tits. I began pinching the nipples, rolling them between my fingers and tugging on them, causing mom to let out the most shameless groans. This all spurred me on toward a massive orgasm that I knew was coming, and if I survived it, I owed her big.

Mom was clamping her thighs tight and almost bouncing her ass up and down now, mimicking fucking me with her thighs. She was still slippery, but the friction was there, and it was absolutely incredible. I tried to time my thrusts opposite her movements, pushing up while she came down, increasing the pressure and sensation for us both.

Mom's fingers were flying over her clit before burying themselves inside her pussy, right above my captive cock. We were gasping, panting, and moaning, sweat streaming from both of us. I somehow resisted the urge to reach a hand down and massage her pussy along with her. I wasn't going to do anything she hadn't asked me or prompted me to do. I knew her tits were fair game.

Mom keened as I pulled on the nipples, lifting and almost bringing her breasts taut. The tingling in me was almost a fire now, and I knew I was seconds away from cumming. I was just doing my best to hold out for mom, so that we could cum together.
"Mom..." I grunted, letting her breasts drop back down and then squeezing so hard I was almost crushing them as I felt my pelvic muscles tightening. "I'm gonna..."

"Cum with me, baby!" she wailed, grinding her thighs on me desperately. "Cum on mommy!"

I snarled and mom almost screamed. We strained against one another and then I jammed up with my hips, cum firing from my cock. What didn't slather her pussy shot up and pattered on her stomach and even reached her heaving tits. Mom was cumming, having moved her hand to reach back and grip into my hair. I couldn't tell if she was squirting yet again, but it was so very wet down there.

I felt my cockhead pressed to her entrance, jetting my pearly cum against it.

We were both just shuddering and breathing raggedly as we started to come down from the shared climax. Mom sounded like she was almost sobbing, and when I turned my head to look at her face, there were tears in her eyes. She smiled.

"I'm fine, baby," she managed to say in a gentle voice raw with emotion. "Sometimes I get like this when I cum real hard. It doesn't happen often, but after the day we've had, I'm not all that surprised it was with you."

I stirred wearily, caressing mom's breasts gently after nearly tearing them off. "I hope you enjoyed that one-tenth as much as I did. I've only had one or two thigh jobs before, and they were nothing close to that. I came damned hard there."

Mom slowly moved and began turning over. She was finally lying on top of me, her sweat-slicked and sticky body squashed to mine, fitting perfectly. We melted into a kiss, holding one another close. My throbbing, erect cock was still oozing, getting my cum all over the entrance to her pussy and her ass cheeks. My hands rested on her ass cheeks while hers were around my neck.

"I love you so much, Aaron," she whispered through the kiss. My cheeks were wet now with her tears. "You're so good to me."

"You're the most wonderful mom ever, and I love you," I said, meaning it as I kissed her back. We kissed and held one another for some time, just basking in the glow of our orgasms and loving one another. Nothing more needed to be said, at least where expressing our love for each other was concerned.

We finally ended the kiss and mom sighed contentedly as she nestled her face against my neck, her eyes closed. I held her to me, relieved to feel my cock finally going down. Any doctor that saw me today would swear I had priapism. I was still oozing cum all over her, but clearly mom didn't mind. Hell, she'd already told me she liked it. She was in her happy place right now, and I let her stay there for as long as she liked.

"Mmmmm, truth or dare, baby?" she murmured, her eyes still closed.

"I'd better go with a truth," I said. "I'm not sure I have any energy for the least daring of dares."

She giggled and then crossed her arms on my collarbone and rested her chin on her forearms, gazing up at me rather dreamily.

"Have you enjoyed today?" she asked. It was a simple question, but it was also a chance for me to open up about anything that might have bothered me. It was a 'come clean' sort of moment, before we went to bed.

I smiled back. "Mom, I really think I'm being honest here when I say today has been amongst the best days of my life. I wouldn't need all the fingers on one hand to count those, and the other might jostle for position. Today is a lock."

She nodded. "What are other examples?"

I had to think about that. "Iono, really, they all seem so far away at the moment, and irrelevant. But I'm willing to bet that some of the best days in my life happened too long ago for me to remember."

Mom raised an eyebrow.

"I'm willing to bet that the day I was born was one of the best," I explained, and for some strange reason, I meant it in a completely not corny way. "I bet that being put in your arms for the first time, and you holding me and feeding me was just about one of the best moments ever. I mean, just you and me, bonded so closely. How could that not be perfect?"

Her eyes were shining and she choked back a sniffle. "It was the best day of my life, Aaron," she whispered. "And today is right up there with it for me."

She reached up and caressed my cheek. "I fell in love with you the day you were born, and I've loved you ever since. Nothing and no one else compared. And today reminded me of that fact. Today brought us back together in that bond, and I never want to lose it, baby."

There was a tear on her cheek. "Promise me we'll stay this close?"

I nodded and smiled. "Nothing would make me happier, mom. Just when I think you couldn't make me happier, you keep finding ways."

We kissed for a while longer, just caressing each other gently and feeling one another's love. The fact that we were both overheated, sweaty and sticky with cum was of no consequence. Things were perfect right at this moment. I could feel mom's heart beating against me, slow and steady. Her lovely body fitting to mine so perfectly.

"Your turn, mom," I said finally. "Truth or dare."

"Truth."

"What was your single favourite moment of today?" I asked.

She gave the matter some thought. If she was in the same boat as me, she'd have endless moments to pick from. I'm glad I was the one doing the asking. Her answer finally came and she nodded when she spoke. "When you breastfed and we bonded again. Aaron, so much of today has been all sorts of wonderful. Getting to know one another all over, the confessions, the silliness, masturbating for each other and finding ways to get off... but that bonding moment with you let emotions I haven't felt in almost eighteen years come flooding back and I lost myself in them."

Her brown eyes had a very deep expression to them. "I think... I think that hormone rush changed me somehow. Altered my neurochemistry. I feel like I did when I birthed you, and I never want to lose it. It's the strongest feeling, a drug, an addiction, that I have ever felt, and here it is again. And only I, of every woman out there on the planet, have the privilege of feeling it about you."

She'd moved up so that her face was over mine and she was looking down into my eyes. "I'll never let it go, Aaron. Even if you find a girl and have a family one day, I have this again. What a gift you've given me..."

She kissed me, her body nestling into mine. I have no idea how much time passed. When the kiss ended, she smirked down at me. "How about an easy dare, baby?"

"Lay it on me," I replied.

"I kinda already am, but..." she quipped, making herself giggle. Yes, mom, you're the funniest. "We made a mess, but I think that poor shower needs a break. I dare you to sleep with me here, just like this, sticky, sweaty, cummy, and all."

I raised an eyebrow now. "We might be glued together in the morning."

"I hope we are," mom said, rolling onto her side and bringing me with her. I kept my arms wrapped around her, and she latched on to me, her leg slung over my hip. My sleeping cock was mushed up against her gooey pussy, her tits flattened to my chest. "I want to wake up in the morning exactly like this. Holding the person I love to me."

I nodded my assent. Mom was right, this was an easy dare. I couldn't imagine us falling asleep any other way, to be honest. And I was perfectly okay with this.

"I kiss in my sleep," she seemed to warn me. "Might nibble a little on your lips. And I get squirmy, so my cunt might give Aaron junior a massage."

"I'm sure he'll survive it somehow, mom," I chuckled. The wine, not to mention the draining orgasm, had caught up with me, and I was bushed. Mom yawned and snuggled in close, making a little contented noise as she rested her cheek on my chest.

"You warm enough, baby?" she asked quietly. "No need for a cover?"

"I'm fine like this," I said. "You?"

"Mmmm, more than fine this way," she sighed, her eyes still closed. "Everything I need... right here... love you..."

"Love you too, mom," I whispered back, kissing the top of her head.

"... so in love..." she said in the faintest of voices, I could barely hear it. And then she was asleep.

I lay there thinking, although I knew sleep was moments away. The wine was closing my eyes. Any thoughts I planned on having needed to be thought now, before the sandman took me. I pondered this day, and everything that had happened. I was lying here, in a naked pretzel with my mother, in her bed, and we'd just cum all over one another, not to mention made out. She'd fucked me with her thighs, I'd nearly squeezed her tits right off, we'd humped one another so many times...

Literally the only thing we hadn't done was fuck or have oral sex. We'd come close to mutual masturbation, I guess, but not directly. I guess mom getting me off with her thighs counts, but we were not facing that just yet, seemingly. And I was fine with that. I'd fought off the spectre all day of mom suddenly coming to her senses and being horrified by what we'd done, pushing me away or even kicking me out.

I discarded the thought again; now wasn't the moment. I held her to me, feeling her heart beat slowly, her warmth against me, loving and so very giving. And mom was. She could be stern, she could be silly, and she was supportive. But I was experiencing her in a new way now, and it was a side of her I doubt even some of her lovers got to see. Mom was being completely open with me, nothing held back.

Not just the things she did with dares; no, I mean she was revealing her innermost thoughts, her heart, and her vulnerabilities to me. Confessions that would give me power over her, if I chose to use them that way. I couldn't, of course, because I would never hurt my mother. But I was awed by being the person she chose to reveal everything to. Maybe only her sister, my Aunt Tracy, knew mom as well and as deeply as I did now.

I felt privileged. Sure, horny as fuck because of everything that had happened today, but my respect for mom had deepened immeasurably. Strange to think, but here we are.

My dreams would be pleasant, incredibly so. And mom was central to them. It didn't matter what we were doing, just that I was with her and I loved her. Now more than ever.

Tomorrow was going to be interesting. Bet on it.

***

Author's Notes: Okay, there's gonna be a part three. I'll just stop announcing finite chapter amounts, I clearly have no capacity for getting it right. What I can promise is that this won't drag on beyond its capacity to be readable. At least, for one of my readers, but they already know what they're in for.

Hey, at least we know mom's name now, right?

Let's see where chapter three takes us. Okay, I already know, the trip was just more laconic than I realized at first. True, I could've made this chapter yooge by doubling it in size, but I figure it's easier on me readers to break up stories into chapters. After all, my average chapter is about 35,000 words in length already these days.

As much as the sexy stuff, I'm enjoying the emotional intensity between Aaron and Julie. They've reconnected in a way almost no other characters of mine have yet. I think the only other bonding possibility along this line would be Alex and Karen, and we KNOW that ain't happening. So it falls to Julie and Aaron. I'm sure they don't mind.

On to Sunday for our pair.

Keep your stick on the ice!

- Management

Truth or Dare with My... Mom? Ch. 03

Will the game make us strong enough to do what we want?

Truth or Dare With My... MOM?

Disclaimer: All characters engaging in active sexual activity are at least 18 years of age. Reviews and constructive criticisms welcome, flames and critiques of no substance will be snickered at and deleted. Enjoy!

Author's Note: This is a slow-burn story. Buckle in for a long ride if you intend to read.

***

Chapter III- I Didn't Know I'd Been Waiting All This Time...

I felt the sunlight streaming in the window through the filter of lacy curtains, kissing my skin. I felt someone holding me close, a soft, warm body pressed to me.

Then I remembered that I was lying on my side, with mom embracing me, equally nude.

What a night... no- what a day that had been.

The fun dares, the intimate truths, the blushing moments when we exposed our deepest desires and secrets to one another... the kissing, the caressing... getting off on one another... me breastfeeding so that we could bond like we did when I was newly born...

Our shared intense dislike for my father...

I'm not kidding, mom and I had done just about every sexual thing possible except fuck or pleasure one another with hands and mouths. Hell, I used my cock to tease her clit until she came, and I've cum all over her pussy at least twice.

Were we going to fuck? I didn't know. Mom and I had somehow kept that line, and if we never crossed it, my life was still amazing as it was right now. Who could ask for this sort of deep and intense relationship with their mom?

I realized I'd given myself a hardon thinking about all this stuff once I'd woken up, and it was lodged between mom's thighs, nestled against her warm pussy and poking out behind her tight ass. I also realized that my hands were on her butt cheeks, holding her to me. It felt like the most natural thing in the world between us at this point. I hoped she always wanted to sleep like this, because I know I'd never get tired of it.

Mom's eyes were still closed, but she let out a tiny giggle.

"Does that thing ever go down?" she asked in a quiet voice dancing with humour. She wiggled and squirmed a little, massaging my cock with her thighs and pussy and making me shiver at the delicious sensation. I was still stunned about her giving me a thigh job last night before we went to sleep. Words couldn't adequately describe how incredible that had been.

She opened her eyes and looked me now, her face so close to mine that our noses were touching. The scent of her breath caressed my senses. This amazing, wonderful woman that I was privileged to call mom was squashed up against me in the most intimate of embraces. It felt so right.

"Good morning, baby," she whispered, reaching up and caressing my cheek while looking into my eyes. Her brown eyes held my gaze, I was lost in them, and I think she knew it. "Kisses for mommy?"

I leaned in and pressed my lips to hers, kissing mom lovingly. I pulled her in close, both of us ignoring my rampaging erection, as had become our habit at this point. We knew he'd be there, we paid him no mind until it was time to banish him. Mom sighed through the kiss, nestling into me, warm and soft.

Mom was still kissing me when she rolled, bringing me on top of her, my weight pressing her into the bed. Clearly, she loved the feeling of my body covering hers, and I had to agree, it was pretty wonderful. She also shifted around so that my erection wasn't poked down between her thighs, but was flattened between us against her pussy and my stomach.

"That more comfy, big boy?" she asked with a mischievous smile.

"Now that I'm lying on the world's most perfect body pillow? Hell yeah," I said with a grin. Mom giggled again and squirmed her pussy against me before we shared another kiss. We finally broke it and she sighed happily.

"I'm so happy this weekend isn't over yet," she said, stroking my cheek. "Are you gonna sleep in here with me from now on, darling?"

"I was hoping you'd ask, I wasn't gonna assume," I replied, nodding. "I wanna wake up every morning like this, mom."

"Me too," she agreed rather seriously, also nodding. "I mean, if you bring a girl home, I suppose I could put up with you using your own room for a night..."

"Hey, you've got it easy," I pointed out, still holding her. "If you bring a dude home, I'm gonna be in my room, glowering and thinking about how unworthy he is to be with you, and how he's getting you all dirty."

Mom burst into snickers beneath me, wrapping her legs around my waist to hold herself in place. This smooshed me down against her even harder, which did nothing to calm my erection. Her eyes were glistening with mirth when she looked up at me, her hands now on my butt.

"So no guy except you out there is worthy of me, is that it?" she quipped, giving my cheeks a squeeze.

"Y'gotta admit, mom, none of 'em have been recently," I said simply. "I figure they've gotta at least approach me for awesomeness before I don't chase them out the door."

"Jesus, I'll never get to date a man again," mom made a show of muttering. "Well... what if I bring a woman home? Now that you know I'm bi, I'll feel better about doing that."

I shrugged. "I don't mind what you do with women, as long as she doesn't hurt you. Then you'll just go fuck her mother."

"And if she's not a meanie?" mom asked, still holding my butt.

"Then hopefully she won't mind me knowing, or seeing her in the morning, and it won't interfere with, well... this."

Mom's eyes got serious again. "Baby, I told you, I'm not giving this up. I don't care how much I like a girl, she won't be interfering with this. I've rediscovered the most wonderful bond with you, and nothing means more to me than that."

"Hope she likes sharing then," I said with a wicked grin.

More unrestrained giggles from mom, until she was almost shaking beneath me. She was almost wheezing, and not because my weight was holding her down. There were tears in her eyes.

"Oh my God..." she gasped, still laughing. "Did you really just suggest that I should share my son with a potential girlfriend?"

I hadn't meant it that way, but that's how mom took it. And it occurred to me that I probably shouldn't discourage her line of thinking. I shrugged. "Whatever it takes to keep what I have with you, mom."

"You will, baby, you have my word," she assured us both before pulling me down into another kiss. We kissed lovingly for some minutes before I felt her wince. "Ugh, gotta pee. You coming, my love?"

I nodded. Maybe taking a slash would calm the beast. But seeing as how I was likely to be twisted up with mom on the toilet, I doubted it. All the same, I pushed myself up away and we both snickered at the sticky peeling sound between us as our bodies parted.

"Jesus, that was obscene," mom laughed. "All that cum between us overnight, I'm surprised it was that easy to get us apart. I was worried we'd need solvent to unglue my cunt from your cock."

"I can think of worse places to be stuck to," I said easily as I got off the bed and then helped her up. Yep, we reeked of old sex, that was for sure. I know mom'd want a shower as soon as we were done peeing, and I couldn't blame her, honestly. She took my hand and led me to the bathroom attached to her bedroom. She smiled as she plunked down and began maneuvering me into position in front of her.

"One of these days, we'll have to try this with me sitting on you," she mused, pulling me close, the back of her thighs perched over my quads and her knees hanging behind. "But for that to work, the monster would need to be at rest."

"Not sure you want me draining the lizard inside you," I laughed, hoping I was being absurd in response to her concern.

Mom just shrugged. "Wouldn't be the first time I'd done that with a guy, baby."

I shivered and leaned in, resting my face on her shoulder. "Holy shit, you're awesome, mom."

She gave me a wry smirk. "Why, because I've let a guy pee in my pussy and my ass before? Not exactly a rare kink, you know. Have you done that with a girl?"

I shook my head. "Y'got me beat there, mom."

"Well, I'm willing to bet not many other moms let their darling boys pee on their womanhood while tangled up on the toilet," she concluded airily. "I guess I am pretty awesome that way."

She took a breath and put her arms around my shoulders, smiling at me. "I know you're gonna end up touching and grazing me, Aaron, don't worry about it. Just don't try to make me cum like last night, I'm not ready for another orgasm just yet."

I nodded. "That's fine, mom."

"I am, however, always open to all sorts of deep good-morning kissies," she purred, giving me a sly smile before pressing her lips to mine and initiating a deep kiss with me. Mom and I kissed while we both relaxed enough to start our business. Mom peed on my erection, while I jetted my stream against her pussy and clit, making her shiver. She shivered and moaned into my mouth, making her kiss me harder. Her tits were squashed to my chest, her fingers clenching on my back.

Tongues found one another, snaking and slithering around. Our good-morning kiss had become a good-morning make-out, and we had no excuses like sugary lips or anything to blame it on. We just wanted to fuck one another's mouths with our tongues.

The kiss got sloppy, I noticed. Mom was kissing a certain way that made her drool, and once I felt how she was doing it, I began to as well. The result was that our mouths and chins were shining with our saliva, and it was dripping down onto her tits and my chest. We kissed harder, fingers kneading one another's skin now, and I could feel mom's nails on my back as well.

Mom broke the kiss, breathing heavily as she looked at me through half-closed eyes. Her tongue was still out of her mouth, glistening and drooling. I'm sure mine was as well. My heart was pounding and my erection throbbing. I seemed to have stopped peeing, but I was so into the kiss with mom that I hadn't really noticed. I couldn't feel mom peeing either.

"Fucking Hell," she panted, still looking at me. "You are so wasted on stupid teenage girls if that's how you kiss, Aaron. Please tell me you like kissing mommy and you'll keep doing that with me."

"Mom, nobody's ever come close to kissing me the way you do," I assured her, meaning. "I mean, you literally fucked my mouth with your tongue. It was the most amazing thing. Yeah, whenever and wherever you want, I'll share those kisses with you."

"Stick your tongue out, baby," she breathed, her brown eyes fairly blazing with desire. "Stick it out straight, I wanna try something."

I did as she asked and mom captured my tongue between her lips, almost sucking it in. She then began bobbing back and forth on it, like she was sucking on a cock, the two of us once again drooling saliva onto our bodies. She must've done that for almost a minute before she pulled back, looking very pleased.

"Been a while since I've done that, and not with many boys," she said, smiling naughtily. "Tongue fucks are kinda erotic and very personal. Don't know why, but they are."

"No argument here," I agreed. I'd loved the feel of it and hoped she'd let me do it to her at some point. I could tell we were both done peeing, and I sidled backward until I was off the toilet and standing. Mom giggled as my erection swayed in her face.

"Hey, cutie," she cooed, talking to my cock. "Let's get you cleaned off, shall we?"

Mom stood and then moved into the shower, getting the water ready while I found yet another set of towels for us. I joined her and we moved into our now natural and easy rhythm, embracing one another and just holding tight under the deluge. Our lips met for another kiss as the water sloughed the night's activities away. I hope the water took it's time.

"Mmmmm," mom murmured through our kiss. "Love me?"

"Wholeheartedly, mom," I answered, lost in her kiss.

"All of me?"

"Every bit of you."

"Good, mommy loves every bit of you too, my sweet boy," she sighed. My erection was flattened between us, and we just ignored him, even if we could feel him throbbing for attention. "Let mommy wash you down..."

Mom pulled me out of the water and then moved behind me. She put some of her cleansing gel in her hands, then began smearing it all over my back, down over my ass (which she took some time squeezing and kissing, giggling all the while), and down to my feet, much as she'd done before. Then she wiggled around to the front and lathered me up there. Confronted with my cock, she snickered and then drizzled cleanser onto her magnificent tits.

I moaned as mom enveloped my erection between her breasts, squirming them around and massaging him until there was so much lather you almost couldn't see him. I leaned back against the wall, not sure my legs would hold me up.

"Ooh, my little man likes that, does he?" she asked in a teasing voice.

"Yeah, but keep it up and I'm napalming your face, mom," I gasped, my eyes closed.

"Promises, promises," she sighed, finally releasing my member from her tits and continuing to work her way up, using her breasts to get the cleanser on where possible. She was in front of me again, squirming her knockers against my chest, and her pussy against my cock.

"Your turn to do me, baby," she whispered.

I took a deep breath and began my task, starting behind her, as she had done for me, lathering her back before moving down to her ass. I took my time, making her giggle as I gave it squeezes, massages those tight, amazing cheeks in circles, and gave it kisses. I stood back up and pressed my cock against her, making it disappear between her cheeks and began grinding around.

"Mmmmm," she purred, reaching back and up to put her arms around my neck while she slithered her ass back against me and my hands found her tits, fondling them. "You sure know how to show a girl a good time, Aaron..."

Before I just lost it and pushed her down on the shower floor to fuck her, I knelt and lathered up her legs. I moved to the front and worked my way up her body.

Confronted with her pussy now, mom smirked and watched to see what I'd do. Did I use my hand? I didn't have my protective washcloth this time, so I had to think this through.

Mom's eyes widened as I used my hand to push her back against the wall. I pulled her lower body slightly forward, her hips tilted toward me. With wide eyes, she watched as I placed myself between her legs and pressed my cockhead against her pussylips. I started dragging the engorged head up and down, from the fourchette to her clit, which was peeking out from its hood by now. Mom was decidedly turned on.

She groaned, closing her eyes, pressing her head back and flattening her hands against the shower wall. Her body trembled as I smeared cleanser all over her most intimate part with my most intimate. I had to stop, though, because I was sure one of us was going to lose it and just thrust forward, and that couldn't be undone or ignored. I let her stand up straight and then massaged her tits with my hands, lathering them up but good.

Finally, we stepped under the water together and rinsed away all the cleanser, leaving us both sparkling clean. Our bodies, anyway, I couldn't say that much for our behaviour or our souls. Once we'd rinsed off, we fell into another embrace, just holding one another body to body and dancing in a very slow circle beneath the water. Time meant nothing to me.

It must've meant something to my stomach, though, because it rumbled and mom burst out laughing.

"I almost forgot, I was so swept away," she cackled, patting my belly. "It takes lot of food for a sex machine like my little boy to keep up all the good work, doesn't it? C'mon, baby, let's go feed ourselves..."

Mom turned off the water and we stepped out, drying one another before heading out of the bathroom and into the bedroom. Neither of us had any need for clothes; nudity together was the expectation and all we desired this weekend.

"Wow, this bedroom really does smell like sex," mom said, sniffing the air. I did the same, but it wasn't as acute for me as it clearly was for her. She claimed to have never lost what she called her 'pregnancy nose', and it was probably why I could never successfully hide a stash of weed from her in the house. She always found it and I got an amused lecture after she'd gotten rid of it. "Open the window please, baby."

I walked over and opened her window, letting in the warm, summer morning air. Mom was stripping the bed, the sheets of which were no doubt rather sticky and messy, given that we'd slept in our sweat and cum overnight. There was gonna be a lot of laundry by the time this weekend ended. Mom took me by the hand and led me downstairs.

"Wanna have nude breakfast on the verandah?" she asked, smiling at me as she prepped coffee and then her mimosas. "I can put up the mosquito netting to give a feel of more privacy."

"We could do that," I said, nodding. "But it might feel even more naughty and thrilling if we don't use the netting, just exposing ourselves. Pretty sure our neighbours can't see onto the verandah anyway."

Mom gave me an amused smirk. "You little kinkster, Aaron. You really are my son. Okay, big boy, no netting, just naked mom and naked son having breakfast in nature."

"Hey, maybe we can have a picnic lunch behind the shed," I posited, feeling brave. Mom giggled and nodded eagerly. I guess that was a yes. "Whose turn is it for truth or dare, mom?"

"Damned if I know, baby," she admitted with a shrug. "But it's ladies first in polite society, so I guess you can ask me. I'm refreshed from last night, so I'm game for anything that won't make me burn breakfast."

I watched her from behind as she prepped our morning fare. She walked over to the fridge and bent over to get inside, making sure I had an amazing view of her ass. She shifted back and forth from foot to foot, and even parted her legs so that I could see her smooth pussy.

"I might be in here for a second, Aaron, so you might wanna get closer so that I can hear you if you ask," she called out from the fridge.

I smiled and moved closer, kneeling down so that her amazing ass was in my face. I put my hand on one of her cheeks to let her know how close I was, and she wiggled her butt against my palm in response.

"Truth or dare, mom?" I asked.

"Ummmmm..." she said, ruminating while taking her time looking for whatever. Hungry as I might have been, I was perfectly content to keep staring at her ass. "Truth."

I nodded. I had a question I really wanted to ask, but knew I wouldn't.

What do you want to do that we haven't done yet?

I wouldn't corner her like that. Forcing my mom to state what her limits her were so bluntly was not something I could do. Not only was it unfair to the most wonderful woman ever, it would probably sour the mood for the day, with mom always thinking about it. No. I had another fun troll question, to ask, though.

"Have you ever had a chance to mess around with a dick larger than mine?" I asked, smirking.

There was a pause in the activity in the fridge, and then mom looked back at me. "Baby, that's an awful question to ask!"

Seemingly as a chiding, she bumped her ass back against my face lightly. Damned if my nose didn't go between the cheeks and my mouth might have touched her pussy. But then she leaned in farther into the fridge and sighed.

"Yes, baby," she confessed, clearly not liking the answer. "A few times, just not in recent years. Back when I was younger, in college. And then about about five years ago, there was a black guy that I-"

She stopped talking and backed out of the fridge, holding the items she needed as she stood up. She walked over to the counter and put them down before turning to look at me. She leaned back against the counter and then crooked her finger, beckoning me closer. I stood up and moved to her. Mom put her hands on my hips and pulled my erect cock against her, pressed into her pussy. The look in her eyes was a serious one.
"Aaron," she said quietly, but the tone was motherly and loving, as well as serious. "Keep in mind you have a pleasantly large dick, decidedly bigger than average. Size queens lie if they say that can't feel less than eight inches. That's just slags mouthing off. And yes, I've had some large dicks in me. But this..."

She now squirmed her pussy against my manhood to emphasize.

"Any girl out there is lucky to have you bury this monster in any hole they have available," she cooed, her fingernails actually tracing up and down the side of my shaft. Holy shit, mom was sort of touching my cock. Yes, she was assuring me of something, but still, she was touching me, with no barriers. I almost swooned at how much this woman must have loved me to do this.

"I might've played around with other large dicks, baby," she whispered, "But not a one out there has ever meant as much to me."

I blushed and looked down, greeted by the sight of not only her large tits, but also her fingernails touching me.

"Something you want to say?" she asked, a hint of a smile on her face.

"Sounds dumb," I mumbled, blushing harder and feeling very embarrassed.

"I think we're beyond feeling dumb saying things after this weekend, honey," mom pointed out, smiling lovingly. "Say anything."

I squeezed my eyes shut. "I've never loved a pussy more."

Mom's eyes shone as she smiled, the smile becoming a small smirk. "I guess they have become pretty good friends, haven't they?" she quipped, parting her legs enough to catch my cock between her netherlips and then squirming a little, showing me she was wet. Then she backed up and what she did next almost knocked me out.

"I'm not kidding, Aaron," she assured me, actually putting her hand on my cock and wrapping her fingers around it. "Whatever girl you finally end up with, luckiest girl in the world. Not only because you have a big dick, but you're a considerate lover, clearly, and a gentleman. You'll see to her pleasure and respect her, not just beat her up with this thing."

Her hand left my dick and she wrapped her arms around my neck, holding me close, her lips brushing against mine as she whispered.

"You make me wish I was eighteen again..." she said before kissing me lovingly. I just held her by her hips and kissed her back, lost in the revelations and the affection she clearly felt for me. She ended the kiss and smiled. "Now go set up the verandah for our breakfast while I finish here and also think up an awkward revenge question for you."

"Yes, mom," I laughed as I turned and headed outdoors, but not before mom gave me a pop on the butt with her palm. I was now naked outside, and it felt slightly awkward, probably because mom wasn't with me. I looked around and came to the conclusion that she was right- our neighbours couldn't readily see us here on our deck without going to some lengths, like using a trampoline to see over the fences. It made me feel better about our other nude activities out here as well.

I set up the table, bringing dishes and cutlery out. When I was in the kitchen, I'd occasionally stop and just watch mom, who was at the stove, clearly making bacon, eggs, and hash browns. Looks like it was a greasy breakfast kind of morning, and I couldn't blame her.

"Aren't you saving that for breakfast?" I asked, watching as she sipped her mimosa while cooking.

"I'll just have another then, maybe six," she said simply with a shrug. "I'm allowed. Actually, sweetie, would you get another bottle of bubbly ready, please?"

"Gotta admit, I love day drinking with you, mom!" I laughed as I retrieved another bottle from the chiller.

"You think I'm fun now, you oughta see me when I'm wasted," she quipped, smiling back at me and winking while giving her ass a wiggle. "I develop a speech impediment, I forget how to say 'no', just like that little whore Gina. So I've gotta be around people I trust before getting shit-faced."

What she was implying was obvious. She wanted to trust me.

"Should we get shit-faced today, mom?" I asked. "It's Sunday, and the last day of our special weekend."

She kept making food, but she was obviously thinking my suggestion through. "That might be fun, Aaron. You sure you're ready to watch mommy cut loose?"

"I can't think of anything I'd rather see, to be honest," I said honestly. "I mean, she just gets more and more amazing with every moment so far this weekend."

"Goodness," she said, fanning herself at the praise. "Keep building me up like that and I'll fall short before long, baby. I don't want to disappoint you."

I stepped up behind her, nestling into her body, my hard cock between her ass cheeks as I wrapped my arms around her waist. Mom closed her eyes and pushed back into me, her hand coming up to caress my cheek. Her eyes were closed.

"Mom," I said quietly but honestly. "You have never disappointed me, and you won't ever in a million years. Never doubt that."

"I never will, Aaron," she replied in the softest of voices, her eyes still closed as she nuzzled her cheek to mine. "Ever, my love..."

She tilted her head up and we kissed lovingly for some moments before she needed to return her attention to the food, and I went back to setting up the little table outside. There was a small canopy over the table, and the bugs were starting to come out, so I put up the netting anyway, even if our neighbours couldn't see us.

Plates, cutlery, coffee, mimosas... I'd even placed an arrangement of flowers in the center of the table. I returned into the living room and retrieved the TV trays, which I would use as a staging area for our food once it was ready. I was looking forward to treating mom like a lady first thing in the morning.

"Oh, my goodness, darling," mom said as she opened the screen door and came out, pausing as she saw the effort I'd gone to. "For little old me?"

"Who else would deserve this?" I asked, feeling proud when I saw her reaction and how impressed she was. "Just let me know when the food is ready and then you get to sit while I bring it all out."

"I came out to tell you that it was, actually," she stated.

"In that case..." I began, coming over and taking her hand. I led her through the netting and then pulled out her chair, gesturing for her to sit.

"What, you're not going to say 'milady', as you sit me down?" she teased while she eased onto her chair.

"Sure, just let me pack on forty pounds of flub, grow a bad beard, wear a fedora and carry a cheap katana on my back first," I snorted, making her giggle.

"I get that reference," she laughed as I slid her in. "I have a friend who teaches high school and she sees her idiot teen boys try that look out. Thank you, baby. Is it too slutty to give you a kiss to thank you?"

I shook my head and leaned in. Mom put one of her hands on the back of my neck and kissed me, deeply. We held it for some seconds, and mom even pushed her tongue into my mouth. She ended the kiss and I went inside to get the food. After two trips, I had it all set up for us on the trays, easily accessible next to the table. Once I was sitting, mom held up her champagne glass, toasting me with her mimosa.

"To my lovely boy, and to the sexiest mom-son weekend ever," she announced.

"To the most wonderful mom to ever live," I replied, clinking my glass against hers. We both drained our glasses and mom made another mimosa for each of us while I portioned out the food.

"We might as well kill this bottle," she said, pouring liberally. "If we intend to get fucked up today, no sense in holding back. And I made the breakfast extra greasy and yummy to help with that."

"I see that," I replied with a grin, noticing how wonderfully bad for me breakfast looked. "While I clean up all this, it'll be your job to get all the booze ready, okay?"

"Deal," mom said before digging into her breakfast with gusto. "Truth or dare, baby?"

I paused to think. "Dare."

She smiled at me slyly and then sat back in her chair, holding up her champagne glass and then starting to tip it.

"Oops," she said, smirking. "I dare you to come and lick the mimosa off mommy's tits," she said as the fizzing liquid hit her skin and began trickling down.

I stood and came around the table. Mom was still set into it, but she stayed leaning back, exposing her large breasts to me. I knelt next to her and began licking and sucking on her tits readily, not holding back. Mom was clearly daring me to treat her tits the ways I treated the tits of other girls, not some gentle suckling. This wasn't mom-son bonding. This was sexual foreplay tit stuff.

Mom groaned and craned her neck back, her hand resting gently on the back of my head, her fingers in my hair. She leaned in to me slightly, allowing me easier access to her farther breast, and I lapped and sucked on that one hungrily too. Mom was squirming in her chair, but she kept her legs closed.

"I think some might've trickled down onto my stomach, Aaron," she breathed.

I moved down, lapping at her smooth skin, until I reached just above her mound. I couldn't go lower because of her legs being closed. More than that, mom hadn't invited me to. I knew that. I finished and then sat up straight, sighing and nodding, happy with my work.

"Mmmm, good boy," she cooed, stroking my cheek. "Has a girl ever licked champagne off your chest before, honey?"

"Well no," I admitted, blushing slightly. "I might've let a girl snort a line off my abs at a party, though."

Mom raised an eyebrow for a moment and turned her head slightly as she assessed me. Another sly smile. "But you've never done that yourself, I can tell. You were just at a party and being accommodating. Was she your date?"

"No," I replied, shaking my head. "I was going stag at that party, and I'd just fucked her. I was just letting her have some fun."

"So considerate," she said, caressing my cheek again. "I guess mommy'll have to be the one who licks champagne off that sexy chest of yours."

We dug into our food again, and mom kept filling our mimosas up. We only got three glasses each, but they were gone quickly, by the time we'd finished breakfast. Mom pushed her chair back and stretched out a little, basking in the sun that filtered through the netting. I looked at her lovely body, some of which was still a little sticky and shiny from my tongue lapping up the fizzy mimosa she'd poured on herself.

"Mmmmmm..." she sighed happily, stretching her arms over her head, which thrust her tits up for my benefit. "Greasy breakfasts are the best, but I'll gonna need about thirty hard-earned orgasms to work all those calories off."

One of her hands trailed lazily down her body and found her pussy, which she caressed as if no one was watching.

"So you'll load up the dishwasher and so on while I prep the day's booze?" she asked, smiling at me while she strummed her pussy casually. I couldn't tell her how much it meant to me that she was completely comfortable doing that in front of me now. It's like I thought nothing of sporting a hardon anymore, or jacking off in front of her. She liked it.

I nodded as I stood, my erection pointing at her as I started gathering up plates. "That's the plan. I should only need about fifteen minutes."

"Well, just don't let Aaron junior go anywhere," she cooed, patting the side of my dick with the flat of her fingers when I was within reach. "Can't leave him out of today's festivities, any more than we can leave out Tiger Lilly, right?"

I had to put down the collection of plates, because I almost doubled over laughing. "Tiger Lilly?"

"That's what I call her these days," mom said simply, still stroking Tiger Lilly. "She's had other names. During my big slut phase in college, I called her the UN, because it played hosts to foreign guests and was open to any ethnicity."

"I like it," I said, recovering and beginning to clean up again. "What else have you called her since she came into play?"

"Oh, her first name was 'Hoo-Hoo' or 'Noo-Noo'," mom said, smirking as she remembered something. "That's what your aunt Tracy called her. I called her pussy 'Gigi', and we used to have little jousting matches, slamming Noo-Noo and Gigi together. Loooooong time ago."

"Nice, what else?"

"Ohhhh, let's see..." mom mused, looking up and tapping her finger against her cheek as she made a show of thinking. "There was some lummox in high school who thought he was all that, called his dick the Monster Truck. So I named her 'Maximum Destruction'. Turned out he wasn't all that once I was done with him."

I was laughing. "So she's always had a name?"

"Yeah, I guess so," mom said, standing up finally. "For about a year when I was seeing your father, I got lazy and just called her my Twinkle, because I was referring to her so often, and she was the star at every party. I can't believe I'm admitting what a slut I was to my teenage son."

I put down the plates and turned to hold her, my hands on her hips and just close enough that her nipples were kissing my chest. I smiled. "Mom, never, ever be embarrassed about that, and never be afraid to tell me. It doesn't make you a slut. Only call yourself that if it turns you on to say it, but never be derogatory, especially with me. I think it's amazing that you were so liberated and did exactly what you wanted."

She bit her lip as she looked into my eyes. "Really, Aaron?"

"Mom, if I sleep with a hundred girls, that makes me the fuckin' man," I pointed out. "I've never bought into that keys and locks bullshit. When you tell me all these things, I don't see a slut, or a loose woman, I see a powerful woman who fucks who she wants to fuck. That's power. I'm in awe, mom."

Mom pressed her forehead to mine, her eyes closed as she held me close.

"No wonder I'm in love..." she whispered, barely audible. She looked up and smiled now. "Get going, Tiger Lilly and I have a lot of booze to pick out."

She turned and wiggled into the house, making sure I was watching. I snapped myself out of my haze and went back to my bussing before taking everything back inside. I resisted the urge to hurry and do a sloppy job, cleaning everything well enough to go in the dishwasher and taking care of the cookware. Soon enough, everything was in order and I called out for mom.

"In here, baby!"

I went to the lounge and found mom standing in front of the coffee table, looking at the collection of bottles she'd assembled. Beer, cognac, more champagne, red wine, liqueurs meant for mixing, along with orange juice and various bottles of pop.

"Wow, we are gonna get so fucked up," I breathed, shaking my head as I approached.

"I know, right?" mom agreed, sounding very pleased. "And when we get the inevitable hangovers, well, I have a guaranteed cure. I learned about it from my friend who teaches high school. It's pickle brine, you just drink a glass of the brine straight and it kills the worst hangovers in no time flat."

"That sounds awful," I said, making a face. "Who gave her that brilliant idea?"

"Her two favourite professors from university, apparently," mom said, shrugging. "I doubt she'd lead me astray, you know?"

"No, but if you vouch for it, then I'll believe it," I said. "So where're we doing this?"

"Well, we haven't been in the hot tub yet today," she mused. "Let's start there, shall we?"

I nodded and helped her start carrying out the various bottles, followed by all the glasses we'd need. Wine glasses, champagne glasses, tumblers, shot glasses... you'd swear we were going to be hosting a party by the time we had everything laid out on the tables and surfaces around the tub.

Mom turned on the jets, which rumbled to life, and she tied her brown hair back in a braid. She giggled as she saw me staring, because what red-blooded man doesn't stare dumbly when a woman is tying her hair back?

Then she started to clamber into the tub, but she began by bending low and then slinging one leg over into the water, spreading her hips wide and exposing her wet, pink pussy and her little knot to me.

"Oh, goodness, I seem to be stuck," she said in a dramatic, girly voice. "Aaron, be a dear and give me a boost?"

I chuckled and moved in close, putting my hands on her shapely ass cheeks and giving them a squeeze. Mom moaned in pleasure, arching her ass just a little.

"Pull 'em apart, honey," she sighed, her eyes closed. "Give mommy a stretch."

I nodded and them changed my grip so that my fingers were between her cheeks, getting purchase. Then I slowly, gently pulled them apart, mesmerized by the sight of her pink knot stretching sideways. Mom groaned, squirming at the welcome sensation. Her pussy was pulling wider as well, and she was so fucking wet.

"Gnnnnnn," she sighed. "Stings so good..."

Finally I stopped stretching her and just eased her into the tub by her butt. Mom sank down into the water, exhaling as she settled in, right next to her favourite jet, Steele.

"Why'd you pick that name for your fave jet, mom?" I asked as I climbed in and sat down opposite her.

"It's also the favourite jet of a friend of mine," she said, smiling wistfully. "She's our lawyer, and she made sure I got everything in the divorce with your father. Her last name is Remington, so calling the jet 'Steele' was just kind of my sassy tribute to her. We shared the hot tub the night after the settlement to toast my victory."

"I remember her, I think her name's Janet," I mused. "Brunette, very assertive, wears killer power suits. She dropped by about three or four years ago. Did you lez out with her too?"

"No," mom said, shaking her head while I grinned. "Wouldn't mind one bit, gotta say. She's a big perv and doesn't mind teasing girls, but she's straight. The only girl she does that sort of thing with is a friend of hers, they've been besties since their uni days in the eighties. And even then, they mostly just kiss and snuggle naked, she says. But we watched each other get off on Steele."

"Still a great tribute to her, that name," I said. "What's your first drink, mom? Pick your poison."

"I've actually got an idea for that," mom said, smiling. "Open one of the bottles of bubbly, Aaron, and we're just gonna drink right from it. Pass it back and forth. We shouldn't let it get too warm anyway, right?"

"I'm in," I said simply, getting up and letting mom giggle as she watched my cock wobble back and forth, still erect as requested. I popped the cork and mom sighed and shook her head.

"I got really fucked up one night at a party and someone shot me right in the cunt with a champagne cork," she told me. "I shrieked so loud that I'm amazed the cops didn't show up. God, that was pain. I'm amazed it didn't somehow go right inside and through me. I can't begin to imagine how much worse it would be a guy, getting one of those corks at high speed in the nuts."

"I don't even wanna think about it," I admitted as I passed her the bottle and then sat down. Mom took a stiff pull from the bottle and then passed it to me. I took a drink and passed it back to her. It wasn't long before we'd finished it off. Mom opted for me to crack open two beers this time.

"Truth or dare, mom?" I asked. It was her turn.

"Mmmm, truth," she said after pondering for a few moments. "There's still so many nasty, kinky and perverted things I've done that I haven't told you, and the game gives me the courage to do them."

"The more shit-faced we get, the less likely we'll need the game," I pointed out.

"Primarily because we'll have forgotten we're playing it," mom laughed. "Anyway, ask."

I gave it some thought. "Here we go... what are the things you won't do during sex?"

"Oh, thank God," mom breathed, almost exhaling in relief. "That's easy, but the list is embarrassingly small. "Scat, drinking piss or willingly getting it on my face, blood play, heavy S&M... once it's not feeling good, I'm out. I don't do that sort of thing just to push the boundaries of excess."
"That it?" I asked.

"Well, and I wouldn't fuck a dead body either, but who needs to say that?" mom said with a shrug.

"True enough," I laughed as I took a swig of my nice, cold beer. "Some things are just implicit. Your turn."

"Truth or dare, baby?"

"Eh, truth."

"What's your favourite music to fuck to?" she queried.

"Hmmmm, depends on the mood," I said, mulling it over. "If I'm romancing her, usually something soft, and I try to make sure she likes it. I try to find out what music the girl likes before I bed her for that reason."

"So considerate," mom sighed, smiling at me with adoration in her eyes. "So what if it's wild, jungle monkey sex? What's your preference?"

I smirked. "Honestly? This Shit Will Fuck You Up by Combichrist."

"Oh, that would be fun," mom laughed. "I love that song, never fucked to it, though. Bucket list!"

"What about you?" I asked. "What does my mom like to fuck to?"

"I guess I'm like you, sometimes I like to know what he or she likes first, get the mood right," she answered. "Right now I'm in an old-school rap phase, LL Cool J and his ilk. Stuff from my youth. I think I was ten when that song came out."

"My mom, the rap bunny," I chuckled. I drained my beer and stood up to get another. Mom shook her head as my dick wobbled close to her face, still hard.

"That thing is ridiculous," she muttered, eyeing it. "If I didn't know better, I'd say you have priapism."

"Nah, just totally amazing stamina and staying power," I quipped, a bit of a boast. She raised an eyebrow and smirked. "Truth or dare, mom?"

"Dare," she said readily.

"Right," I said, reaching over and picking up my phone. "I dare you to let me take video of my dick tapping and slapping around your face, thirty seconds."

Mom eyes widened and then she burst out laughing. "Aaron!"

"What?" I reasoned. "You've got your dare, lady. You gonna welch?"

Mom needed to finish snickering before she could answer. "You know I'm not gonna, young man. But oh God, am I gonna get you back..."

She straightened herself out, sitting up straight with her legs shut and her hands in her lap. She looked up at me, her eyes glinting with what I could only describe as eagerness. "Ready and waiting, sir."

I fired up my camera and hit the record function, the picture centered on her. "Give us an intro, mom."

"Hi," she said cheerfully. "Julie Zane here, and I'm about to let my wonderful little boy Aaron slap his hard cock all over my face for thirty seconds. Whoever watches this, enjoy!"

It wasn't lost on me that she said 'whoever watches this', but it might've just been hyperbole, the heat of the moment, not to mention sounding good for the camera. Mom closed her eyes and I moved in close, taking hold of my rock-hard dick. I wasn't about to be timid, since mom had given me such a great intro. My cock appeared on the screen, and I began tapping the swollen head all over her face. Mom kept her eyes closed but moaned.

She almost broke down giggling when I bopped her on the tip of the nose.

I was a little more forceful when I tapped her cheeks and chin with both the head and the hard shaft, but gentler when I touched her eyes or her nose. As a coup de grâce at the thirty-second mark, I tapped the head against her lips, holding it there for a split second. Mom made a noise and puckered her lips to give it a kiss before I pulled it away.

"That's thirty seconds," I sighed, stepping back and still filming her for the reaction. She was almost glowing, I guess she really enjoyed it. "How was that, mom?"

"Mmmm, been a while since I've done that," she said happily. "At least not without a bukkake shower after."

I laughed while mom giggled. I sent the video to her phone and leaned back against the edge of the hot tub, letting her see my body, and my erection.

"Has my little boy ever slapped a girl's face with his cock before?" she asked, a wicked smile on her face.

"Not like that," I said. "A silly tap here or there, but nothing like what you just allowed me to do, and that was a lot more fun, no lie."

"Mmmm, I'm glad," she said, looking and cupping her breasts before caressing them. We finished our drinks and then mom had me pour cognac for us. We lounged and discussed some of the naughty things we'd both done, comparing notes and laughing about similarities when we found them, which was surprisingly often.

"We should go inside, I'm overheating a li'l," mom said finally, sipping her drink. "I've got an idea, if you're game."

I nodded. "Anything you want, mom."

"Well," she began, giving me a sly smile. "The big TV in the lounge... you said it can be online, but it's also behind our firewall, yes?"

"Why, are we gonna watch some illegal porn?" I asked, grinning.

"Not just any porn, baby," she said, speaking quietly and blushing a little. "I thought... I thought maybe we could show each other some of the porn we've each made."

I paused for a moment. "You wanna see my porn?"

More blushing. "I... yes. I'm curious now. And I've spent so much time confessing to so many things I've done in the past, I feel like I owe it to you, in a sense, to show you. I don't know if that makes sense."

"Very little of this weekend has, mom, but that doesn't mean it hasn't been amazing and perfect," I said with a shrug. "And now that I think of it, showin' you might be kind of a naughty turn-on."

"It gives me a tingle too, wanting to show you," she breathed, smiling down at the churning water. "Kiss me, baby, and then we'll go inside."

I stepped forward and gathered mom in my eyes. Her lips pressed to mine, and we kissed one another lovingly. One of my hands found hers and our fingers knotted. Something about this felt very intimate, even more so than my hands on her waist or her butt. It felt like something lovers would do. And not even just lovers, but a couple.

I liked it.

"Mmmm," mom purred through the kiss, squirming her pussy against my cock, which was flattened between us. "Gotta love a young man's staying power..."

We ended the kiss and got out of the tub. Mom turned off the jets and pulled the screen over it while I began gathering up bottles and cups, shuttling them inside. It took me two trips, and when I had brought everything into the lounge, mom was waiting for me. She still looked a little embarrassed, and it was amazing how cute she was. I wish I could've taken a pic.

"So, um..." she began. "How do we play this stuff on our big screen? Just a USB hookup to our laptops?"

I nodded. "That'll work. If you want, I'll set it all up while you get our drinks in order."

Mom nodded and began pondering our options while I trotted upstairs, retrieving both laptops and USB cables. I brought them back down and found another tray to set them up on while mom was still working on the drinks.

"Truth or dare, mom?" I asked while I was fiddling with the cable.

"Ummmm, truth," she said finally. "You're about to see a lot of porn of me, so maybe the dares are best left until after, when you know what I'm capable of."

"Fair," I laughed. "Okay, ummm... what's the naughtiest thing you've ever done when I was close by and unaware? Not counting our bedrooms being close to one another. But like, could've been caught by me."

"Oh, wow," mom said, pausing with the drinks and needing to ponder. "That's a long list, baby. Sometimes my partners and I intentionally did things nearby you, just for the thrill of potentially getting caught."

"Well, just a few examples you think I'll laugh about and be scandalized by," I suggested.

"Hmmmm," mom pondered. "Well, Tracy and I fucked one another at the last birthday party you had that she attended."

"Holy shit!" I laughed. "Was that when you two were 'grabbing supplies' in the closet and were gone for half an hour? With my party just on the other side of the door?"

Mom blushed and nodded. "And another time, you were sitting with Gina in the hot tub and started getting it on. My date and I were standing here in the kitchen at the screen door and watched with the lights out so you couldn't see us. He fucked me good and hard while she was bouncing on your lap."

"You were watching me have sex?" I asked.

"I... was watching Gina, really," mom confessed, blushing deeper still. "Pity she turned out to be a slag, she was kinda hot."

"I'd've shared her with you if I'd known, mom," I said easily. "Lay another on me."

"Well, your dad and I rutted a lot when you were little and sleeping in the room with us, but that's pretty standard parent stuff," she said with a shrug. "A few years ago during one of our movie nights, you fell asleep on the floor and Connie Beckham and I went at it here on the couch. We didn't have the patience to move you, we were too horny and needed to fuck."

"Glad to know you never let me stand in the way of a good time," I chuckled as I stood up. "There we go, both hooked in. You're on HDMI2 and I'm on 3. Now what?"

Mom sat on the chesterfield silently, still blushing. She had her knees together and her hands folded on top of them. She seemed strangely modest after the past two days we'd spent together. "You're not going to think I'm weird if I ask you a question, Aaron?"

"Of course not, mom," I said, coming over to her. I knelt in front of her so that my hardon wasn't waggling in her face and clasped my hands over hers. "Just ask."

She squeezed her eyes shut for a moment. "I... want you to copy my files onto your laptop."

I blinked. "You do? That's your private stuff, mom, your memories and your life."

"I know," she said, trying to not turn crimson. "But I want it to be available to you now. I realized late yesterday how important it was for me to share my past with you. All of it. That way, it isn't just legend or mythology for you. It's... living history. I want to be comfortable with you knowing all those things about me, and I don't know if I ever truly would be if I didn't make them available to you for your leisure. Does that make sense?"

"Well, insofar as moms generally don't show their sons the porn they've made in ages past, yeah, it makes total sense, mom," I said, nodding. "I mean, yeah, I suppose having it at my fingertips to access as I please makes me feel special."

Mom looked at me now and smirked a little. "Not just more porn to add to your spank bank, is it?"

"Oh, it'll be that too, but so much more," I told her, pulling her up to her feet, still holding her hands and looking down into her eyes. The head of my dick barely touched her stomach. Neither of us cared. "Like you said, getting to know you, and it becomes living history. I'll... I'll see how you fuck, how you give blowjobs, how you scissor girls and eat pussy... the legend comes to life and I live in awe."

Mom blushed and looked away. "That's just silly."

"No, it's my choice about who and what I live in awe of," I said firmly. "And that's you, mom. I've always loved and admired you, but this weekend has made me so acutely aware of how lucky I am. So yes, I'll copy your files onto my laptop. But you have to do the same with mine."

She smiled slyly. "So I can watch my little boy's homemade porn and be jealous of all the little sluts he's fucked?"

"Something like that," I laughed. "C'mon, I'll need you to access your laptop anyway before we settle in."

Mom joined me at the laptops and keyed in her password. She took a deep breath and then went to a folder, the encrypted one. It had a fairly bland, generic title, but it no doubt meant something to her. Once she double-clicked on it, the screen asked for a password. I turned my head and politely looked somewhere else while mom began keying in a very long password.

"Only a teacher could commit a password that long to memory," I laughed.

"I remember all my kids' birthdays, so this isn't too big a challenge," she sighed. "But the password is almost as long as all those birthday numbers in a row, I swear."

"I thought you were putting in pi," I quipped, making her turn her head to smirk at me before pinching my butt. She finally finished and then exhaled, sitting back on her heels and gestured.

"There we go, baby," she said, gesturing to the screen. "My entire sordid life exposed to you. Do what thou wilt, child of mine."

Without much ado, I simply connected our two laptops by a cable then then did a copy-pasta from her drive to mine.

I watched as the progress reader began to tick by slowly.

"Damn, this may be a bit," I chuckled, causing mom to give me a look. "It's actually calling for an hour. You really were naughty, mom. Not that I object."

"More drinking time to calm my frazzled nerves, I guess," mom said as she got up and went to sit, pouring a glass of cognac for herself and knocking it back.

"C'mon, mom, nothing to be embarrassed about," I said easily, joining her on the chesterfield. I put my hand on hers, which was on her lap. "I've seen inside you and we've peed and cum on one another."

"I know," she said quietly, smiling and giving my hand a squeeze. "Still, almost nobody ever sees this stuff except me. Nobody's seen it all."

"Not even aunt Tracy?" I asked, a little surprised.

"Well, only because Tracy hasn't seen some of the newer stuff," mom admitted. "But yes, your aunt I would share all this with. You're the only person aside from me who will see it all, Aaron. It's... it's feels like the world's biggest risk to me. You'll see why soon enough. But I need to do this with you."

"I love you, mom," I whispered, leaning in and kissing her cheek.

Mom smiled. "I love you too, big man."

She poured some more cognac and took a good sip. Then she turned her head and smiled at me, beckoning me to lean in. She pressed her lips to mine in a kiss before opening them. She pushed the cognac into my mouth, sighing as she did so. A little escaped the seal of our lips, pattering onto her ample breasts. I swallowed the offering and ended the kiss before leaning down to lick and suck the stray droplets off her tits. Mom gently clutched my head and moaned.

I sat up and grinned at her. Mom glanced down at my lap. "How you haven't exploded yet or just fainted from constant blood loss is beyond me, child."

I guess the early-morning constant flow of booze was getting to me. I leaned against the back of the chesterfield, my arms behind my head and my cock standing at full mast. "Yeah, what can I say, I've got staying power," I said smugly. "Pity lesser men than me."

Mom stared at me, amusement glinting in her eyes and a tiny crook at the corner of her mouth as she smirked. "Well, somebody's full of himself."

"Hey, lots of girls have complimented me, I see no point in false modesty," I drawled lazily, as if I was speaking some deep truth of the universe.

Mom was still giving me her amused look. "Truth or dare?"

"Mmmm, dare..." I said carelessly.

"Okay, tough guy," she said, her smile taking on an evil quality, sitting up straight and making sure her hair was still in its braid. She took her phone and set it up to face us on the small table where the liquor was before hitting 'Record'. "I dare you not to cum..."

My eyes widened as I watched her slide off the couch and get on her knees, pulling my legs apart. What the Hell was she doing?

"Mom?" I asked rather unsurely.

She ignored me, sidling in closer, keeping my legs apart with her soft body. I just stared wordlessly as she examined my cock, standing straight up and twitching right in front of her eyes.

My mind almost exploded when she put her hand around it and began to stroke.

I can't really describe what I was feeling, it was such a mix of things- shock, panic, delight, desperation, desire... the sensation of her delicate but also assertive hand around my shaft, slowly moving up and down was so incredible. Was my mom really starting to jerk me off?

I stiffened and gasped as I felt her lips press to the head, kissing it. She leaned in, kissing up and down my length, her sultry brown eyes looking up at me all the while. Her tongue came up and touched my cock, then began long, slow licks from bottom to top.

And I legit thought I might just expire.

I shuddered as I felt mom's wet tongue swirl around the head and then moaned uncontrollably as her lips enveloped it. Holy shit, mom was beginning to suck on my cock! While her hand stroked, along with the gentlest twisting motions, I felt her warm mouth begin to push, slowly working its way down my shaft, following the ring of her fingers. Her tongue fluttered inside her mouth, and she subtly increased the pressure.

I opened my eyes and dared to look down, greeted by mom still looking up at me, her mouth more than halfway down my erection. Those eyes glinted wickedly as they locked with mine, daring me to look away from this wondrous sight. Her naked body was between my legs and I pressed my thighs in almost involuntarily, as if to keep her in place. Not that mom was going anywhere, she clearly intended to make me cum.

She started bobbing up and down, making sure what part of my cock she'd taken in was nice and slippery. She hummed, vibrating her lips around my sensitive skin and making me whimper. After my casual boast, she was reducing me to a human slurry. Mom's cocksucking skills were no joke, and she was daring me to somehow not cum.

I would never brag around her again.

Mom let out a guttural 'Mmmmmm' sound as she reached my root, her nose in my hair and my cock in her throat. She held me there for some seconds, proving beyond all shadow of a doubt that she'd done it.

Mom was deep-throating me. Fuck, mom deep-throated me! I might've tried to remember if anyone had done that before, but my mind was fragmenting at the moment, I couldn't even remember my own name. Remembering to breathe was proving difficult. Never in my wildest dreams had I anticipated this.

She paused, slowly tilting her neck just enough to look up at me, my cock still completely lodged in her mouth and throat. Our eyes met, and I almost swooned. Somehow, I managed to summon the wherewithal to focus and let her do her thing. Had anything ever felt this good before? I couldn't recall, there was only the now.

Mom began slowly bobbing up and down, moaning just a little as her lips and tongue massaged and tortured my cock. Her hand worked in flawless tandem with her mouth, a total assault on my senses and my genitals. The unreal pleasure was lancing along my nervous system, radiating out to every corner of my body. Even my fingers and toes were tingling. I tried not to writhe, but the only way to keep that from happening was to keep my body somehow rigid, as stiff as my dick. I failed, mom moaning in delight as my fingers clasped her head.

Mom took it slow, pulling back until only the head of my cock was in her mouth, and then pushing down until I was back in her throat. She was biding her time and making me crazy, certainly. Her hand flexed subtly around my shaft when it was not in her mouth, still twisting the slippery skin gently. It was utter Heaven, and I'd never felt the like. No girl had ever been as remotely skilled as mom. It wasn't just a blowjob, she was fucking me with her mouth, moving me relentlessly toward a monumental orgasm.

Mom went into porn star mode, seemingly, because she began to move a little faster up and down, her wet mouth making those sloppy noises we sometimes hear in videos. Her eyes stayed locked on my face while she bobbed. I shuddered and gasped, pushing with my hips as she opened her mouth just wide enough to graze her way down my shaft with her teeth. The sensation splintered up my synapses, the noise I made rather embarrassing in response. I sounded like a kid whimpering.

I tried to breathe, thinking of other things that weren't going to make me pop my cork. Mom's blowjob was doing a good job of overriding my thought processes, however.
Hippo anuses... gunshot wounds... dad...

I don't know if it was working, because mom was relentless, and I'd never felt anything quite this amazing in my entire life. Certainly no blowjob had ever come close. Pretty sure I was gonna turn myself inside out when I finally surrendered. If only-

"Baby?"

My eyes flicked open and I looked down at mom. She had stopped blowing me but was still using her hand to massage my cock rhythmically, keeping me at full mast. Her face indicated perhaps concern. "Are you okay?"

I hardly knew how to speak, but I answered her. "I... I guess... you're just killin' me, it feels so good."

"But I've been sucking on your dick for about ten minutes now," she said, also rather confused. "Are you sure you're alright?"

My turn to look confused. "Wh- what? How long?"

"Ten minutes," mom confirmed.

Holy shit, it barely felt like thirty seconds! She had me so delirious that I lost track of time!

"Mom," I breathed, my whole body trembling. I couldn't believe how sexy she looked down there, holding my cock in her hand and massaging me, her soft, lovely body touching mine. "I... I had no idea. But you dared me to not cum, so I was doing my best to... not..."

Now mom seemed rather stunned, and then the concern returned. "But baby, I want your cum."

"You dared me," I said, my mind whirling. No matter what she thought, I was so close.

Mom nodded. "Then I call off the dare, baby. You've won it. Now please let mommy make you cum."

What felt like a sense of relief crashed over me as I realized I didn't have to resist her exquisite torture anymore. I was free to succumb to it. I simply nodded.

The glint returned to her eye, a twinkle of excitement. She gave me a grin. "Cum soon, baby, as soon as you can, and as hard as you can. Give me everything, you've earned it."

She almost dived back onto my cock, plunging her mouth down and deep-throating me instantly. I shook and groaned loudly, writhing as I let her take over and didn't resist. It felt like mom was gonna suck my fillings out through my dick, I swear. Her humming and moaning had an eager quality, like she could hardly wait for her reward. Her renewed vigour was astonishing. And now that I wasn't trying to hold off, I was only seconds away.

My trembling hips became bucking, and mom held on while I pumped against her face. I'm sure the noises I was making would be embarrassing when I heard them on the video later, but I was just about incoherent at this point. My hands gripped mom's hair again, squeezing as I shook like I was having a seizure.

"Mom..." I grunted, although it sounded like a whimper to me.

Mom jammed her mouth down again as I began cumming, what felt like a fucking torrent of my cream erupting in her mouth, a geyser than barreled down her welcoming throat. The wet, warm eagerness she showed, her hand massaging and squeezing me so expertly, it sent reality hurtling away, and my world was spinning.

I collapsed back into the chesterfield, breathing heavily, my skin covered in sweat. Bliss rippled through my system, and my heart was pounding. I don't think I'd ever cum that hard before.

Mom was still sucking, slowly and much more gently, her thumb squeezing up along that vein on the bottom of my cock as she teased the last of my cum out of me. She hummed and purred, her eyes closed as she enjoyed her reward for her magnificent efforts.

And once she was done, her mouth popped off of me and she surged backward, giving out an elated cry. My eyes widened as I watched her. Mom almost flopped down on her back on the thick rug, squealing in delight, her knees bent and her little feet kicking.

"YES!" she crowed. "Best blowjob EVER! Best jizz shot EVER! OHHHHH!"

"You okay, mom?" I asked. Had I broken her?

"Yes!" she said excitedly, surging up to kneel in front of me again. Her eyes were absolutely dancing. "That was, quite simply, the most amazing beej I've ever given, Aaron, and nobody has ever cum that hard before! That made my day! My week! My year! Oh, baby!"

I grunted and exhaled as mom threw herself against me in an enthusiastic hug, still squealing like a schoolgirl. More dazed than anything, I tiredly put my arms around her waist and just let her lie on top of me, laughing gaily. Not like I could do much of anything else at the moment. Mom wasn't lying, though, that had been one of the great blowjobs of all time, I'm certain.

"Mmmmmm," she murmured, pressing her lips to mine and kissing me happily.

"Thankyouthankyouthankyou for letting me do that, honey. God, it's been so long since I've been able to get that into it."

"I ought be thanking you," I breathed, still quite dazed. "I mean, you just about sucked my soul out through my dick, I've never had one even remotely close to that good before."

I thought about it for a moment and then looked at her. "And... if I'm honest, probably better than any sex I've ever had. Just... wow, mom."

Mom looked at me for several seconds before climbing up into my lap, leaning in close and hugging me, her warm body pressed to mine.

"Then I guess we'll have to see about you repaying in kind at some point, baby," she whispered in my ear so very softly. "But for now, let's just enjoy this glorious bliss."

No problem. I wasn't ready to move anyway, still completely boneless. Mom just rested on top of me, purring and kissing my neck and face, whispering in my ear about what a good boy I was. I wasn't about to contest it, and couldn't have anyway. I still couldn't believe that had happened. My mom, who was apparently the blowjob queen, had given me a blowjob so good that even she was proud of it.

She kissed her way down my body, finally kneeling between my legs again. She took hold of my limp cock, kissing it and caressing it gently. Inwardly, I was feeling disbelief as I watched. Was mom really doing this? Apparently doing things to my manhood was a new level we'd unlocked.

"Mmmm, there's our little superstar," she cooed, smiling in bliss and rubbing her cheek against my length. Her eyes were rather glazed, her kisses so very gentle on my shaft. "Good, good boy..."

She looked up at me and smiled dreamily. "Does my boy want me to wake him up like that every morning?"

I rested my head on the back of the chesterfield and closed my eyes. If I let her do that, I'd always be walking around with a dopey grin on my face. Morning blowjobs from mom?

"I'll never walk straight again," I sighed finally, making mom giggle before she went back to kissing my cock and slithering the tongue slowly around the head, just enjoying herself. It took me some minutes to come back to my senses, my mom staying between my legs the whole time. When I finally looked down at her, feeling more clear-headed, I just stared, enchanted by the sight of her.

I looked over at the computers, trying to see how the transfer was going. It looked like it was at roughly fifty percent, so we had time to kill yet.

"So, I was thinkin'," mom said finally, putting her arms on my lap and resting her chin on her arms, looking up at me and finally giving my dick a rest. "We could rearrange downstairs, put a sturdy pole in the middle of the room, and another chesterfield... then mommy can practice her pole-dancing and lap-dancing skills for a willing audience?"

She gave me a quirky smile. "Know anyone who might wanna volunteer?"

I gave her a tired smirk in return. "Pretty sure all my friends would line up readily."

"Brat!" she laughed, leaning in and giving my thigh a small bite, not far from my cock. It didn't hurt, of course, since it was obviously a humorous chiding. She clambered back up into my lap and straddled me, her knees on either side of my hips and her arms around my shoulders. Her gooey pussy was pressed up to my sleeping dick.

"I'm sure we can think of someone else," she purred, moving her hips in slow, rhythmic circles and squirming her womanhood against me. "Someone who is a lovely, attentive son, someone who is a total perv like his mommy, and who deserves all the bestest things from any girl he wants, but especially from her?"

Damned if I didn't shiver because I felt him thickening and beginning to stir again. Mom's power over my cock was bewitching. She giggled as she felt him come to life. She gave me a sly smile.

"You used to never want to go to sleep when you were little, you fought it and tried your best to stay awake," she lilted, still grinding on my cock. "Looks like you passed that trait on to him, hm?"

"Gawd, mom," I groaned, but only in weariness, not protest. I put my hands on her waist to hold her while she squirmed on me. "Only you could bring him back from the dead after that last performance. I swear, you're some magical creature."

"Being magical has never meant more to me," she said softly, her eyes holding mine. "So are you my pole-dance and lap-dance volunteer, baby?"

I nodded. "I better be, because I sure as Hell don't want it to be any other guy now, do I?"

Mom giggled and kissed me, still undulating her hips and waking up the beast. He grew and thickened, and before long, she'd given me another damn erection.

"Ah, much better," she sighed happily. "I like it when he's awake, gotta admit. If I'm gonna be wet all the time, the least we can do is keep him active, right?"

"People can't necessarily tell if you're wet and horny," I pointed out.

Mom leaned in close, her lips barely touching mine as she spoke. Her pussy now slid up and down the underside of my shaft, from the base all the way to the tip.

"Does this feel like a woman who isn't horny, young man?" she asked in a whisper. "This woman is always horny, and she loves to fuck, and fuck, and fuck..."

I shivered and pressed my forehead to hers, while mom continued to squirm. She was indeed very slippery and wet. Her fingers were pressing into my neck as she worked her pussy on me.

"Wanna feel mommy cum like this?" she asked in the quietest voice.

I pulled her closer and mom took that as a yes. She pushed in harder, and I could feel her clit bumping against the underside of my cockhead as she moved up and down my length. Mom sighed and started to moan, quietly at first, but then her voice grew louder. Her already warm body grew warmer against me, her skin getting wet with sweat. I wasn't ready to cum by any means, but holy shit, this felt so good.

Mom was breathing heavily and panting now, a urgency in her squirming, definitely on a mission to cum with what she was doing. She almost seemed to be bouncing on my lap, my dick still flattened against my stomach while she ground on the underside of it.

She was trembling now, her breath ragged gasps, her fingernails starting to set into my skin. My hands slid down and grabbed her ass cheeks, squeezing them and pulling her closer, supporting her while she fucked herself against me. Mom groaned as I grabbed her, and ground harder.

"Baby," she squeaked, arching her spine, her neck craning back and her hair spilling down over my knees. She was shaking as she strained to hold on.

Then she surged in, mashing her mouth against mine and kissing me savagely. She moaned loudly and unashamedly through the kiss while she shuddered in my lap, her pussy bathing my cock and my midsection with her cum. I squeezed her cheeks harder in response, mom wailing into my mouth the whole time.

She sagged against me, trembling and breathing heavily, her body warm and wet with sweat. Her fingers flexed softly, almost feebly, against my neck while she kept herself pressed to me, her anchor to reality in the storm of bliss she was enduring. I could feel her lips pressing to my skin, whispering so very quietly, the words inaudible to me.

When she finally looked up, gazing into my eyes, hers were glazed, and full of what I could only call love.

"Aaron..." she murmured, still lost in my eyes. "I love you so much."

"Love you too, mom," I said back, still holding her. "Never doubt it."

"How could I?" she breathed, burying her face in my shoulder and holding me tight. "Ever."

She looked back over at the laptops, as if checking the progress of the transfer. "Still about fifteen minutes, right?"

I looked as well. "At this rate, yep."

She give me a wicked little smirk, her arms still around my shoulders. "Don't suppose you'd care to show off those oral skills that make all the girls crazy, would you? Let mommy test-drive them for herself?"

I raised an eyebrow. "You sure, mom?"

"I gave you the best blowjob on earth, didn't I?" she reasoned. "You owe me."

"Can't argue with you there," I breathed, nodding as I considered. "That was better than all the other blowjobs I've ever had combined. Uh, okay, where do you want it?"

Mom considered. "Should I just lay back here on the chesterfield and let you work your magic?"

"Mom, quit sayin' that, in case I come up short," I laughed. She poked my nose and slid back off my lap. Before I could stand up, she turned away from me, standing close and pulling her ass cheeks apart, exposing her wet pussy and her tiny knot to me.

"Take a look, baby," she sighed, swaying just slightly, seductively. "Look at what mommy has waiting for you."

I was mesmerized. I leaned in and my hands took hold of her cheeks, keeping them parted while her hands fell away. She bent forward, looking back at me while cupping her large breasts, her eyes heavily lidded. I stared, my thumbs so close to her slippery entrance. I pulled a little harder, spreading those divine cheeks a little wider, and mom moaned.

I leaned in and kissed right between her pussy and her pucker, that tender ridge of flesh, making her shudder and gasp.

"Aaron..." she whispered, squeezing her breasts harder.

"I guess settle down on the chesterfield, mom, and I'll kneel," I suggested. Mom stood up straight and turned, slowly, to face me. She stepped past me to the chesterfield, making sure her mound brushed across my face, while one of her hands grazed across my cheek. She eased herself down onto the cushions, slouching into them almost lazily. She was wearing a wicked little smile while she fondled her breasts.

Slowly, she parted her legs, spreading them until her pussy was shamelessly on display, glistening in the dim light of the room.

"Show me, baby," she breathed, almost squirming as she fondled herself. "Show me how you get those little sluts to Heaven before the main event."

I nodded and knelt between her legs, my heart thundering. Was I really about to lick my mom's pussy until she came? I mean, yes, she'd sucked my cock and made me cum harder than I'd ever cum before from a blowjob or even most sex, but this... this seemed even more unreal to me.

As hard as it was to imagine her wanting to suck my dick and get me off, the idea what she'd want me to do the same to her was even harder to wrap my brain around. My mom, the coolest, sexiest woman I knew. Wanted me.

Wanted me.

I decided to get going and not disappoint her. Her pussy was waiting for me, the lips wet, her clit just visible. My head was almost spinning, but my raging hardon reminded me what I was meant to do, and it wasn't just stare dumbly.

"I love you, mom," I said as I moved in closed, bending down and beginning to kiss her exposed womanhood. Any trepidation I was feeling needed to vanish, because mom expected me to make her cum. And since she'd made me come so damn hard just minutes before, I couldn't exactly hold back, could I?

Mom's fingers were instantly in my hair as I began kissing her, and I felt her shudder, heard her groan. The scent of her arousal permeated me, making me dizzy again, but I kissed her, finally sliding my tongue out and beginning to tease it along the slit between her lips. Mom shivered and squirmed, her breath hitching and then coming in gasps. Her fingernails scraped along my scalp while those fingers also kneaded my hair, not letting go.

I found her clit and mom moaned shamelessly as I kissed and then flicked my tongue against it. I responded to the pressure of her hands, lapping over the little bud with my tongue, tasting her wetness, her arousal. Was this what mom tasted like? It was incredible. The more urgent her hands felt, the more pressure I used, the more I licked. When they relaxed, I backed up slightly, just letting her bask in the pleasure. It wasn't like I was in a rush, right?

Mom's wetness was all over my lower face, at least, initially. But then she was squirming, and before long, my entire face was glistening with her lust. Not that I minded, of course. I was determined to be the best oral orgasm I'd ever given a girl.

No.

A woman.

Mom seized up and gasped loudly as I sucked her clit into my mouth, my fingers now reaching into to play with her pussylips, massaging them gently and spreading them to the sides, giving her those little stretches she apparently loved. I rolled my tongue around her throbbing clit while mom began to writhe. She was trembling and sweating, her knees bending as she wriggled in the cushions.

"Fuck fuck fuck..." she hissed. "Gnnnnn, shit... uhhhhhhnnnn..."

I decided to ramp things up, and slid a finger inside mom's pussy while I worked over her clit with my tongue. Mom yelped and thrashed, clamping her legs around me for a moment before going back to writhing.

"Mmmp! Mmmmmm..." she said in a muffled voice, and I realized she was sucking on one of her tits as I pleasured her, further adding to her stimulation. There was a desperate whimpering quality in her tone, her inner muscles squeezing around my finger, which was now sliding back and forth, or crooking inside and stroking along the upper wall.

Mom had somehow sidled down lower now, flat on her lower back, her ass almost hanging off the chesterfield, which granted me even easier access to her hot zones. One of my thumbs took over on her clit, touching and moving it around gently, while I leaned slightly lower, pulling the finger out and spearing my tongue inside her. Mom squealed, writhing from side to side, one of her hands gripping my hair as I assaulted her tight tunnel.

Lower down now, I could manage to look up her body, and see what mom was up to. She was back to fondling and sucking on her breasts again, her eyes closed as she nursed hungrily, squeezing and pulling on or twisting the nipple of the tit she wasn't sucking at. She was squirming around me, her warmth surrounding me, her skin pink with arousal and shining with perspiration. I couldn't believe how turned on she was, or how turned on by her I was. She was, quite simply, the most erotic thing I had ever seen.

I snaked my tongue around inside her, exploring and pushing as far in as I could get. Mom was clearly loving it, unable to form coherent words, because all the mumbling she was doing sounded like complete gibberish to me by that point. Then again, I wasn't in the best position to hear her, what with her thighs enclosing me and all the other myriad sex sounds happening.

Tangy. Earthy. Even sweet? I was having trouble describing how mom tasted, but then, my brain was hardly processing solid thought at the moment, was it? I was supposed to be concentrating on giving her the orgasm of a lifetime, and that's what I would do. I decided to play the final card in my deck, and I shifted around just slightly without mom noticing.

She shook and cried out as I slid my middle finger into her ass.

Mom was almost thrashing as I resumed tongue-fucking her pussy while my wiggled and moved my hand inside her incredibly tight back passage. I would push up with it, and I could feel the tip of the finger against my tongue as it pressed against the thin, sensitive membrane that separated the two tunnels. I massaged and probed, twisting the finger while my tongue was relentless in lapping and tasting her.

"Aaron!" mom called out, her body beginning to shake. I looked up and saw her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth twisted into a sexy snarl as she fought to hold on. I wasn't going to let her, though, and I pushed my assault on her pleasure centers until she couldn't take any more.
She grabbed my head, her fingers curling into my hair and pushing down as hard as she could while she pressed up desperately with her hips, virtually planking off the chesterfield. My face was mashed into her crotch, and I couldn't see anything, but I could almost hear her teeth gritting.

Mom shrieked, thrashing around me, and then my face was getting incredibly wet. Mom was not only cumming, she was squirting. My face, my mouth... her fingernails were straking my scalp, but I barely noticed. I just kept licking, kept fucking her ass with my finger. Nothing would stop me until I'd given her the orgasm that matched the one she gave me.

Mom didn't sag or fall back into the chesterfield, she collapsed. It felt as if her body were coming apart, like a skeleton collapsing into a pile of bones in old cartoons. I moved with her, still licking, still fingering. I wouldn't stop until she gave me some indication that it was time. The taste of her pussy, her cum, was all I could think about, coating my mouth and my throat.

Her hands were finally caressing me again, and she seemed to have relaxed. Her fingers were still in my hair, but the touches were gentle, slow, and languid. I began to ease up, replacing my licks with kissing, tiny pecks on her clit while I pushed my thumb gently into her pussy, not depriving her of the sensation entirely, while my middle finger simply stayed still inside her ass.

I looked up and she was smiling down at me, her face radiating what I could only call bliss.

"Come up and let mommy kiss you, baby," she cooed, eyes shining with love. Feel free to keep those fingers where they are, though..."

I nodded and leaned back before coming up onto the chesterfield, sitting beside mom and nestling into her, both of us positioned so that my fingers were still easily inside her. Mom squished into me, her tits against my chest as she kissed me, deeply, lovingly. I shivered as I felt her hand find my hard cock and wrap around it gently.

"Mmmmmm," she sighed through our kiss, her eyes closed. Her hand was stroking my shaft, an expression of affection, not an attempt to get me off. "Best... oral... orgasm... ever..."

"For real, mom?" I asked, my fingers still inside her. "It's okay if it wasn't-"

"Baby," she murmured, pecking at my lips while she spoke. "Mommy isn't lying. You absolutely rocked her world. You gave mommy the best oral orgasm she's ever had, hands down. Even Tracy didn't ever match that."

I shuddered, humbled at the thought. Mom had given me the best beej of my life, so maybe this was fair, but it still stunned me to think a punk kid like me could've done that for her. She was goddam sex queen, after all. Who was I in this universe?

Mom started to lie down, and I went with her, the two of us nestling on our sides into each other. I was still fingering mom while she stroked my cock gently, and we shared a loving kiss. Tongues tangled slowly, just letting one another know how loved they were. And boy, did I feel loved.

"Mmmm, can you feel your fingers touching through me, my love?" she asked through the kiss. I paused long enough to feel around, and indeed I managed to press the tips of the two fingers together through her.

Mom jumped and then giggled, shivering and squirming as I tapped the two fingertips together gently.

"You brat," she giggled through the kiss. "You and Tracy, always gotta push the limits, don't you?"

"Not sure I've found yours yet, mom," I replied, smirking and kissing her nose. "And the day's still young."

"Your finger feels so good in my ass, baby," she whispered, caressing my cheek with her free hand while the other still stroked my dick gently. "Mommy loves anal and anal play. I always have. Always loved having things in my butt, as far back as I can recall."

I nodded. "At some point, I'll have to give you the tenpin."

Mom raised an eyebrow. "Oh, God, is that the one where I lie on my stomach and then you put your thumb in my ass and two fingers in my cunt, like a bowling ball?"

I nodded and mom dissolved into snicker fits, her entire body jiggling against me so hard that she even had to stop massaging my cock. She kept my fingers in her, but wiggled up until my face was secured between her tits. She squirmed them around, smirking at me.

"You're such a funny, good, and naughty boy, Aaron," she sighed, holding me. She smelled like a woman who had cum, and it was Heaven. I could've stayed buried in her tits forever. "I can't tell you how much I love you."

She put her fingers under my chin and then lifted it so that I was looking up into her soft brown eyes, which were shining. "And I've always been in love with you, baby. You've always been my everything."

I smiled. "Is it weird at all if I say it back?"

She shook her head.

"Then I guess I've always been in love with you, mom," I said, my feelings swirling in confusion. How exactly did I mean this? "I guess every boy does, but... who's ever had a more perfect mom than you?"

We were leaning in to kiss again when there was a ping! sound from my laptop indicating the transfer was finished, and my files were transferred to hers.

And mom broke down giggling at the timing.

"Even the electronics agree with you, Aaron," she quipped, still laughing. She moved around until my fingers came out of her, and she was getting out of the way. At least I thought she was. She was on all fours sideways and kneeling over me. She had her hands on my thighs while she leaned down and pushed her mouth down my cock, humming in delight as she did it. I shuddered and moaned, my hand closest to her ass fondling it gently and then strumming over her gooey pussy.

Mom finally came up for air and then moved aside while I went to check on the transfers. Sure enough, they were both completed. All of mom's files were now on my drive, unencrypted, while my files were sitting on hers. I picked up the remote and turned around, pausing as I saw mom knocking back an entire glass of cognac. She exhaled loudly as she finished and looked at me.

"It's gonna take a lot of liquid courage for me to get through this next part, baby," she said, filling both our glasses. "And we did say we were gonna get fucked up, right?"

"True dat," I said, nodding as I came over and got my glass from mom. I followed her example and just knocked it back. We wouldn't get shit-faced by moderating ourselves, would we?

"So how are we gonna do this?" I asked as I sat down.

Mom considered. "Well, sitting side by side on the couch seems boring and amateurish, the only plus being that it'd be relatively easy to jerk you off while you play with my pussy. But it's way more intimate for you to spoon behind me, isn't it? And we can still talk about what we're watching."

"I like it," I agreed, letting mom move out of the way while I lay against the back of the chesterfield on my side, facing out. Mom giggled when she saw Aaron Jr pointing ahead of me, but then got down and snuggled in close, facing out from me. My cock was once again speared between her thighs and poking out from between them. She reached down and caressed the visible head softly for a moment before smiling back at me.

"Truth or dare, my love?" she asked while my hand came around underneath to rest on one of her breasts, cupping it.

"Dare," I said simply.

"Okay," she replied, nodding. "I dare you to show me your naughtiest video."

"Okie-dokes," I mused, thinking about it. "How about..."

I used the universal remote, which was now synced up with my laptop, to find my folder of homemade porn, and started sifting though the folder choices.

"Not many folders," mom observed, her hand on top of mind while it caressed her breast gently.

"I'm probably just lazy about categorizing," I said with a shrug. "I'm pretty sure you have sub-folders within sub-folders within folders, everything OCD categorized."

"It's true," mom snickered. "By date and type of sex act. Tracy has her own folder, for instance, but it's cross-indexed with the Lesbian folder. Oooh, you have a solo folder?"

I almost blushed. "I have a few videos of me jerking off. I don't really watch them, but some of my girlfriends like receiving them on occasion."

"Show me one before you get to the naughtiest video," mom said rather eagerly, reaching down to fondle my cock to make her point. "Show me my little boy in action."

Here we go... I thought as I clicked on one of the MP4s in the Solo folder.

Mom watched intently, while I watched mom. Her eyes were as wide as dinner plates. I was resolutely not looking, but I could hear myself panting and moaning.

"I don't even remember those sheets, Aaron," she breathed, watching rapt before turning her head enough to smirk at me. "How the Hell old were you?"

Her attention was drawn back to the screen by a loud groan. "Oooh, money shot!" she laughed, squeezing my dick between her legs. "He's been a big boy for a while now, hasn't he?"

"Mom, it's just the two of us and you're still somehow embarrassing me," I sighed, thankful that the video was over. "Y'ready for my naughtiest moment?"

Mom nodded, looking at the screen intently. I found the video in a folder and hit 'Play'.

"Oohhhhhhhhhh, niiiiiiiiice," mom said quietly as she watched me going at it with two girls. "When was this?"

"Just before end of fall semester," I replied, watching. One of the girls was sitting on my face, facing down my body, while the other was impaled on my cock, moaning lustily and bouncing up and down. They were leaning in and kissing one another hungrily, fondling each other's tits. "Recognize them?"

"Uhhhh, the one girl spiked on your dick is named Lori, but I can't place the other one," she said, squinting at the screen. "She's Asian, though."

"Yeah, that's Anna," I confirmed, nodding. "Watch this now."

Mom watched intently as Lori turned herself around and now leaned backward so that she was supporting herself on her hands and her feet, while Anna had removed herself from my face and crawled down to take hold of my cock. She sucked on it for several seconds before she held it steady and then Lori moaned loudly as she sank down, taking me in her ass.

"Brave girl," mom said, squirming as she watched. Anna was licking at Lori's pussy as the redhead went up and down on me, her ass on display and distended by my tool. "Lookit her go."

"Yeah, Lori was a real butt slut, always had been," I agreed. "She hated Gina, so any chance she got to stick it to her was a win. I didn't mind too much, especially if Anna was along for the ride, so to speak."

Mom was glued to the action on the big screen, watching in awe and delight as both Anna and Lori got on all fours, their cute butts in the air. I took turns fucking each of them in the ass, moving back and forth between them several times.

"That's the anal roulette you were telling me about," mom said, her voice little more than a whisper, her fingers stroking along my cock slowly, almost absently. "That looks so amazing, baby. Who won?"

"I don't even remember," I chuckled. "I don't think they knew either, look at them making out while I drill them."

"Slutty girls," mom snickered. "But so lucky. Is this your naughtiest?"

I shrugged. "Maybe? I think the anal roulette kinda makes it, you know?"

"Maybe show me a few others, see what crops up," mom suggested. So I did, and it took a few minutes. Since I'd recorded most of the stuff on my phone, none of the clips were super long. A few were several minutes, but most were a minute or two, a few of them hasty, done on the spot.

"Oh, my," she said quietly as she watched one, then turned her head to look up at me. "Not exactly new to the sex game, are you?"

I shrugged. "Pretty obvious I didn't know what I was doin', though."

She smiled and puckered her lips. I leaned in and kissed her, lovingly. I pressed the 'Pause' button since we weren't paying attention to the screen at the moment, then put the controller down and filled my hands with mom. She turned into me, her front pressed to mine. Our tongues tangled and she gently fondled and stroked my cock while I fondled her pussylips with my fingers.

"Mmmmmm," she hummed through the kiss. "Reach behind me and grab one of the liquor bottles, baby..."

I don't even know which one I grabbed, at least until I brought it over. It was Irish cream, and mom took it from me and swigged right from the bottle. She then pressed her mouth to mine, kissing me deeply as she rolled on top of me, passing the Irish cream into my mouth. We passed it back and forth until it was gone, our kisses now tasting like whisky and cream. We'd forgotten the TV for now, groping one another as we made out.

Mom shivered as the head of my cock touched her pussylips.

We were both breathing heavily when she broke the kiss, looking down into my eyes, her face flushed. "You ready to see mommy act like a depraved slut, baby?" she asked, her voice trembling.

I smiled rather evilly. "I dare you to show me what you looked like when you're being a depraved slut, mom."

I guess this bolstered her somehow, with the framework of our Truth or Dare game, but she nodded and then settled down in front of me again, my cock camped between her thighs and resting under her sopping pussy. Mom had seen how to use the controller on the laptops and now was operating it. She opened her folder on my laptop and began scrolling through it. She highlighted one folder and seemed to pause, hesitant.

I looked at the folder. It was titled 'BAD'.

"There it is, baby," she breathed. "All my sluttiest and most depraved moments are in there."

"Open it and hit play, mom," I said, nodding and then holding her close.

Mom swallowed but then reached forward and hit the Play button. The video player program would simply cycle through them in order, whatever mom had done to them.

I watched, dumbfounded, as the screen showed mom's hips and pussy, scissored with a pair of hips and a pussy that looked pretty much exactly the same. The panting that was happening matched the action on the screen, the two smooth cunts mashing and grinding. Mom and Aunt Tracy were whispering and grunting obscene things to one another.

"We didn't have cellphones," mom said, her voice seeming distant. I watched, rapt, as they ground their pussies together, holding one another by the wrists and tugging, bringing them closer together.

Which brought up a question.

"Mom, who's filming?" I asked curiously.

"To be honest, honey, I don't even remember," mom murmured, her eyes glued to the screen. We watched as she and Aunt Tracy sort of sat up, leaning back on their hands and then began to not grind, but pull back and then slam their hips together, pussies hitting one another with increasing force. They both gasped and whimpered as they duelled, seeing who could last the longest.

"We loved one another, but cunt-busting was kind of a competition for us," mom said quietly. "We'd bash 'em together, see who gave first. The person who won had the bragging rights, but we always cared for one another and kissed each other's boo-boos better afterward. Sometimes, we even just hugged close, crying and apologizing for hurting each other."

"Pussies are a lot tougher than dicks," I admitted, still watching them ram their crotches together. Mom seemed to win the round we were playing, because Tracy finally gave in. "Anybody did that to me, I'd fuckin' die, they'd break my dick."

Mom giggled. "I never did understand the whole 'grow some balls' statement. Balls are soft and weak. It should be 'grow a vagina', because these things can take a pounding."

I laughed and reach down to cup mom's pussy, giving it a squeeze. Mom shivered and giggled, squirming back against me. I brought my hand back up to her tits and we continued watching.

Mom's amateur orgy video showed up, and she wasn't kidding, it was next to impossible to tell it was her. If I hadn't become so intimately familiar with her body recently, I never would have guessed, really. She was wearing a radioactive pink wig, and some baroque-style half mask that concealed her upper face and parts of her cheeks.

The other reason it was hard to recognize here was all the movement and writhing going on. Mom was gasping and moaning shamelessly (something I also could now recognize), probably because she was getting railed by three guys at once. Sure enough, as she'd told me the day before, she was lying on top of some dude, her legs pulled wide. He was pushing in and out of her ass from beneath, while another guy was kneeling and sawing back and forth, his cock deep in her pussy. Mom's mouth was latched onto another dude, and she was sucking the dick like it was the last thing she'd ever have in her mouth. Her moans were almost feverish in their need.

"Holy shit, mom," I breathed quietly, stunned by what I was being allowed to witness.

"I know," she almost croaked, her skin red with embarrassment. "Horrible, right?"

"Are you kidding?" I almost blurted. "You're a fucking sex machine, mom, a goddess! Three guys, all at once? And you're not slowing down or being dominated."

The guy in her ass moaned and pushed up, shuddering, and he was clearly cumming inside her. Seconds later, the lucky bastard in her pussy busted, filling her with cream. Mom was gently tugging on the sac of the guy in her mouth, and he popped seconds later, almost whimpering as he nutted, mom swallowing it greedily.

"Dayum," I said, glued to the screen. "Lucky bastards..."

"I can't believe you're seeing me like that," mom moaned, putting her face in her hand. I reached up and pushed my hand inside hers and then took her gently by the chin. Mom didn't resist all that much when I tilted her face up to look at the screen.

"You just dominated three guys, mom," I said firmly. "You made them all cum within seconds of one another. How many women can do that?"

She smiled back at me wanly. "Not disgusting?"

"Mom, if I get off three girls, I'm a god. Guys who don't like that you can do that are insecure boys who will never deserve a woman like you. Ever. You're amazing, and I'm in awe."

"I'm so lucky to have you for a son," she sighed before going back to watching. There was more churning around, and soon mom was straddling a girl and grinding on her while she sucked the cum off the guy who had just fucked her. Mom never showed signs of slowing up, just taking all the pleasure she could get, wearing it like a crown.

The video ended and mom seemed really tense. Whatever was coming up had her nervous.

"This is it, baby," she said, her voice an anxious whisper. "This is where you decide you mom went too far and you turn away from me."

I didn't bother placating her with little assurances or anything. I just let the statement hang. I wasn't torturing her, I simply decided that my words after this video were what counted, not anything I said before. I'd let her ride it out and then tell her what I thought.

I know mom had told me what the video was, but it was still stunning to see mom actually doing it. I watched silently, hoping she couldn't see my eyes widening in what basically amounted to shock. It wasn't a very long video, only a few minutes, but by the end, mom was a trembling wreck in my arms.

"Mom?" I asked. With shaking hands, she paused the video. She looked back at me, her eyes wet with fear.

"Yes, baby?"

I smiled. "Play it again."

Her eyes almost spiralled in her head and she restrained a sob before smiling and nodding. I held her tight and then let her play it again. I let her feel my hands roving all over her body now, caressing her and appreciating her. Mom seemed to be trembling in relief as we watched this scandalous video. I leaned in and whispered to her, making her giggle. I even started making little sound effects, and mom almost peed laughing.
"Stoppit!" she gasped, her body shaking as she laughed. She finally moved on to the next video, and it was her in a high school outfit, getting it on with a young man. They'd stripped one another and were making out before getting into a trembling sixty-nine.

"There's something we haven't tried yet," she mused, before looking at me. "I dare you to sixty-nine with me, Aaron."

"Y'don't need to dare me twice," I said, grinning. Mom put this video on a loop, and then she was clambering on top of me, facing down my body as I laid on my back. She snuggled in right quick and wasted no time getting acquainted with Aaron Jr again. Her gooey, messy pussy was in my face, just hovering over my lips. The heady aroma of her arousal made my crazy, and my cock throbbed in need.

Mom took hold of my erection and began stroking slowly and gently, humming happily to herself as she just observed me. Eager as I was to prove that making her cum hard had not been a fluke, she didn't seem to be in any rush, so I would match her pace. She was settled down enough that kissing her pussy was easy. My lips touched her clit and she squeaked and then giggled, looking back at me and wiggling her mushy netherlips against my mouth.

I kissed and licked gently, paying attention to the entire apparatus. Long, slow licks of my tongue, from her clit to her fourchette, my fingers caressing her raphe and even her little knot. Mom cooed and sighed as she kissed and stroked my dick. Her mouth enveloped the head, tongue swirling around lovingly. Once I was good and wet, she pushed her mouth down a little farther, then began bobbing slowly.

Concentrating on pleasuring mom would help me keep from busting too early, because what she was doing felt incredibly good. Mom was a Jedi at this, clearly, and had been for a long time. I would do my best to make sure that she felt as good as she was making me feel, to give her another mind-blowing orgasm. If she didn't deserve them, nobody did.

"Mmmmmmmm..." mom said as she pushed her way down my length, getting close to deep-throating me. I groaned in response and then pushed my tongue through her lips and into her pussy. Mom shuddered around me, but kept going on her own task. I felt her mouth going up and down on me, my shaft throbbing in her grip. I couldn't remember feeling anything so amazing.

Was it because it was my mom?

I went slow, just enjoying myself and letting her enjoy herself. Mom shuddered and let out a gasp as I began using my tongue to form letters and spell words inside her, a little trick I'd picked up. She looked back at me again, smirking and then smiling warmly as she felt what I was doing.

"I love you too, baby," she said softly before going back to work on me. I guess mom knew that trick too. Made sense, it wasn't like my generation invented the damn move, right? Or hers, for that matter. I just felt bad for anyone who had to try and use Chinese characters to do this.

I should learn Morse code, I thought. Long licks, short licks... see if mom could figure that out.

It felt like she was settling down onto me a little more, which spread her wider, and if it was intentional, then I had a pretty good idea what she was after. One of my hands moved up and then my middle finger began caressing around her puckered knot. Mom moaned loudly on me and then squirmed against the digit. Yep, that's what she wanted. And I gave it to her.

Mom's mouth popped off my cock and she let out a guttural groan, pushing back as the finger slid deep into her ass. She shuddered and clenched around it, pumping my dick with her fist while she adjusted. Even that felt amazing.

"Gnnnnn!" she grunted, panting shamelessly. "Yes, baby, like that... you're gonna make mommy cum so hard... keep it up..."

She went at my cock again, hungrily. I felt her push down on it all the way to the root, deep-throating me. Then she began bobbing up and down at a steady rhythm, holding my dick at the base. Her other hand was fondling my balls, not distracting me from the pleasure, but enhancing it. Most girls didn't know what to do with them, but mom clearly did. It made me love her more.

My tongue was slithering around inside her or massaging her clit while my finger probed her ass. She was getting wetter, which was impressive, given how wet she was already. Mom's mouth left my member and she reached over to grab one of the bottles. She pressed it to her lips and took several stiff swigs before going back to work. I could feel something different on the sensitive skin, and it must have been the alcohol. It was trickling down me, and mom was lapping at it, letting none go to waste.

And that gave me an idea.

I took one of the open bottles, the champagne one, and drained it, still fingering mom's ass with my other hand. She clearly thought nothing of it, since she'd done the same and we were supposed to be getting fucked up. She just kept at what she was doing, which was giving me an amazing blowjob.

Until she seized up when she felt me insert the opening and then much of the champagne bottle into her pussy.

She pushed up on her hands and her head whipped around to look at me, eyes wide in shock. I smiled back at her casually, pushing the bottle in a little farther, and she grunted, her hands clenching while she lowered her head, squeezing her eyes shut. Her whole body trembled.

"Naughty..." she rasped, still trembling. "I haven't even shown you that video yet..."

Thankfully, the bottle was a sturdy one, and I didn't have to worry about her squeezing around it. Almost involuntarily, mom began moving against the bottle taking it in and out of her. I watched in awe as her pussy swallowed much of the neck, her netherlips splitting around it, her clit exposed below. Then she pulled away, the green glass glistening with her wetness.

She finally looked back at me again. "Let's switch positions..."

She clambered off me for a moment, groaning as the bottle left her pussy, and then I got up as well. Mom hastily got down on the chesterfield and laid out, one leg hanging off the side. She held her arms out to me, a pleading look in her eyes. "Bring that cock here, baby."

I nodded and then straddled her chest, my manhood in her face again while I knelt over her. Her mouth latched around my dick almost instantly, and then she was bobbing back and forth, moaning like it was the last meal she'd ever eat. Meanwhile, one of her hands found mine, the one holding the bottle, and guided it back and between her legs. She used her fingers to line up the bottle with her opening before spreading her lips apart.

Slowly, gently, I pushed the mouth and the neck of the bottle back inside her. Mom groaned loudly and shamelessly around my cock as the bottle invaded her depths. Gripping the bottle firmly by the base, I began slowly pushing it in and out, fucking my mom with it. She was concentrating on sucking my dick, but I could tell this was really getting to her. Her body was sweating and trembling as she squirmed her hips against the bottle.

It wasn't long before I was in as bad shape as mom, sweating and desperate to cum. I may have been fucking her with the bottle, but she was just about sucking my teeth out through my dick. Mom no doubt felt it in my body language, pumping my hips against her face and gasping. She opened her eyes and looked up at me, taking her mouth off me long enough to ask a question, even while her hand jerked me.

"You ready to cum, baby?" she asked breathily, her eyes glazed with lust. I nodded my response, trying to hold on. "My good boy's going to cum for mommy?"

"Yes," I gasped, beginning to strain, the warm tingling starting to creep along my nerves. "Mom, lemme cum on your tits, please... I wanna cum on your tits..."

Mom nodded hastily, eagerly, and released my cock before pushing her breasts up and together, awaiting me. I grabbed my hand, jerking furiously, remembering to push the bottle inside mom. She mewled loudly, bucking her hips. I strained and groaned, feeling the cum rush up my dick before plastering itself all over mom's large, gorgeous tits.

She keened and began cumming, writhing beneath me as I pinned her body with mine. I was still spurting cum on her breasts, glazing them and even nailing her collarbone.

We were both panting, our chests heaving as we got past the climaxes and started to cum down. I gently withdrew the bottle from mom's pussy, looking backward and thrilling to the sight of her pink, inner lips pulling against the glass, as if not wanting to let go. Mom shuddered and then whimpered as the bottle left her, and then I simply let it drop to the carpet. I almost sagged, I felt so deliciously spent.

I looked down at mom, who was gazing up at me, face flushed and her eyes so very full of love. She took my cock in her hands and then started kissing and licking, cleaning it off. Her other hand was busy as well, the fingers finding all the cum and then sliding it into one location as a pearly, sticky pool. Once she'd released my dick, she began scooping up the cum and then almost shoving it into her mouth, eating it greedily. She hummed contentedly, loving the taste. I just watched, enchanted by the sight of my lovely, sexual, wanton mother showing me her innermost desires.

Once the mess was cleaned from her chest, I got off her and she sat up, rotating her neck and shoulders. I grabbed a bottle of beer and drained it, while mom drank cognac right from the bottle. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and looked up at me, grinning. "Sooooooo?"

"Mom, you know there's no words," I laughed. "I had to fuck you with a bottle just to try and keep up."

"Yes, and that was wonderful, I'm glad you did it," she said, nodding before her held up a finger. "But, having been the recipient of your tongue-fucking skills as well, I feel the need to tell you that I would've cum all over your handsome face if you'd kept that up too, you know. Probably would've drowned you by squirting."

She glanced at my dick and smirked. "Still only half-down, hm? Not hard, but swollen."

"Your fault, mom," I said, shrugging. "He doesn't want to miss anything, y'know?"

Mom giggled and then stood up, wobbling slightly. I took her hand and she steadied herself, taking a deep breath. "Okay, I'm good now. Lemme just go get the stickum off my tits here..."

I walked her out to the kitchen and she went to the sink, where she turned on the water and started to lave off her chest, as well as her hands. I moved in close and hugged her, my body pressing to hers. Mom moaned quietly and pressed back into me, letting me feel her warmth. I just held her until she was finished and had dried her hands. Then we walked back into the lounge.

"Mmmm, still so much booze to get through," she sighed as she sat, picking up a bottle of beer and knocking it back. She put it down and looked at me, taking a deep breath while I stood near her. "But, I..."

"Mom, go on," I prompted, nodding. "Whatever you need to say, do it."

She seemed hesitant. "I'm buzzed, Aaron, but still sober. I'm not clouded by alcohol, and I'm wondering if I need to stop for a bit."

"Why?"

Her gaze was a serious one. "Because... baby, there's really only one dare I've got left for you at this point."

I knew what she meant, and it had been on my mind for virtually two days. Still, it chilled me with the realization. We'd reached this moment.

"I wouldn't want you to think you'd taken advantage of me when I was drunk and vulnerable," she added, and the thought was a troubling one, even now.

"And I..." she said, faltering before smiling up at me somewhat weakly. "I just want you to know, there's no penalty for welching on this one."

I closed my eyes. I had a decision to make. But whatever my choice, I wasn't going to hurt mom. She was my everything, after all, and I loved her. She'd given me life, she'd fed me, she'd raised me, she'd taught me to be my best self, and my own person.

And here she was, naked and worried, my cum so very recently on her, her pussy fucked by a bottle I had put in her and made her orgasm with. We'd been drinking and drinking, and daring one another to do things, and it had come to a head. Here.

"Mom," I said, kneeling in front of her and taking her hands in mine, looking into her lovely brown eyes. I couldn't help but smile. "I'd have to want to welch, and I'm in no danger of that. I was terrified of daring you, but I would let you welch penalty-free, y'know."

Mom pressed her forehead to mine, her eyes closed. "It can't be undone, baby. Once it's happened, it's..."

"The greatest moment of my life, I know," I quipped, nodding. "Mom, I can survive not fucking you, but I'd rather live my best life by fucking you."

She finally smiled. "I want you to fuck me too, Aaron. And I want to fuck you..."

Then she frowned a little. "But that's not what I am to you, right? Just a fuck?"

"Is that what I'd be to you?" I teased, sliding my hand between mom's legs and pressing a finger on her clit, making her squeak and jump.

"Maybe I don't want you to fuck me," she sniffed. "Maybe I don't want to fuck you. Maybe I want to make love and be made love to."

"Mom, I've seen your most private videos now," I laughed, making her blush. "You love to fuck. You said that during your lap dance. But every time I fuck you, mom, I'm also making love to you. Because you have to love a person to make love to them."

I took her hands in mine. "And I love you so much, mom."

"I love you too, Aaron," she said quietly, her eyes shining. "I always have."

We kissed. It was love. Deep and unending, and promising us both so much more. We'd decided we were going to take that final step and become one. To fuck, to make love. We both trembled at the realization. Going back on it now didn't seem possible. Not to me, and I doubted to her.

The kiss deepened, and we held one another tight, tongues tangled. Mom sidled forward enough that her pussy squashed against my cock. Soon, we would be closer still, with me deep inside her. We'd be fucking. We'd be making love.

She ended the kiss and looked at me. "Where, baby?"

I hardly knew what to think. Where on earth was the perfect place to make love to my mom for the first time? Here in the lounge, where we'd confessed to so much? In the jacuzzi? Did I fuck her in her bed, or in her shower?

On the dining room table?

Mom smiled, seeing my dilemma and sharing it. "I'm having a hard time deciding where, too. But I guess at the end of the day, it doesn't really matter, does it. What's important to me is that I'm making love to my little boy, my wonderful Aaron..."

Maybe the where was predicated on the 'how', actually. Were we going to make love? Were we going to fuck like animals?

"Well, why settle for one location?" I said finally.

Mom blinked. "You mean, do it a bunch of places? I guess eventually, yes, but I'm not sure I get what you're driving at."

"You love me, right mom?" I asked. She nodded. "And I love you. And we've both admitted, that, well... we're in love, right?"

"I've always been in love with you, baby," she confirmed. "Not in the grand romance for the ages way, necessarily, but I'm so very in love with my little boy as a mommy."

"Let's be in love this time," I said, forming the idea in my head as I spoke. "The laughing, the breathless kissing, the rushing around the house to do it in one more place, babbling all the while about how much we love one another."

"That sounds amazing, Aaron," she said, her eyes lighting up. "We don't stop fucking and making love until we've defiled just about every spot in the house. Can you go that long?"

"I'll do my damnedest, mom," I said readily, nodding. She seemed to be getting more excited with each passing moment, and I admit, I was too. My cock was already swelling at the thought of finally being inside her.

"One thing, though," she added, pausing and thinking.

"What's that?"

"It'll be our first time," mom pointed out. "We've got to record this as much as possible. I mean, we've recorded us peeing together, you cock-slapping me, me sucking your dick, you eating my pussy, masturbation... this is our crowning moment, baby. I want to remember it forever, to have it forever."

"Actually, yeah," I agreed, nodding. "Well, we've got two phones, there's the waterproof camera you keep out with the jacuzzi..."

"And I have a very nice video camera I keep for naughty occasions," mom admitted, smiling and blushing. "I'll probably need to put in a fresh memory card, though, the other one's pretty full, I was lazy and didn't transfer stuff over to my laptop yet."

"This is a great idea, mom," I laughed. "So we're gonna act like two crazy teenagers, having sex all over the house."

She nodded, eagerly I might add. "That way, we can get lovemaking and crazy sex done in one shot. Our first time. Let's do it!"

Mom picked up a bottle of red wine and gorfed about half of it before putting it down on the table. "Let's go, big boy, get that mighty dick up!"

It may have sounded like the onus was on me to do this, but mom had other ideas, clearly, because she dropped to her knees and slid my cock into her mouth, sucking on it willfully. It didn't take long at all before I had a raging hardon, and she laughed and swept up her phone.

"Get yours and let's go!" she called, dashing out of the room. "We're starting upstairs, but I need the waterproof cam!"

I picked up the bottle she'd drunk from and drained the other half. We were gonna be so messed up later. I just hoped that I managed to fuck her as much as she needed before I was too drunk to perform. My first time with mom, I didn't need to be pushing rope. I'd hurried outside and retrieved the camera and found mom waiting at the bottom of the stairs for me, almost bouncing in excitement.

"Y'ready, baby?" she asked eagerly, her brown eyes flashing. I nodded and she laughed gaily as she began to hurry up the stairs. I grabbed one of her ass cheeks as she ran in front of me and she squealed before giggling as she began running. I caught up to her at the top of the stairs, spun her and pinned her to the wall with my body, my raging erection pressed up against her sticky pussy. She was breathing heavily, her eyes wild with delight.

"Gonna fuck me, baby?" she panted, squirming against me shamelessly and making me crazy. "Is that big fucking cock of yours going up inside mommy's cunt?"

"It is," I said readily, doing my own squirming against her, both of us going nuts in anticipation because we knew we were going to fuck. To make love. To go at it, no holds barred until we'd thoroughly pleasured one another. "I'm gonna fuck you until you're screaming, mom."

"Yeah?" she gasped, feeling the head of my cock between her pussylips, sliding up and down. "You gonna put it in me right here? Just shove it up inside me?"

I almost wildly did, determined to plunge deep inside her, but mom was suddenly off like a bullet, dashing down the hallway toward her room.

"Only if you catch me, little boy!" she called out, laughing.

I muttered and ran after her, my hardon swinging wildly in front of me. By the time I turned into her room, mom was already setting up and bracing her cellphone, hitting 'Record'. She looked at me now, her expression one of sheer excitement.

"The other cameras!" she practically gasped from the other side of the room, the bed between us. She was already getting her special lube, not that we really needed it. But we would be using it. "Get them ready, Aaron! We need this recorded! Keep your phone handy for close-ups!"

I already had the stand for the waterproof camera with me and set the apparatus up quickly, making sure it was pointed at the bed and started recording. Mom had found her fancy new video camera and was doing the same thing. I could feel my heart pounding, almost throbbing in time with my cock. I swear, my entire body was almost aching in need. I don't recall ever being this excited.
Mom and I turned and looked at one another silently. The room was quiet except for our heavy breathing. I had my cellphone in my hand, but I tossed it to the bed, where it would be seeing the most use, keeping it unlocked. Mom bit her lip as she looked at me, and I think she was trembling. Her curtains were open, the room bathed in light.

We almost lunged at and crashed into each other, bodies locked and grappling, kissing one another feverishly. Mom was panting and moaning already through the kiss, and I wasn't at all more composed. The sheer frenzy and desperation we both felt to fuck was unreal. Tongues plunged wetly as hands groped, gripped, and fondled. Mom keened as I squeezed one of her amazing tits, hard.

I knew what I was going to do, and she let out a gasp as I almost threw her onto the bed. Her eyes were wide as I scrambled to get on top of her, and she was ready, spreading her legs and trying to pull me down. Our maddening urge to fuck was at a peak, and there was no denying it.

"Fuck me!" she hissed and panted, wild-eyed. "Fuck me, Aaron! Get it in me now!"

I was slotting my way between her hips, amazed by how slippery and wet she was already, even without her special lube. It was... somewhere on the bed, I didn't care.

I finally found her entrance, more difficult than I might have thought because of all the squirming and writhing being done. My pulsing head was between her pussylips, and without so much as a nod from either of us, I began to push inside...

But mom hand her hands on my butt cheeks, and with great force, pulled down and slammed me deep inside herself. I groaned loudly as I speared into her, and mom almost howled as I penetrated her, the tip reaching her cervix. We both froze for half a second, this final barrier between us shattered, and there was no going back.

We stared at one another, and I have no idea for how long. It might have been five to ten seconds, but it felt like five to ten thousand years to me. I was trapped in mom's liquid brown eyes, betraying her desire, her molten lust. This was my mother, the woman who had given birth to me. And I was inside her again. Fucking her. Making love to her.

Showing her I loved her.

Whatever clicked happened to both of us at the exact same time, because I began to push back and forth inside her, and mom began rocking and pumping her hips, meeting my timing with effortless skill. She seemed to be squeezing her pussy around me as I thrust in, and relaxing as I pulled out. It was, without question, the most exquisite thing I have ever felt in my life. Mom's pussy was the best thing I had ever felt.

We were both panting, even as we stared into one another's eyes, and we were covered in a sheen of sweat already. Still looking up at me, one of mom's hands left my ass as she fumbled around to search for my phone. She found it and brought it to her, making sure the video function was on, and then beginning to record a message for us both.

"This... is Julie Zane again..." she panted, looking into the camera, even as her body wobbled beneath her from the fucking happening. "And I'm... Aaron and I are finally fucking... oh my God, we're finally fucking..."

She switched to the outer camera and then pointed it at my face before moving the view down between us. I made sure to keep lifting myself so that the camera would capture my cock driving down inside her body, glistening with her shameless arousal. She was squirming, but not pumping up and down at the moment, giving the camera a better view.

"We're fucking..." she said again, her breath coming in gasps, her eyes glazed. "My wonderful little boy and I are making love. His big, thick, hot cock, the cock that I made, is deep inside me, and he's gonna cum inside me too. We're gonna cum together!"

Mom put down the phone again, since we were being recorded from three other angles, and she pulled me down, kissing me fiercely and beginning to pump with her hips again, taking me as deep inside as she could. We moaned with the kiss, tongues slithering wetly. I could hear the slick, squelching noises her pussy was making as I fucked her, and it was absolute Heaven to my ears.

At the bottom of every thrust, I made sure I was brushing her clit with my pubes, sending extra shivers through her. My thrusts were strong and deliberate, making sure she felt the whole length of me going inside her. Mom's breath caught in her throat through the kiss occasionally, and she whimpered. But she kissed me eagerly, and fucked me back hard.

Without warning, I pushed up and pulled out of her. Mom's eyes were wide and she almost groaned in protest, but she gasped as I turned her over and then leaned my weight down on her, keeping her legs apart with my own. She squirmed and thrashed before I found the entrance and drove my cock inside her again. Mom yowled into a pillow, her palms slapping against the mattress as I filled her.

Mom's breath was ragged, pinned beneath me as she was and almost unable to move. Her gasps and grunts were animalistic, and I could absolutely relate, because I was approaching a primal state myself, the need to mate, to copulate with her, overpowering. She was grinding her ass up and back against me, and she turned her head to look up at me, her eyes glazed but somehow flashing, her face flush with unbridled lust that no doubt reflected my own.

"Rggggnnnnnn... hahhhhhhh..." she rasped, lost in the throes of desire. "Fuck me... fuck me, Aaron... God, fucking give it to me!"

I thumped my hips down, feeling them slap against her ass cheeks while my furious erection plunged into her squelching tunnel. I was breathing heavily above her, determined to cum so very hard for her, show her what she did to me, how she made me feel. All the things we'd shared, the confessions, the dares, the teasing, the things we'd shown one another... it all culminated in this frenzied fucking where we unleashed our raging cravings and lust on one another.

"Fuuuuuuck!" mom wailed beneath me, giving as good as she got, despite being immobilized. I lay down on top of her now, pinning her further into the mattress, but I could also reach under and I fondled and almost mauled her tits. Mom wailed in pleasure, turning her head to meet mine and kissing me greedily, our tongues wrestling. I squeezed her breasts, knowing she was loving it, and I felt her pussy squeeze my cock in response. Mom was a fucking beast at sex, and I was the recipient of this glorious trait.

She broke the kiss, panting heavily. "Doggie..." she managed to say while gulping air. "Get me in doggie now..."

Without a second thought, I pushed myself up, leaving the confines of her gooey cunt for a moment, and then took her by the hips and hauled her up into position. I found my way back inside her easily and hilted almost instantly. We both groaned in relief, and I began pistoning my hips against her again. Mom rocked back and forth, meeting my thrusts and taking me deep inside.

She reached for the phone again, getting it to record. She somehow balanced herself on one hand while she put the phone in front of herself, looking into the camera.

"My good little boy... is still fucking me..." she panted, making sure that the camera could see what was happening behind her, catching me gripping her hips and pumping into her. "We're fucking hard... never gonna give this up... this is ultimate pleasure, I- gnnnnnn! Fuck me, Aaron! Fuck! Right there, yes!"

She took a moment to compose herself, not talking but keeping on fucking me. She'd stopped ramming back against me, but was now squirming, grinding her hips in lusty circles, and still squeezing me inside. Mom's Kegel routine must have been insane, and she must have been doing it forever to feel this good. No other girl ever had. She was so tight, so wet and slippery, so skilled...

My slut mom was all mine to fuck.

Mom managed to move the camera down beneath her body, hoping to catch a closeup of the action. I looked down, and I couldn't see the phone, but the glorious sight of my cock splitting her pussylips wide, glistening with her natural lubrication and the pink inner lips pulling back with my shaft as if they didn't want to let their prize go. I'd never seen anything so erotic in my entire life.

She dropped the phone again, going back to concentrating on fucking me. There was no mistake we were fucking one another. It was important to her that she was fucking and pleasuring her little boy, as it was to me that I was fucking and pleasuring my mom. We needed to pleasure one another to the best of our ability. Share that pleasure. There was nothing selfish about this.

I reached under and mom grunted as I grabbed her tits again, fondling and squeezing, pulling down on them or pinching and tugging on the nipples. She let out a low moan, pushing back on her hands and driving her ass against my hips in response. Her pussy was throbbing around me, and I could feel her wetness, smearing us both, drooling down her thighs.

My thrusts were now slow and deliberate, since I was leaning forward over her and mauling her tits. I used them to help pull her back against me as I shoved forward, spearing inside her. Mom's noises were animalistic again, so very enthralling. My mind was awhirl and tumbling with the most amazing thoughts- did she always sound like this during sex? Only when it was good? Did she only sound this way when I was fucking her?

"Gnnnnn, fffffuuuuuuuuuck..." mom groaned, her eyes squeezed shut as she shook around me. I could feel my crotch and thighs get wetter again and was stunned by the revelation that mom might very well be cumming. Maybe she was cumming already! Holy shit! Was I making mom cum?!

As if in response to my question, she looked back at me, smiling almost tiredly, her body dripping with sweat from out exertions. She showed no signs of slowing down, though.

"That's... that's three, baby..." she managed to say, even while squeezing my cock inside herself. "Keep it up, mommy has a lot more to give you..."

Fucking Hell, I had been making her cum!

Whatever tiredness I'd been feeling from my exertions was suddenly gone, burned away by excitement and pride at her words. I was making her cum, repeatedly. A great eagerness filled me now, and a renewed strength. I felt like I was welling up with energy, and I reared up straight, gripped her hips tightly, and began slamming inside her with renewed vigour.

Mom shuddered and cried out, and I knew for a fact she was having an orgasm, grinding back against me desperately. If I'd been worried about cumming, I wasn't right now, I was on a mission. I would make mom cum until she begged for me to cum with her. After all, a considerate gentleman lover always made she the lady climaxed at least once before he did, right?

"Aaron!" she gasped, her whole body pink with her pleasure. "Aaron... Aaron..."

"Y'liking it, mom?" I asked, thumping my hips against her ass.

"Yes, baby," she pant-sighed, writhing into me. "You're doing so good fucking me..."

"Then I really hope these walls are soundproof and that all our neighbours are at church or Sunday brunch..." I said with an evil smile she couldn't see.

"Wh-wha?" she managed to get out, trying to turn and see what I meant. "What do you m-"

She found out, because I snaked one of my hands forward into her hair and pulled, just how she told me she liked it and made her lose control. My fist wrapped inside those luscious cascades of dark hair and gripped, yanking back firmly, showing her my strength.

Mom seized up, shuddered and almost screamed, and she came yet again. I let go of her hair and she almost sagged forward, held up only by my hands on her hips. The rest of her body above her hips simply flopped onto the bed and laid still, trembling. I thumped into her, not giving her a chance to rest. I knew my mom, she wouldn't want one.

"Face down, ass up," I said lustily as I continued to fuck her. "I've been told this is one of the best positions, and you're making me believe it, mom."

To my amazement, she slowly pushed herself up again, bracing herself on her hands, and then looking back at me. Her eyes were glazed, but I saw behind that glaze to the steely determination.

"Mommy's not down for the count, baby..." she breathed before nodding to me. "Keep it coming, show me what else you've got."

I almost swallowed in fear, but obeyed. Honestly, I'd suddenly lost track of how many times I'd made her cum. And here she was asking me to ramp it up!

I was stronger than mom, and I knew I could pick her up and support her weight without hurting her. So I reached over and took hold of mom's wrists. She gasped as I pulled her arms back, pinning them to my sides, leaving her kneeling forward as I thumped into her from behind. She grunted with the thrusts, her tits wobbling beneath her. She ground and squeezed eagerly. Mom was unreal in what she could take.

I fucked her like that for some time, and I think she came again, but I didn't want to strain her wrists. I moved my hands up her arms and then pulled her up slowly to a kneeling position. She sighed loudly as she settled down onto my thighs, my cock going up into her at this new angle. I was sitting back on my haunches and mom began to squirm up and down on my lap.

My hands came up to fondle her heaving tits, and mom turned her head, pressing her lips to mine and kissing me heatedly. Our bodies were slippery with the sweat of our fucking, but neither of us cared. I hoped all the cameras were catching all this action from great angles, and I had a fleeting image of mom and I have fun looking over all the footage and curating it before very long.

One of mom's hands came back and tangled into my hair as she kissed me, her nails grazing my scalp as she rode on my lap. Our tongues were still tangling wetly, the sounds almost as obscene as the ones my cock and her pussy were making together. Mom was writhing up and down, never missing a beat, still doing that squeezing thing around me. I groped, squeezed, and fondled those tits, pinching and pulling on her nipples so that she groaned into my mouth.

She broke the kiss finally, turning her head back out so that she could pant, breathing heavily. Her other hand snaked up to join the first in my hair. One of mine moved down her body and found her clit, teasing it and making her shudder. She keened loudly, gyrating and humping up and down as I slithered in and out of her with her movements. Mom was doing most of the work at this point, except for my groping.

"Baby," she said breathlessly, still squirming. "One more orgasm for me in this position, and then mommy's going to ride you and make you cum in her... you've been... such a good boy... I need to cum with you... I need your cum in me... please..."

I couldn't have said no if I wanted to, and I sure as Hell didn't want to. I nodded and mom began humping up and down faster, getting herself to her goal. I pushed up with my hips as much as I could without dumping her forward, and continued to fondle her breasts and play with her clit. I could feel my shaft sliding inside her with those fingers I was teasing her with. This was what we felt like fucking.

I was stunned beyond words at how long I was lasting. I know I'd bragged about endurance, and I was pretty good, but this was unreal. Why on earth was I holding out so long? Was it because I was fucking mom? Was I so intent on pleasuring her to the world's end that I had extra stamina? Was it because I was meant to fuck mom? Some genetic design?

These thoughts were interrupted by mom driving herself down onto me with a vengeance, keening through clenched teeth and shaking like a leaf. She was bathing my midsection again, her pussy clamping around me as she writhed through the orgasm she'd been chasing since landing in my lap.

I kept her up, but she seemed to sag, almost wilt, in my lap as she sighed loudly. She was trembling for some moments, but then she finally turned her head and smiled at me, her eyes shining with love.

"Ready to cum, my love?" she asked gently. "Mommy's turn to make her man cum now."

I simply nodded and mom leaned forward, slowly pulling herself off my turgid cock. She almost yelped and there was a loud 'pop!' sound as it left her insides, wobbling rather comically. I stared at my dick like I hadn't seen it for a decade. It was glistening and absolutely dripping with mom's arousal. Her pussy was shining and drooling as well, right in front of me. I was spellbound.

Fortunately, mom still seemed to know what she was doing. She slowly turned around, still on all fours, and smiled up at me before looking down at my throbbing, glazed cock. She moved in and swirled her tongue around the head, kissing it and then slowly sinking her mouth down my length. I sighed in pleasure as she reached the root, just holding me there and letting her tongue flutter around behind sealed lips.

Finally she pulled back up and get go, making a contented humming sound. She smiled up at me, her face almost angelic.

"So that's what we taste like together when we make love," she said gently. "I've been looking forward to finding out."

She looked at my cock again. "The next time I suck on it, I'll know what our mingled cum tastes like, Aaron. I can't wait."

I couldn't wait for her to find out.

Mom gently pressed me down onto the bed, smiling lovingly. She ran her hands over my chest and down my body before leaning in and kissing my cock again, which twitched under her lips. He was as hard as ever, certainly, and even if she'd sucked all the lubrication off him, she was still more than wet enough to get me inside easily.

"If you can, baby, don't forget to use the phone," she whispered as she began to straddle me. I nodded and found my phone, beginning to record and pointing it up at mom as she hovered over my hips, her lovely body on display. She was still shining with sweat, and her pussy was dripping with arousal, but she looked so very beautiful. Anyone who wasn't me at this very moment was so unlucky. Sucked to be them.

"Hi Julie, hi, Aaron," she said with a smile. "Baby, you fucked me so good and hard just now, I lost count after five orgasms. Not many people except my sister have given me five in so short a time, you should be very proud."

She reached down and stroked my cock gently, which throbbed under her silken touch. She was still smiling at the camera. "Now it's mommy's turn to make her little boy cum harder than he ever has, and I am so looking forward to that. I love making people cum, but it's never been this important to me before. I cannot wait to feel your cum deep inside me, baby..."

I kept the video recording as mom nestled herself down against my cockhead, still smiling at me. She teased the swollen head back and forth along her lips. "Back where you came from, my lovely boy. And now I know it's where you belong. You've proven that, and mommy loves you."

Without another word, mom simply sank down onto my cock in one fluid motion, taking me in to the hilt. She sighed loudly while I shuddered and groaned, my body going rigid at the sudden sensation. It felt as wonderful as ever, and I couldn't say I was used to it. I was almost overwhelmed with pleasure.

"Mmmmmmm," she moaned, her eyes closed and her fingers resting just below my stomach while she savoured the sensation of me filling her pussy. "I don't think any cock has ever felt so right in me before..."

Mom began moving up and down, slowly, taking her time and seeming to almost massage my cock with her tight, slippery confines. I was hypnotized at the sight of her beautiful tits, still with a sheen of sweat, but also red in places from where I'd been gripping them tightly, the way she loved so much. I could see my cock entering and leaving her body as she moved, once again slippery and glistening with her arousal. It was so beautiful to watch.
Her eyes fluttered open, and she smiled at me now. "We're just starting slow, baby, putting on a good show for the cameras. But before you cum, mommy's going to be riding you like she's breaking a bronco, believe it."

The glint was returning to her eye now as she thought of what she was going to do to me. "And I'm going to make you cum harder than you ever thought possible, Aaron..."

I didn't doubt her, and I was just staring in awe through the camera. My phone had a camera with amazing resolution, and it was catching everything in detail. I was pretty sure it could hear the noises her pussy was making as she slowly fucked me. I admit, I was looking forward to all of this footage later.

Mom now sat up straight, sinking down onto me a little more and groaning as she did, her exquisite ass pressing against my thighs. She took her breasts in her hands, fondling and caressing them as she moved up and down, teasing the nipples with a practiced ease, which made sense, since they'd been hers for almost forty years now. Who better than her to know what they liked?

Mom's pace had picked up just a little now, riding me in a steady rhythm. She was squirming as well, adding a circular motion to what she was doing, and I couldn't help but begin to respond by pushing up and down now. Mom didn't seem to object at all, because when she felt me doing it, she let out a moan of desire.

She pulled one of her tits up to her mouth and sucked on the nipple, shivering at she pleasured herself. Then one of the hands snaked down her body and began teasing her clit, playing with it. She paused at moments to take hold of her netherlips with her fingers and spread them wide, shamelessly displaying herself to me and the camera. Her inner pink, her womanly secrets, glistened wetly.

"Ready to change gears, baby?" she asked in a sigh-moan. I managed to grunt an affirmative, and she smiled and nodded. "Go ahead and brace the phone on the night table, then, because I want you all to myself now. Both of those big, strong boy hands are going to be busy..."

Mom began moving up and down again, faster now, leaning forward enough that she was resting her hands on my torso. Her eyes were closed, her mouth open as she sighed uninhibitedly. I couldn't believe this was all happening, but it was also the most amazing thing ever. Fucking my gorgeous, sexy, mom, making love to my mom. And she was fucking me, making love to me.

"Play with my tits, Aaron," she breathed, rocking back and forth on me. "You know what to do, you're so good at it."

My hands reached up readily and began fondling and squeezing, making mom groan shamelessly and begin to grind on me even harder. Her thrusts down were timed with any pumping movements I was making, but she was still controlling our tempo. I was more than happy to let her do that, since she'd let me fuck the shit out of her just moments ago.

"So good..." she whispered. "You're so good with my tits, baby,"

"I really am?" I asked, still rather stunned to hear these things from her. Maybe she was humouring her little boy, but knowing mom the way I had for over eighteen years, she wasn't the type to lie about something. And if she didn't like something, or if it wasn't good enough, you knew it. She made sure.

"It makes sense, doesn't it?" she sighed, moving up and down, her fingers flexing on my chest. "I made you... you're from me... so you're a part of me. It makes perfect sense that you'd be able to pleasure me this wonderfully. Nobody else... 'cept your aunt... does it this good..."

I loved how mom thought. She was saying I was almost designed to pleasure her, make her cum, and fulfill her sexual needs. Only Tracy, her sister, could possibly be designed well enough to meet that need with this logic. Tracy and mom had grown up lovers, fucking and in love forever. Mom had dodged telling me for how long, but some of the videos she showed me made it abundantly clear how long they'd been at it.

I decided to validate her contention, and mom groaned very loudly as I squeezed and mauled her tits, like I was kneading firm dough. She gasped and hissed, her body trembling as she rocked on me, still moving up and down, her greedy pussy swallowing my cock.

It felt incredible. Everything about her was incredible.

The pace picked up again, and mom's eyes snapped open, looking down at me. There was a fire beginning to burn in there now, and while I'd seen her look excited and lusty more than enough times, this was a new level. There was a deep sexual desire in that gaze, and I realized it was about what was about to happen.

Mom wanted my cum. She was looking for the culmination of this fucking, this mating. Something between us almost like an animalistic breeding imperative was in play here.

And it made me even hotter. I wanted to copulate and mate with mom. Bond her to me by cumming deep inside her. The heady, maddening notion of impregnating her made me gasp, picturing my cum deep inside her, inside her womb. I know she'd had her tubes tied (dad turned her off the notion of ever having another kid), but still, the sheer act of trying to impregnate her had my heart thundering in my chest, and my cock throbbing deep inside her.

"Yes, honey," mom gasped suddenly, her eyes almost wild now as she rode me. I'd barely noticed the change in her tempo, was which was approaching almost frantic. I could feel her pussy squeezing me tightly. She must've felt what I was feeling, because her words now echoed my deep, secret and frenzied thoughts. "Cum in mommy... cum deep inside her, put a baby in her... gnnnn, fuuuuuuuck, get mommy good, my love."

I was still gripping her tits, but it was almost an act of holding on, now that mom was thrashing around on me so hard. The sounds of fucking were loud and clear. The panting and groaning, slippery skin sliding around, the squelchy plunging up of my cock deep inside her forbidden insides. The scent, the smell of our fucking, her sheer lust was what I could smell. My hands full of her incredible tits, bodies slick with sweat, her nails on my chest, her cunt clenching around me...

I looked up at her, bouncing eagerly. Her face and her whole body were flushed, shining with perspiration. Her glassy eyes were almost wild as she held my gaze. I could tell we wanted the same thing, to be looking into one another's eyes as the moment we came together, to see deep inside one another's souls at that most primal and personal of moments.

Mom was jamming herself down on me now, spiking herself on my cock, and I knew I couldn't last much longer in the face of this assault. But mom didn't want me to; she had cum several times already, and she was sending us hurtling toward a giant mutual orgasm we would share and which would bond us forever.

Mom's smile was a wild one, her eyes shining with an eager delight. "I can feel it, baby... you're gonna pop soon... you gonna cum inside mommy?"

"Yes," I rasped, still mauling her big tits.

"Cum deep inside me, Aaron," she hissed, leaning closer now as she drove down on me, almost jackhammering us toward our goal. "Fucking make mommy shriek when she cums. You'll give her the best cum of her life, just fuck me as hard as you can..."

Mom was clearly no china doll, and I rammed up against her harder, faster, feeling that familiar tingle begin to come over me, but more intense than I'd ever felt it before. I was worried about almost ripping mom's tits off, but those moans and cries she was making were not ones of pain, just unreal pleasure. I pushed up and rammed, careening toward orgasm and doing nothing to delay it.

"Baby..." mom almost whined now, not only plunging up and down but thrusting with her hips, getting me as deep inside as she could, where she needed me, where she wanted me. "Oh, God... I... fuck... Aaron, hold on tight, I'm gonna..."

It happened for me too at that exact same moment, and I pushed my hips up desperately, lifting her off the mattress. My hands abandoned her tits and flashed around to grip her ass cheeks tightly, pulling her down as hard as I could. Mom was hunched over me now, her face almost in mine, her eyes these seeming liquid galaxies to me. They were hypnotic, and it was more than I could take.

I saw it, then, what she'd been talking about, that raw, primal moment of complete honesty, where an orgasm laid your soul bare to the other person. I could see into her, feel her, and I knew she was doing the same with me. This was something different from the bonding with the breastfeeding, this was infinitely more... primal.

The tingling became a blossoming that burst through my body, and I kept mom pulled tightly against me as my hips worked furiously. I felt the cum jetting up my shaft before exploding deep inside her. Mom's pussy clenched and fluttered around me fiendishly.

Mom began to shriek incoherently, and I jammed my mouth against hers, lest she alert the entire neighbourhood to our fucking. The noise she made in my mouth vibrated my entire head, but I barely noticed, since I felt like I was spewing cum inside her like a damned fire hydrant. We bucked and writhed madly against one another, riding out this storm, desperate to make each other feel a pleasure we'd never experienced before.

Mom's pussy was gripping me and flexing around me obscenely. My cock throbbed as it continued flooding her. My vision was gone, replaced only by both blackness and whirling colours I weren't sure even existed. Cumming, and cumming, and cumming, that was the only thing I could feel.

We'd settled down at some point, although I don't think either of us had any clue how long we'd been locked together or how long the orgasm lasted. It felt like forever to me. I was starting to come back to myself, and we were kissing now, the deepest of loving kisses, tongues tangling. Our bodies were still locked together, with me deep inside mom, and her molten insides now saturated with my semen.

I could feel her trembling, gently, her arms holding me close. At some point, my hands had left her ass and were now embracing her, holding her to me. She was rocking slowly, back and forth on my still stiff cock, milking it for the last of my essence. The kiss continued, one of her hands on my cheek, fingers caressing along my skin so very gently.

I finally opened my eyes, and mom did as well, moments later. I'd banished any thoughts of her being horrified by anything we'd done now, and that look into her soul at the moment we began to cum just proved it. Mom was holding nothing back, and was fully invested, physically, emotionally, spiritually. I knew I certainly was.

I couldn't help but smile at how silly my worries seemed now in hindsight. After all, hadn't she grown up fucking and making love to her sister, my aunt Tracy?

"Mmmm, what's making you smile, handsome?" she cooed, looking down at me, her face just above mine. Her fingers kept stroking.

"You," I said simply, nodding. "You, this, us... it's pretty amazing, isn't it?"

She smiled even bigger and nodded, her eyes shining with unconditional love. "Mild understatement. I'm gonna have to work on my poker face when we're around people, or everyone's gonna know I'm in love with my son."

"Yeah, that might be awkward," I chuckled.

"It's good thing you're my little boy," she sighed, finally pushing herself up into a sitting position, straddling my hips and still impaled on my cock. She shivered a little at the new angle and then smiled down at me playfully, squirming around while she ran her fingers through her hair. She was still shining with sweat, still blushing, and she looked wholly beautiful. "Because I'm pretty sure if you were anyone else, I'd be hauling you off to City Hall to marry you, young man. I'm that pumped full of hormones and in love at this moment."

"Thankfully," she continued, running her fingers through her tangled brown hair and around her face while she moved up and down slowly on me. "I still want grandchildren, and I intend to send you out into the world to find the perfect girl for you to marry and start the family I've always wanted."

"If the plan is to find a girl as amazing as you, mom, it might just be easier to clone you," I said, making her giggle, still slowly fucking me with her mushy pussy. "I mean, how many amazing girls like you can there be?"

"Not many," she quipped, giving me a wink. "Maybe your aunt, but she's not gonna want to get pregnant either, so we'll have to conduct a search, young man."

"Do we keep doing this in the meantime?" I asked, my hands resting on her hips now.

"Oh, this is never stopping," mom said simply, her tone making it abundantly clear how serious she was. "When we find her, one of the criteria for being amazing is that she is thrilled that I, her new mommy, am fucking her husband, my little boy. That's a requirement to fit the bill."

I nodded. "Works for me. What're we gonna do with my bedroom now that it's a spare room?"

Mom leaned over slightly, giggling. She looked at me again, eyes shining with mirth and love. "I think we'd best keep it looking how it looks, just in case there's visitors. But yes, you're officially moving in here tonight, Aaron. We're lovers now, and I need you with me as much as possible. That means sharing a bed."

She snuggled down onto me, her wonderful tits squashed to my chest as she still rocked back and forth slowly on my cock. Her fingers were tangling through my hair, and she smiled at me adoringly. "So... was it everything you'd hoped for?"

"Well, no," I admitted, making her raise an eyebrow before I grinned. "It was far more than I ever could have expected. There are no words, mom."

She giggled and nipped at my chest now before looking up at me. "I was hoping it would be amazing too, but it blew me away. Aaron, no lie, that last orgasm was as good or even better than any other I've felt in my life."

I nodded. "Same. I thought I was gonna get stuck wherever I was when we were cumming together."

"And you made me cum so many times before that," she breathed, shivering as she remembered. "I had no clue you were such an incredible sex machine."

"Honest, mom, I think it was because of you, because of... us. This..." I replied, holding her closer and letting her snuggle into me while I talked. "I know I was boasting about staying power and stamina and all that earlier, but I think because I was trying to live up to your standards, I just tried harder than I could have possibly imagined. I've never gone to those lengths or had that much staying power with a girl before. It's about you."

She buried her face in my shoulder and whispered something I couldn't make out. She seemed to do that a lot. It didn't matter, if she wanted me to know, I would find out. Her face came back up and she rested her chin on her forearms, which were resting on my chest. "Mmmm, I can finally feel you relaxing down there. Mind if I go clean you up while you're still hard? Flaccid dicks are messy to try and clean."

I nodded my assent and mom sat up, moaning languidly before unstraddling me. My dick popped out, still erect and throbbing. It was not just glistening, it was an incredible mess, covered in pearly goop.

"Oops!" mom squeaked and giggled, pressing the fingers of one hand over her pussy now, which had instantly begun leaking like crazy. "Baby, you came so much, I'll be amazed if I don't slosh when I walk!"

"Here, ummmm..." she said, swinging her backside around until she was one again parked over me, facing down my body, her lovely ass just above my face. Her hand was still clamped to her pussylips, sealing her entrance tight. "Put your palm where mine is, keep me from leaking while I clean you up, okay? You can play with my butt if you like."

"Okay," I said readily, my bigger fingers replacing hers over her sloppy pussy.

"But," she said suddenly, turning her head to glance back at me, her eyes giving me a warning look. "Stay away from all that yummy cum, young man. It's mine, and I'm not sharing."

"No problem, mom, it's all yours," I chuckled, simply laying back and caressing her lovely ass cheeks while she went about her business. I felt her tits pressed to my lower stomach as she took hold of my cock with one hand. Half a second later, I felt the kisses and licks start.

"Mmmmmm," she said dreamily as she began to clean my off. I could've sworn she was working a lollipop, her tongue laving me with long, slow licks up my shaft, followed by kisses and her lips kissing around the head. Her tongue swirled around the engorged tip, and I felt her giving my dick squeezes, stroking her thumb along the base firmly to help coax out every last drop of pearly semen that she seemed to addicted to.

"So good, baby," she breathed, slowly swaying her ass just above me. My hand kept caressing it. I frowned and noticed the need to press harder against her pussy, since all the cum I'd dumped inside her was beginning to leak out between my fingers. There was clearly a lot of it, and I admit, I'd never had a girl ask me to plug her before. Mom giggled as she felt me trying to deal with the issue.

Then her mouth was on me, and she was beginning to work her way down my pole, slowly, bobbing and taking her time. I shouldn't have been stunned, since she'd done it at least twice earlier, but mom deep-throated me again, her nose against my balls while she held me in her throat. I just sighed at the sensation, my entire body floating. No wonder I loved this woman.

Up and down she went, her lips forming a perfect seal around my shaft. I could feel her tongue slithering around while she also sucked, getting everything off my erection and also from inside it. Her oral skill swere far beyond anything I'd ever experienced before, and I'd thought some of the girls who had sucked me were pretty damn good.

Maybe they even were, but mom was in a league all of her own. What she was doing was incredible.

I don't know how long she took, but knowing mom, she didn't rush it, and she also wasn't dicking around (so to speak). When she finally pushed herself up, my dick was still nicely erect. But then, she'd been sucking on it, which was a total turn-on, so why would he go anywhere?

She replaced my hand on her pussy with hers, and wiggled around now, turning to face me. She was smiling, but there was also a blush to it, like something you'd see on the face of a girl who couldn't believe what a naughty thing she'd just done. Mom wore it well.

"Soooo," she began, looking at me. "You're still hard, and I'm still full of cum, baby. I have an idea I wanna try."

"What's that?" I asked. Of course, I'd let her do whatever, aside from feed my own cum to me, but I wanted to hear what she had in mind.

"Well," she began. "I was thinking I'd straddle that big ol' dick of yours, reach inside myself, and tease out all the yummy cum that I could from my girly, basically getting your cock all goopy again. Then I'd get to lick that up as well, and you basically get yet another blowjob. Does that work for you?"

"Best deal ever, mom," I said readily, nodding. I made a waving gesture of permission with my hand. "Have at it."

"Eeee!" mom squeaked, clapping her hands together excitedly before squeaking in surprise and then clamping one of them back over her pussylips. She blushed, clearly having forgotten her predicament for a moment, and determined not to lose any of my pearly offering. Mom was like some kind of dragon that had cum for a treasure that she guarded jealously.

"Oops," she mumbled, still blushing at her folly as she began straddling my cock again. "Almost foiled my own plans there..."

I watched in placid fascination as she got herself in position and then began the process of spreading her thick, pliant netherlips with two fingers, exposing herself to me. I doubted that this was necessary for the operation, but mom was also putting on a show for me, clearly. And I did love seeing her glistening pink interior.
Fingers from her other hand now snaked inside her pussy and began the process of teasing my cum out of her. This was clearly not a new thing for her because she went at it with a practiced and steady efficiency. Rather expert, really. My eyes widened as I saw the amount of my cum she was managing to get out.

"Hoo, baby," she almost whispered, looking down at the mess she was creating on my cock as all my jizz spilled over it. I was like watching caramel or chocolate drizzle onto a sundae. "You came so damn much."

"I'm amazed, mom," I murmured in reply. "I mean, it felt like I came a ton, harder than I ever have, but to see how much it actually was..."

"And we know for a fact that you haven't been saving up, either," she agreed, still teasing out more. "Holy shit..."

She seemed convinced finally that she'd gotten everything, or at least all she could, because she moved away from over my cock and knelt between my legs now, gazing at the feast she'd created. I watched down my body, smiling as she studied her meal. Her tits were resting against the mattress, and her ass was in the air. She almost looked like a cat stalking its prey. I nearly laughed at the imagery.

Mom looked up at me and read my mind, clearly, because she smirked and wiggled her butt like a cat would do. I believe I've mentioned, mom thinks she's the funniest person ever. I was coming around to agreeing with her, frankly.

She didn't waste any time. She simply pressed her mouth all the way down my length, her amazing lips sealed around my cock hermetically. I'm amazed there wasn't some kind of comical 'shloomp!' noise as she reached the root. Mom moved her mouth up and down, her tongue working its magic. My cock had felt gooey, slimy, and whatever adjective would be appropriate for a dick glazed in its own cum. But I could feel the texture of my dick changing as she sucked my semen down her throat.

My feet flexed and my toes curled at the sensations she was sending through me. Mom's eyes never left mine for a moment, gazing at me lovingly, lustily as she bobbed up and down slowly.

Finally, she pulled up and popped her mouth off my cock, and while it was indeed shining with her saliva, there wasn't a trace of cum to be found anywhere. True to her word, she'd gotten it all. She smiled up at me rather wickedly as she wiped at the corner of her mouth with a finger.

"Sooooo," she said, pushing up on her hands now and just looking at me. I could see her lovely tits swaying below. "Any of your li'l sluts anywhere near that good?"

"No," I replied simply.

"And he's finally calming down," mom mused, smirking as my cock began to wilt, lying down against my stomach. "We've done it, Aaron, we've slain the savage beast."

"He's just asleep, mom," I assured her, grinning. "And even if he's dead, that makes you a necromancer, and you'll have him back to life in no time."

"Let's go with sexromancer," she suggested, kneeling up now and sitting back, sighing in accomplishment. "Sounds better, and not as creepy, for a mom who blows and fucks her son."

"No argument there," I laughed.

"Give mommy just a sec," she said, clambering off the bed and heading toward her bathroom. "Mommy may like the taste of your cum, but I can't make out with you if I taste like a sperm factory..."

I lay back and waited, my arms behind my head as I just sighed and reflected on everything that had happened in the past two days. It was the most incredible thing, and there was no predicting it. Who would've thought that two shitty dates would have led to this?

She was back quickly enough, and she got onto the bed from the bottom, crawling toward me, eyes locked with mine. She settled her sexy frame down on top of me and we lost ourselves in a deep, wet kiss, tongues tangling and punctuated with moans of satisfaction. I loved how she felt against me, and the notion of making love to her again was a true thrill.

We slowly rolled over so that I was on top of mom, smiling down at her. I'd discovered that she was an assertive and independent woman when it came to sex, but she clearly loved being pinned down beneath me. Her brown eyes shone as she looked up at me.

"Make love to me always and forever, Aaron?" she asked quietly.

I nodded. "I've got no other way to be now, mom. This is the new normal. Whatever follows in life from now on, it has to conform to this."

She sighed and nodded, truly accepting this and loving it as much as I did. Her arms were around my shoulders as she gazed up at me adoringly. We kissed again, since nothing needed to be said right now. We finally broke for air, and she giggled about something that occurred to her.

"We mated like fucking tigers there," she said, her eyes dancing with mirth. "Gotta wonder how long that genetic sexual attraction has been simmering under the surface."

"All our lives, possibly," I replied with a shrug. "I look back on it now, all the endless times over my life that I've seen you in skimpy outfits, peeped on you, accidentally saw you peeing, or any one of a hundred other things, I guess I was just far more drawn to you than my undeveloped little brain could have imagined."

She snickered and nodded. "Every mommy's in love with her little boy, but I always knew you were gonna be a lady-killer, Aaron. You were strong and healthy as a kid, you were smart, you were confident... and you got that dick early. I couldn't help but notice that. Lucky little bitches who got to use it before I did."

I laughed and squirmed my still-sleeping cock against her still-gooey pussy. Mom giggled and squirmed back. We kissed again and she looked over in the directions of the cameras. "We should probably turn them all off, we probably taxed all their memories with that torrid fuckfest, right?"

I nodded and moved off her, letting her lounge prettily while I killed the recording functions on the cameras. Neither of us was really sure how much time had passed, so I looked at the reader on mom's phone.

"Damn, forty-six minutes," I said.

"Wow, go us," mom laughed, doing little kicks in the air with her feet. "But I'll bet we can do better, right?"

"Mom, I'll find a way to give you hours and a hundred orgasms if that's what you want," I said as I came back to the bed and laid on my side, facing into her. She turned in to face me as well, crooking the top leg open so that I could reach down and caress her smooth pussy while she traced a fingernail along my chest and slowly down to my sleeping cock.

"I suppose I can learn to share this beast," she sighed with a forlorn affectation. "After all, rather greedy to keep it to myself, right?"

"I kinda want you to, but that might be hormones talking," I agreed, nodding. "I mean, my mind is still racing to try and find ways for me to marry you, make you my wife."

Mom dropped her head a little and giggled before smiling at me. "Yeah, mine too, baby. Being your wife sounds great. But we can have all this and still get you married to the true love of your life, you know. We'll find a way."

"What about you?" I asked now, one of my hands coming to rest on the soft pillow of her breasts. "Y'know you're also allowed to find your forever someone, right?"

Another smile. "I know, and I appreciate that, Aaron. God knows, I haven't had any luck recently, have I?"

"That's because the one person you've ever truly been in love with aside from me isn't available, seemingly," I pointed out.

Mom blushed a little, knowing exactly who I meant.

"If Aunt Tracy was available, mom, I'd find a way to move her back here and get you two secretly married. How happy would we all be, then?"

She leaned in and buried her face in my shoulder for several seconds. She whispered something against my skin. I didn't bother to try and figure out what it was. It was mom's little secret, after all. She finally looked up at me again. "Very, very happy, Aaron."

I pulled mom into an embrace, and we laid on our sides, just holding one another, listening to each other breathe, feeling our hearts beating. There was an immense contentment to this moment, after fast and furious sex and lovemaking. And frankly, neither of us was remotely drunk for it, if I was objective. This was our decision, and it had been the right one. There was no doubt.

"Truth or dare, baby?" mom asked in a sleepy voice finally.

Damn, I'd forgotten all about the game. "Truth."

She snuggled in a little closer, her breasts pressed to my chest, her tummy flat with mine, and her pussy squashed to my sleeping cock.

"What're you gonna do to me when we wake up from this nap?" she murmured, her eyes closed.

I smiled. "Truth, mom, is I'm just gonna wait and improvise, I think. But another truth for free... I promise you'll love it."

A tiny smile on her lovely face, and a tiny nod. "Sounds wonderful. I love you so much, Aaron Zane."

"I love you too, mom," I replied, hugging her close and letting myself drift off.

Sometimes life felt like a game, sometimes fun, sometimes risky. Often scary. This was encapsulated by my weekend so far with mom, certainly. But truthfully, the risks had been so very worth it, a million times over.

Mom and I had dared those hurdles and found one another to be so much more than we'd ever expected. And we loved one another much more than we'd ever thought possible. I would never scare myself into never taking a risk again. I'll dare anything for mom.

And that's my new, absolute truth.

***

Don't forget the stinger after these notes, folks!

Author's Notes: Okay, there's a chapter four coming. And no doubt chapters after that. So this is now, officially, just the first arc. And I'm okay with that. I'm a terminal series writer. I just need to accept this about myself. Nothing wrong with it, I'll just never win Nanowrimo. Oh well.

I've really come to enjoy Aaron and Julie as my protagonists. And while yes, this story is distantly linked to the Alexaverse through Becky (Julie's high school teacher friend) and Janet (Julie's lawyer), I don't need to add another couple of characters to the Alexaverse, since it has a gigantic cast already, approaching Peter Jackson's LotR movies in size once you count all the orc extras.

I've learned the valuable lesson of not painting myself into corners with my writing, since I always end up thinking of new, wonderful ideas that I want to add in. This in turn means that I've taken to planning out my stories much, much farther in the future, in case I want to add more on to them. It doesn't always happen, but it's better to be ready, I figure.

And while the span of one weekend might seem fast for all these things to have happened, I hope the laconic pace sort of evened it out, if you will. We got a lot of time to see what Aaron and Julie were thinking and going through as they grew closer to one another. Julie certainly is no stranger to acting outside the bounds of propriety, but is also an expert at maintaining an air of decorum and not getting caught. Aaron has the advantage of being a teenage boy whom nobody in society has any reasonable expectations of, except for wanting to get laid as much as possible.

I'm really quite drawn to mom here, but I fall in love with a lot of my women characters very easily. I have the worst crush on Karen, and that'll never change. Aaron falls somewhere between Alex and Mark for dynamic teen boy stereotypes- he's not completely godlike the way Alex is, and he's not a total pain in the ass the way Mark is. Hopefully Aaron represents a relatable middle ground for people reading this. He just got really lucky about his mom. Then again, Julie probably feels that way about her son, right?

Welp, other stories to get on with. Have a happy spring, and keep your stick on the ice!

- Management

***

Two hours later...

We were rolling around on the bed, laughing and tickling one another. Mom knew my ticklish spots, and I had rapidly found all of hers, not that she tried all that hard to keep me from finding them. She squealed and finally said she was giving in, because she was about to pee on the bed if I kept it up. Just as well, because she had me on the verge of pissing myself too. I guess I got my ticklish nature from her.

We just lay there, breathing heavily side-by-side and looking at the ceiling, chests heaving. I couldn't help but look at her wonderful tits as they rose up and down. Mom's fingers were linked with mine, keeping us bonded as we recovered from the tickle-war.

"Truth or dare, mom?" I asked tiredly.

"Truth," she replied, not moving. "Too pooped for a dare just yet. Gimme a few."

"Aside from when you were riding me at the end there and we both came," I began, thinking about that answer myself. "Which position were we fucking in did you like best?"

Mom thought about that for a bit before answering. "Well, being beneath you in missionary was wonderful, since I got to look up into my beautiful son's eyes. But if you're asking what position got me off the hardest... probably the doggy, honestly. I think I had the most orgasms in that position, and the single best one was there as well. But it was all wonderful, no doubt. We'll be doing them all again, all the time, baby."

I nodded. "I think it was doggy for me too, honestly, but yeah, doing 'em all again constantly is perfect."

"We don't even need to work on your stamina, really," she quipped, smirking at me before slowly moving down my body and perching over my cock. I watched as she took my sleeping member inside her skilled mouth and slowly brought it back to life. Aaron Jr. was back, and mom giggled in delight, kissing him hello.

"Truth or dare, my love," she said happily as she got off the bed, letting me look at her lush, sexy body.

"Dare."

"Well then," she began, turning and sauntering away from me, some extra wiggle in her walk. "I dare you to come and take a shower with me."

I made a wry face. "Uh, isn't us taking a shower together kind of old news, mom?"

"Only if you don't intend to stick that monster in my ass and fuck me under the shower until we both scream and cum," she said, stopping in the doorway of her bathroom to look back at me, giving me a wink and a smirk as she used a hand to pull one of her exquisite cheeks aside and exposed her little knot to me.

"You don't have to dare me twice!" I laughed as I leaped off the bed and darted toward her, my erection leading the way.

Mom shrieked in excitement and ran into the bathroom with me hot on her heels.

***

Truth or Dare with My... Mom? Ch. 04

Our weekend of love and lust continues. Thanks, ToD!

Disclaimer: All characters engaging in active sexual activity are at least 18 years of age. Reviews and constructive criticisms welcome; flames and critiques of no substance will be snickered at and deleted. Enjoy!

Author's Note: This is a slow-burn story. Buckle in for a long ride if you intend to read.

***

Chapter IV- Down The Rabbit Hole

"Truth or dare, mom?"

"I dare you to come and shower with me."

"That's not much of a dare at this point, mom."

"Well, how else are you going to fuck me in the ass until I scream and cum all over you if you don't get in with me?"

I reflected on that brief exchange as I was gripping mom's hips, my thighs slapping against her cheeks, driving my cock deep inside her ass. Mom was leaning forward, her hands braced against the wall and wailing loudly, grinding back against me for all she was worth. This was my first time fucking her ass, and I was determined to make good on it.

After the maddeningly passionate fuck session we'd had only a few hours before, where we finally surrendered to our desire for that ultimate taboo, this was very natural between us. But the sheer excitement of the first time had us both peaking early. Mom's knot was squeezing around me tightly as she hurtled toward orgasm, and I was rapidly approaching my boiling point. Seconds, maybe a minute, and I'd be spurting my cum deep inside her.

The water beat down on us both, and since this was our inaugural anal sex session, we'd remembered to set up and record with mom's waterproof camera, to catch everything. My head was spinning, not only from how good this felt, not only from the incredible pressure of her ring contracting around me as I slipped in and out, but also just the mind-blowing events of the weekend and how this all came to be.

Mom and I both had crappy dates on Friday night. My girlfriend had dumped me before my date even began, so I was sitting at home feeling pissy. Mom had come home early as well, decidedly cheesed off about how her abortive date went. She wasn't seeing the schmuck Ted anymore, that was certain.

We spent the rest of the evening drinking at the table and slagging on our exes, and the revelations and questions definitely strayed into territory that moms and sons would never normally talk about. I found out that not only was my mother a very smart and attractive woman (everyone knew this, my friends never stopped reminding me what a MILF she was), but to my amazement, she was quite the libertine and perv.

Mom was bisexual. Mom loved group sex, and was part of a not-so-secret sex club downtown. In turn, she found out how sexually active I was, and that I'd been seeing more than a few girls at once and had my own little threesomes and so on. Fortified by plenty of beer, wine, and 'alky-hol', it had been very enlightening for both of us, to say the least, by the time she went to bed.

I nearly fucked everything up by going upstairs and spying on her when she was in the shower. She was pleasuring herself with a dildo, fucking both her pussy and her ass. I couldn't help myself, recording the action on my phone and then hustling away to beat one out to it.

The next day started pleasantly for both of us, and we resolved to spend it together, drinking as much as we liked and continuing to find out intimate things about one another. We spent the morning drinking in the lounge, in the hot tub outside, and other locations, in various stages of undress. We began framing the conversation within the bounds of a truth or dare game, which gave us the courage to continue.

Dares became involved, and some pretty insane things happened. Not only did we get naked for one another, but we also masturbated openly. Our embraces and kisses were naked, and she felt my erection pressed to her pussy a great deal of the day. Mom, champ that she is, shrugged it off as healthy for me, not to mention flattering for her.

I made her pee outside in our backyard while I recorded it. We also sat on the toilet up in her room and peed together, and recorded that too. If you'd told me the day before that any of this was going to happen, I would have called you insane, or a liar.

My guilt got the better of me and I confessed to her that I'd spied on and even recorded her the night before in her shower. But mom forgave me, because I was being honest. She also said I might not need to creep on her next time if I played my cards right.

One of the dares involved me trying to breastfeed from mom, and she was thrilled to tears when she said that she felt the way she had eighteen years earlier when we bonded over me feeding from her breasts. It was an incredible moment for us both, and we felt closer than ever. We loved one another so much.

Then came showers together, naked massages where we used our bodies. In the shower, mom let me use her ass cheeks to get off. She massaged my dick with her tits and her pussy. In hindsight, I have no idea how we'd managed to hold off from fucking until the following day, that being this morning. We'd gone to bed together, and mom was constantly teasing me about my hardons, of which she was the cause, I reminded her.

More day drinking helped, which helped us keep up the pretense of the game. Mom dared me not to cum as she gave me a blowjob. And as it turns out, mom is the blowjob queen, and she nearly fractured my mind with her skills. She made me cum harder than many girls have when I fucked them. I returned the favour by eating her pussy to orgasm. By now, our kisses were simply make out-sessions between a mom and son who loved one another so very much.

Soon, there was nothing left but the last barrier, that final taboo. Mom and I nervously discussed it for maybe thirty seconds, but once we realized how eager we both were, the barrier was gone, shattered by our excitement to finally do this. We raced upstairs and fell into one another's arms on her bed and began fucking like mad. I made her cum a few times before she finally took over and brought me to the most intense orgasm I'd ever experienced in my life, cumming deep inside her.

Exhausted by our sex play, and also the events of the past two days, we wrapped ourselves up in one another and drifted off to sleep. No sooner had we woken than we were desperate to get at one another again, an eagerness we shared and celebrated, and we knew nothing in the world would ever change this thing between us.

And so now I find myself panting as I thrust deep inside my mother's ass from behind, gripping her hips hard enough to leave welts, mom wailing like she was being tortured as she fucked back against me for all she was worth. It had been a crazy two days, but also the best two days of my entire life. To hear mom talk, it was the best two days of hers as well.

"Yes, baby," she gasped, looking back at me while she ground with a dreadful eagerness. "Fuck that ass, and make mommy cum for you!"

My mom, Julie Zane, the responsible and loving parent, the respected kindergarten and grade school teacher, the complete sex fiend. I'd never thought she was a prude, but maybe my adoring son glasses had kept me from seeing who she really was- a powerful, liberated, and lusty woman, who also happened to be an amazing mother. And it was my privilege to be fucking her now.

I wasn't her first incestuous relationship; that honour belonged to her sister Tracy, my aunt. They'd grown up fucking, and they were practically each other's first everything when it came to sex. It didn't bother me one bit that mom had fucked her sister in years past, because honestly, it was really damned hot to think about. Picturing mom scissoring with Aunt Tracy...

Mom gasped and cried out as one of my palms cracked across her ass cheek. She'd told me to do it, and now I was obliging. She slammed her ass back against me in response, greedy for more. I gave her another one, but then reached under for the true prize- mom loved having her big tits manhandled and almost mauled. She loved having them squeezed, groped, fondled, bitten. I had yet to find their limit, and I'd been trying. The more I beat the shit out of them, the hornier mom got. She was incredible.

And her ass was driving me to madness here. She wailed as I gripped her tits, groping and squeezing as best I could in a slippery shower. Her pants had become ragged gasps, her entire body shaking as she gyrated in front of me.

"Oh, God, baby..." she wheezed, thumping back against me. "So close... make mommy scream..."

I slammed against her as best I could, trying to time my thrusts forward with hers back into me, driving deep. It seemed to work for both of us, because I could feel my balls boiling now, and the pending sensation of a monumental orgasm.

"Mom!" I grunted, clutching her breasts as I strained. "Gonna..."

"Cum in meeeeeee!" mom wailed as she surrendered to her body's urges.

I crushed into her, groaning loudly as mom shrieked. The torrent of cum racing up my cock spewed inside her ass, which clenched around me savagely. We were locked together by the orgasm, and I pulled her up straight so that she was pressed back against me. We jammed our lips together and kissed in desperate passion. Mom's arms wrapped back around my neck, helping to pin her to me. Tongues dueled through the wet kiss while I continued to empty myself inside her.

The juddering climax slowly ebbed, replaced by little aftershocks, and we started to come down from the galaxy of pleasure we had created together. I could feel my cock pulsing inside her, the cum still dribbling up my shaft into her tight confines. Mom's ring flexed and throbbed around me reflexively, and neither of us was even close to getting our breath back yet. My death grip on her tits had been replaced with gentle caresses by one hand, while the other now trailed down her wet, slippery body and found her pussy, massaging it slowly, gently.

Mom finally ended the kiss and smiled at me dreamily, her heavily lidded eyes shining with bliss, and love.

"No wonder I'm so in love," she whispered to me, her fingers still tangling in my wet hair. "Baby, I'm going to try and turn myself around while keeping you in me, I'm not done feeling your beautiful cock in my ass. You might need to bend down a little, but then scoop me up in your hands and keep me pinned to the wall, okay? You're not done thrusting in there just yet..."

It sounded like a great operation if we could pull it off, and I nodded. Mom took a deep breath and leaned forward again, her hands once again on the shower wall. I simply held her gently by the hips while I waited to see what she'd do.

"Hope the ol' yoga skills are up to this," she murmured as she began shifting. She cocked one of her legs, the right one, and began lifting it. I leaned back slightly as mom moaned at the movement. She brought the leg up, almost straightening it out to the side next to my shoulders. I figured out what she meant to do and tried to help, leaning back slightly.

She slowly brought the leg around, exhaling as she did, and turned her body. With me bending backward as far as I safely could, her leg and foot passed over my head. She grunted and gasped, since my bending backward meant my hips nudged inward, putting me deeper in her ass. That probably didn't help her efforts, but too late now. Once her foot was by me, I stood up straight and held her by any stabilizing point I could find as she slowly turned herself in to face me.

"Gnnnn, fuuuuuck..." she whisper-groaned, still turning slowly. Holding her became easier as she continued the careful rotation, but I have to admit, it felt weird on my dick, almost like she was twisting it inside her. I felt the skin on my shaft twisting somewhat, like when she would use her hand while jerking me off. I felt it on the head of my cock too, but it didn't hurt or make me panic.

I guess I had cum inside her enough to lube my dick and prevent any gripping friction with her walls?

Mom exhaled loudly as she passed the midway point and started to bring her leg down. As her ass cheeks started to close with the movement, I felt the need to bend my knees, since I was still inside her and her ass was now against the wall. My hands were on her rib cage, and she didn't see me bite my lip since her eyes were closed as she concentrated on her procedure.

Her foot touched the wet floor of the shower and I immediately put my hands on her ass cheeks and gripped them firmly, lifting her up. Mom gasped as she sank onto my cock even deeper, almost wheezing now. I shuffled forward and leaned in, using the wall behind her to help support her weight. Her legs were bent, and she managed to wrap them around my waist now, her arms resting on my shoulders. Her eyes were glassy, heavily lidded, and her mouth was open.

I pressed my lips to hers and we kissed deeply. I remembered to begin the slow, gentle thrusting action she had wanted once she'd turned around, and she moaned into my mouth. We were completely oblivious to the passage of time, the only external stimulation being the water beating down on us. Aside from that, there was only mom and myself, our tongues locked together, and my cock deep inside her rear.

The kiss ended and she looked at me, her forehead pressed to mine while her fingers tangled in my hair. I could feel her breath, her lips grazing mine as she whispered, just loud enough for me to her.

"What you do to me..." she said. Those brown eyes held me spellbound. "I'm so in love with you, Aaron. I wish I could marry you."

As much as I returned the sentiment, I found myself at a loss for words, and I simply held her ass cheeks tighter and resumed my stroking motion, sliding in and out of her butt from below. Mom sighed and closed her eyes, reveling in the sensation. I probably held her like that for a minute or so, because it was becoming to difficult to keep a grip on her slippery skin. She giggled and smirked at me now.

"Okay, dutiful boy," she cooed, poking my nose and then giving my lower lip a gentle nip. "You can pull out and put mommy down, she's going to be leaking for quite a bit, I imagine."

I nodded and slowly withdrew, making us both moan. We both heard the 'pop!' sound we were becoming familiar with as my cock pulled through her tight ring. Mom shuddered and I gently put her down, using my body to keep her propped up, since I could feel her legs trembling. She pulled me into another deep kiss, and we simply made out beneath the water for some time until she felt like she could move.

"Mmmmm," she sighed before ending the kiss and smiling up at me now. "I've sucked your dick, you've eaten my pussy, you've been in my pussy and in my ass... it's been an adventurous weekend so far, hasn't it, my love?"

"The best weekend," I corrected, smiling down at her. "At least for me."

"I'd say it's my best weekend ever as well, hands down, but you were born on a weekend, and that's the most important day in my life, so this is just gonna have to accept a tie for first," she told me, smirking as she squirmed her pussy against me. "And if we ever find a way to fake-marry, that'll be three weekends on the gold podium."

I laughed and hugged mom to me, making her giggle. "And the weekend isn't even over yet, I'll bet it's only early afternoon. Pity I've got classes tomorrow, and you've gotta teach."

"I know, right?" she sighed. "Like I'm anywhere near done with this weekend, or you."

Her eyes scanned around as she seemed to be thinking about something. "We're supposed to be getting fucked up on alcohol today, you may recall."

"I most certainly do," I agreed, smiling readily. "It's been great. I wanna get so drunk that we barely recognize each other and have shameful sex with a stranger."

Mom giggled. "Love it. Buuuut, if I get fucked up, I'd have a hangover tomorrow, right? That's no way to try and teach kids."

"Weren't you telling me about some pickle brine hangover remed-"

"Aaron, stop getting in the way of mommy finding an excuse to stay home tomorrow and fucking your brains out," she chided, wiggling against me to remind me of priorities. I couldn't argue with that logic and stopped talking as she lapsed into silence, her eyes scanning the area once again.

"Y'know, it would be sad if it turns out we'd both caught a spring cold over the weekend," she mused finally. "Why, I'd have to call the school and get a substitute teacher in place for tomorrow, and I'd have to leave a message at your school saying you didn't feel well. We might have to spend the whole day in the same bed, shower, or hot tub."

"Now that you mention it, I have been feeling a little off," I agreed readily. "My heart's been pounding, something is making me sweat constantly, I'm expelling fluids from my body with alarming frequency..."

Mom had her face pressed to my shoulder, her whole frame shaking because she was laughing so hard. She looked up at me finally, tears of mirth on her cheeks. "Count on my little boy to find ways to make fucking his mommy and having constant orgasms sound like a medical crisis! Okay, when we're out of the shower, I'm calling both schools first thing. After that, well, I might be running a temperature too, so I'll need to have you check with a certain thermometer..."

It was another few minutes before we got around to cleaning ourselves up and getting out of the shower, because of the hot and heavy make-out session we fell into somehow.

***

Half an hour later, mom and I were in the kitchen, still completely naked, and considering options for dinner, as well, as what our next sexual escapade should be. It had been such a crazy weekend that we'd covered a lot more ground than one would expect. Now we were left trying to invent kinky things. If you didn't consider a mom and son fucking one another the height of kink already, mind.

"Sooooo, thoughts?" I asked as I looked into her eyes while I stood in front of her, our lower bodies pressed tightly. She was leaning back against the counter with her legs parted enough that I could stand between them. I was holding her by her hips and thrusting my erect cock up inside her pussy now, a sawing back-and-forth motion we both loved. I'm not sure we were actively trying to cum, but my dick was almost perpetually erect around her now, and it seemed a shame to put a good hardon to waste.

Mom had begun teasing me about priapism. Couldn't blame her, really.

She made a show of thinking, tapping her finger against her cheek while she looked around, even as I fucked her. I could even feel her squeezing me with her pussy while she was seemingly concentrating on an answer. Bless my mom, she was such a sex goddess!

"We've got more places to fuck in here," she mused. "Bucket list stuff, really. You haven't fucked me on the dining table yet, and we haven't actually fucked in the lounge, either, even though I sucked your cock and you ate my pussy in there. We need to fuck on your bed, for sure, and the smaller bathroom..."

"We're taking care of the kitchen right now," I said, feeling my body starting to sweat again. I could tell this was beginning to get to mom, because she was no longer tapping her cheek but biting on her nail. "One time, I wanna chase you and pin you against a wall and fuck you... do the same thing on the stairs too."

"Ooh, creative and kinky," she breathed, looking at me now, her eyes glinting. "Gonna use that sexy, strong bod to force your mommy into sex, baby?"

She looked at me now with those seductive, liquid brown eyes, and her quite voice was sultry. "Because mommy might have a bit of a forced sex fetish, and would love that..."

I pushed myself against her quickly and shoved up inside her hard as I bit down on the crux of mom's shoulder and neck. She let out a choked gasp, her body shuddering at the sudden use of brute force, and then she clutched me tightly, her whole body shaking. She wrapped her arms and legs around me, squeezing as hard as she could.
I felt my crotch, thighs, and heard the floor getting wet. Whatever I'd done, it made mom squirt when she came. I felt so very proud at that moment.

I was in no danger of cumming just yet myself, since I'd emptied my balls into her ass just thirty minutes earlier, but my erection was certainly here to play. I slowed my thrusting, feeling her just trembling now, her face buried in my shoulder, even while I still had hers gently in my teeth. She was breathing raggedly, and I'm sure I heard a whimper or two. She slowly unwrapped her limbs from around me and set her feet on the floor. I just held her, making sure she was steady.

When she looked up at me, her eyes were that same liquid bliss, but there was more to it than that as well. It was somehow also serious, yet accepting and playful. I don't know how she did it.

"Aaron, you're going to have to rape me at least once a day if that's how I'm going to end up cumming from it," she said quietly. She trailed a fingernail down my chest before slowly lifting and pulling my throbbing hardon out of herself. She slowly got to her knees and took me inside her mouth, moaning as she deep-throated me. She occupied herself, bobbing back and forth along my cock while I leaned over her against the counter, closing my eyes and just losing myself in the sensations. Mom was a cocksucking goddess, and I would never get tired of feeling it.

She wasn't trying to make me cum, she was just servicing me after making her cum, and she finally stood up again, smiling at me. I couldn't believe this sexy, naked goddess wanted me, my own mother, or how much we turned one another on. Not that I was objecting, mind.

She smiled at me naughtily. "Help a lady up?"

I nodded and lifted her onto the counter, plunking her pert butt on the surface. She spread her legs, shamelessly displaying her smooth, shaved pussy to me.

"Not quite time for dinner, baby, but... how about a little snack?" she lilted, cocking her head a little and caressing her breasts.

"I am a tad peckish, now that you mention it," I said readily. I knelt, and I was just tall enough on my knees that I was face-level with mom's womanhood. I leaned in and kissed her pussy now, making her sigh in bliss. She was already wet, of course, so I just began kissing and lapping at her, snaking my tongue around her clit or pushing it deep inside her tight tunnel.

Mom was squirming around me, still fondling her breasts as she looked down at me, biting her lip and breathing through her nose. Before long, she was propped back on her hands, her hips wider and the squirming more of a gyrating against my face. My hands were now in play, one of them placed on her inner thigh to help keep her open, while the other was stroking and stimulating her wherever my lips and tongue were not. If I was sucking on her clit, it was sliding in and out of her pussy. If I was licking inside her, then my thumbs was gently massaging her clit.

She fell on her back and groaned loudly as my middle finger finally slid inside her ass.

Mom was pumping with her hips now, her hands gripping or flexing against the surface of the counter. Her breath was coming in gasps again, her chest rising and falling. I loved watching those wonderful tits wobbling around as she rode the waves of pleasure I was giving her. My finger slid back and forth in her back passage, sometimes crooking up and gently stroking along the upper wall, making her almost roll around, straining and keening against my assault.

She was getting closer to another orgasm, and I doubled down on my oral efforts, pulling my finger out of her now and using both hands to clamp down and keep her thighs spread wide. My mouth latched on to her clit, sucking on it and snaking my tongue around. Mom was writhing, her fingers reaching down to slide into and grip my hair.

She let out grunting and choking noises, arching her back while she pumped her pussy against my face. I looked up and could see that her eyes were wide, staring at the ceiling. Covered in shining sweat again, her body glistened invitingly. I felt her pussy muscles fluttering and contracting now, squeezing on my invading tongue as it pushed inside her. She was seconds away from another orgasm, and I pushed on relentlessly.

Her body went rigid, back arching up even more as she crushed her hips against my face. I felt her legs lock around my neck, a death grip on me. Her fingers left my hair and she clamped her hands over her mouth, letting out another of her unholy shrieks as she came, making sure the entire neighbourhood didn't hear us.

Mom flopped back on the counter, looking rather boneless. Her body was a quivering, shaking mess as her legs slumped off from around my neck. She hadn't squirted in my face, but I was decidedly wet again. Aaron Jr. had been hard the whole time, but I'd barely noticed, since I was so intent on seeing to mom. As wonderful as she'd been turning out this weekend, I somehow felt like I owed her a lifetime of orgasms for being such an incredible mother and for loving me the way she always had.

When she seemed to have settled, I stood and then took her by her wrists, gently pulling her up into a sitting position. Mom groaned the whole way up, because of whatever energy she had to put into the movement. Her head almost flopped forward, her eyes glazed and unfocused. She finally seemed to recognize me smiling at her, because she smiled back.

Then she took my face in her hands and brought me in close. She did indeed kiss me for a moment, but then it became something else. Her lips and tongue were soon all over my face, and I realized she was cleaning her cum off me. Mom had told me she loved the taste of her own cum. Not that I blamed her, I was rather addicted to the taste of her as well.

She seemed to have finally finished and smiled at me wearily. "No orgasms for a bit, baby, I won't be able to walk if you keep that up."

"We can always just order in dinner," I pointed out. "We did it last night, that worked out pretty well."

Mom giggled and nodded. We'd had her favourite gourmet and debauched cinnamon rolls delivered for dinner, and mom was in Food Slut Heaven, as she called it. I'd ended up licking any gooey icing she 'accidentally' spilled on her tits off her, and we'd shared many deep, sloppy kisses when we smeared the icing on one another's lips. Eating off mom was a pretty damned amazing thing to do, it turns out.

"We might just do that, my love," she cooed, nodding as she put her arms around me again, holding me close. "I picked last night, so you pick dinner tonight."

"Deal," I said readily, kissing her. "Y'know, we need to finish up thinking of more things to do, now that we've added another day to our mom-son bonding weekend."

"Yes, true," she agreed. "I was thinking on it until you rammed your cock up into my brainstem and made me lost control of my thought-waves."

She suddenly began snickering, leaning into me and pressing her head into my shoulder again. I raised an eyebrow, wondering what set her off this time.

"Thought-waves," she managed to say, not looking up yet, but her body jiggling as she laughed. "But mommy's a slut, so it should be t-h-o-t waves!"

She leaned back now, bursting out cackling. Have I mentioned that mom thinks she's the funniest person to ever live? I laughed with her; that one had been pretty good, in fact. "Okay, your thot-majesty, what new ideas or places occurred to you?"

Mom took a deep breath and got control of her diaphragm. She calmed down and looked at me, tracing her hands around my torso while she talked. "We haven't fucked outdoors yet, either in the backyard, or anywhere public. And I do so love fucking in public places."

"We'd better start with the backyard, since we just told the schools we were both sick," I pointed out. "Don't want anyone to see us out and about, even if they don't know what we're heading off to do."

"Don't want anyone thinking we're sicker than we already are, is that it?" mom quipped, giving me a smirk and making me chuckle as she fondled my cock. Felt great, no lie. Yes, what we had would no doubt be considered 'sick' by the vast majority of people in society, but I didn't give a damn. They weren't lucky enough to be mom and I, were they?

"So," she continued, walking two fingers up my chest. "You're going to fuck me on the deck inside our little dining canopy, you're going to fuck me in the hot tub..."

"Repeatedly," I said readily, nodding.

She giggled and went on with her list. "You're going to fuck me on the grass, you're going to fuck me behind the shed, you're going to fuck me inside the shed..."

"I wanna push you up against the gate on the side of the house and fuck you there too," I told her, teasing the head of my cock against her mushy slit and making her bit her lip and shiver. "As close to the public as we can get."

"I like it," she said in a breathy voice, looking up at me with those bedroom eyes. "But one night, late, you're going to come out to the front porch with me, and we're going to fuck there, with the lights turned off, making sure we're as quiet as possible, so that nobody hears us."

"Deal," I agreed.

"And the front lawn," she added. "That's a wee hours of the morning thing, for sure. Our little street has almost no traffic or pedestrians whatsoever at three in the morning."

"Know this for a fact, do you?" I chuckled, still teasing her pussy and her clit with my cock.

She nodded. "I have fucked out there many times at that hour. So if we can be quiet, I know it's safe."

"How did I never find you doing that?" I asked, laughing.

"Because your bedroom window faces the backyard, silly," mom giggled. "And believe me, it's totally your fault if you never once saw mommy fucking out there, because I did it a lot over the years."

"Guess I have a lot to make up for," I said cheerfully. Mom nodded and we kissed again, murmuring about how much we loved each other.

We finally ended the kiss and parted, and she wiggled over to the beverage cooler, pulling out two bottles of beer. She smiled as she handed me one, watching in delight as I twisted the cap off. It should have been popped with an opener, but she loved watching my torso and arms flex when I did it this way. She handed me her bottle, and then leaned in and held her lips against the skin of my chest as I did the trick, letting her feel it.

"So you're gonna fuck me with one of these bottles once they're empty, right?" she asked me pointedly, looking over the lip of hers as she took a swig.

"I'll fuck you with one of these bottles while I've got my cock in your ass, mom," I said simply, making her shiver at the thought. "How's that sound?"

"Soooooo good, baby," she sighed, smiling warmly. "The rest of our lives, we are going to fuck, and fuck, and fuck..."

"You're gonna get bored with me sooner or later, mom," I laughed. "That libido of yours? You'll need more than just me."

"I'll always need you, Aaron," she said seriously, her eyes leaving no doubt. "Maybe we should put some thought into how to go about sharing girls, hm? Kinky girls who won't mind getting it on with a hot mom and her sexy young son."

"I'm up for that," I assured her. "Shouldn't be that difficult, really. But... mom, there's gonna be times you want another dick, or even a few of them. I've only got the one. I don't wanna sound like some jealous and insecure little tool and hold you back from getting what you're entitled to."

She smiled warmly. "So considerate. But I somehow doubt my little boy wants to be in a threesome, foursome, or moresome with his mommy and another guy."

I thought about that. "At this point, unlikely, I guess, just because I don't think anyone out there is good enough for you, and I couldn't help thinking they were getting you dirty. But I promise I'll try to keep an open mind, okay?"

Mom giggled. "It's different with any girls, because we'd be sharing them. They'd be a plaything for us, a toy to share. Boys, not so much."

"Nope," I said, shaking my head. "If he touches me, I'm tearing his nuts off."

Mom was snickering. "I never want to hurt you, baby, and it's very mature of you to say mommy's allowed other dicks. We'll see. For now, we'll start with girls, since we can share those, okay?"

I nodded. "Sounds good, but I think I want to be completely selfish and greedy about you for a while yet."

"It's like you read my mind, my love," she whispered as she pulled me into another deep kiss while I braced her legs and slid my cock inside her.

***

There was still a lot of alcohol to consume, if mom and I intended to get shit-faced and have 'drunk bad ideas' sex. Frankly, we'd almost forgotten the booze since we were flush with sex hormones at the moment. But now we were back on task and we were in the hot tub, with mom giggling as she knelt on my lap, moving up and down slowly as she fucked herself with my cock. She's told me to let her do the work and that all I needed to do was supply the hardon.

So I was settled back in my seat, my arms stretched out and one hand holding a bottle of champagne that I was drinking casually from. Mom had her own bottle, set on the ledge where she could reach it. I had to admit, with this gorgeous woman spiking herself on my dick in a hot tub, drinking champagne, and having her whisper about how awesome I was, and how much she loved me, I kinda felt like a king.

Mom took her bottle and tilted her head back, drinking deeply while she moved up and down on me. I reached up and casually caressed one of her boobs, making her moan in pleasure. I left my hand fall away as she put the bottle down, having killed about half of it, I think. We had more nearby. She put her hands back on my shoulders and looked down into my eyes, her expression one of molten sexual desire.

"'m glad that our neighbours can't see us like this," I said lazily. "There's some questions we wouldn't wanna answer."

Mom smiled and giggled, leaning in to give my bottom lip a nibble, tugging on it gently before sitting back up. "I told you, baby, I've checked, they can't see the hot tub from their upper windows at these angles, and the fence is high enough to prevent them from seeing anything from the lower floors. So we just need to be quiet, and hope that they don't have drones to spy on us with."

"Old man Begg probably doesn't even know what a drone is, and Kim has called me over once or twice to help her use her channel changer, I doubt she's gonna have a drone to spy on us with," I chuckled. "Still, if you're convinced we're safe here, I'm convinced."

"Good," mom said breathily all of a sudden, her voice and her movement changing, becoming more urgent. She leaned over me now, her expression one of urgent lust. "Because mommy's about to cum and scream her fucking head off..."

Sure enough, mom almost rammed her mouth into mine, kissing me greedily as her body warped and accordioned suddenly, shrieking into my mouth as she came, hard. She was squeezing me hard, and I was so lost in that sensation that I didn't even remember to cum. I was hypnotized by her, and what she was doing. Mom ground lustily on my lap, her fingers almost clawing my back.

She sagged into me, breathing heavily, her arms going limp. I sat still, enjoying the sensations of her wonderful tits pressed to my chest, her pussy still flexing around me. She finally pushed herself up, took her bottle and tilted her head back, draining it. I did the same, finishing my bottle as well. Mom dropped hers in the water and folded into me again, giggling.

"Ooooooh, orgasm and alcohol spinnies," she drawled, wiggling her slippery body against mine. "Best kind of spinnies..."

She smiled at me now, grinning rather goofily. Her eyes were so crossed that they'd practically switched sockets. I admit, I wasn't far behind, we'd been hitting the spirits pretty good. We just needed to slow up for dinner. Thank God we'd ordered and paid ahead, specifying a certain delivery time.

"How 'bout you, stud?" she managed to say, swaying slightly as she stayed in my lap but gently drumming her palms against my chest. "Y'gonna be able to keep fucking mommy if you're drunk, or at least until we pass out?"

I shrugged, decidedly feeling it now. "I've never been fucked up enough during sex that I was pushin' rope, if that's what you mean," I replied, making her giggle again. She began biting me around my chest, shoulders and neck, leaving little love marks. If they were still there when I got back to school, it'd be fun to try and explain who I got them from. At least no one would suspect the truth.

She looked at me again, her eyes still unfocused. "Truth... truth or dare, baby?"

I'd kinda forgot we still had the game going on. Good thing mom did. "Truth."

"Have you..." she began, pausing for a moment and taking a deep breath as she reeled her brain in and got back on track. "Have y'ever... wanted to fuck mommy before this weekend?"

Jeez, there was a helluva question. I'd've had a hard time answering it when I was sober, and now that I was well on my way to getting fuck up, it was really tough to figure out. Think back... think... have you ever masturbated thinking of mom and fucking her?

"When I was younger, yeah," I finally confessed. "Few times, I think. I didn't know much about girls just yet, so you were my body reference. You in your little bikinis, or seeing you pee or get changed. Yeah... yeah, I've beat off to you before, mom."

Mom giggled and nodded. "Freebie truth, then. I might've frigged myself a few times thinking of you before. When you were fucking Gina in this hot tub a while ago, I think I told you my own date and I went at it watching you, right?"

I nodded, I could still remember her telling me that.

"Well, after he went home, I was lying in bed all kinds of horny, and desperately needed to masturbate. I was so tempted to sneak over to your room and see if you two were gonna put on a li'l late night encore, since she was staying with you. I lost my nerve, though, and settled for using a few toys to quench the fires in my cunt. I thought of myself in her place, that lucky little slut, and I'm amazed you didn't hear me screaming as I came, even though I had my face buried in my pillow."

"Kinda wished you'd joined us now, mom," I chuckled. "If anyone could've made Gina the Cock-Slut bi, it would've been you."

"God, I was so worked up," mom sighed, pressing her forehead against my shoulder. "I had two of my vibes in my cunt, one in my ass, the silver egg buzzing my clit, and I was sucking on one of the big ones at the same time. I needed to be filled every which way I could..."

She looked up at me now, her drunken eyes expressing concern. "Y'still don't think mommy's some kinda nympho slut?"

I shook my head. "Mom, you've got a very healthy sexual appetite, that's to be envied. If you were a literal nympho, you wouldn't care where you got it in from, even dad. You wouldn't be able to control it."

Mom blushed scarlet, shaking her head as rapidly as she dared without falling off my lap. "No, baby, no. Never, no."

"No nympho, then," I said simply, wondering if sober self thought I was as clever as drunk self thought I was. The logic seemed to work on mom, thankfully, because she exhaled and nodded at me now.

"Good point," she agreed. "Now it's... 's'your turn."

"Truth or dare, mom?" I asked.

"Mmmmmmmdare," she answered after two seconds of thought. Drunk thought. This'd be fun. Hmmmm, what to make my drunken mother do...

"Okay," I said finally, smiling and holding up my bottle. "We're gonna do over to the grass, you're gonna lay down, and you're gonna fuck a champagne bottle until you cum, while I record the whole thing."

Mom's dilated eyes went wide, and she almost seemed worried for a moment before her resolve to meet the dare hardened and the nodded. "Okay, but I pick the place on the grass I do it."
I nodded readily. Given how batshit insane this all was, I wasn't about to try and dictate terms. Mom took a deep breath and leveraged herself from my lap. I watched in awe as the late-afternoon sun hit the water cascading off her beautiful body, which glistened attractively.

I managed to get myself out of the tub first, so that I could help mom. She giggled as I tried to support her butt and somehow 'accidentally' clamped my hand on her pussy. Once she was standing, I kept hold of the bottle and also grabbed the video camera from beside the tub. Luckily, we'd remembered to change the memory card earlier.

Mom stepped out from beneath the canopy over the hot tub and began to stride purposefully (if a little unsteadily) toward the grass. Our backyard consisted of a deck, the hot tub, and a stretch of grass punctuated by her little hobby gardens and trees. Behind our property and the tall wooden fence, there was undeveloped crown land for some distance. We were both dreading the day the feds started selling it off in parcels to developers.

Old Man Begg had a small house on our right side, but we hardly ever saw him. He was an ancient widower, and the only time anyone laid eyes on him was when he was sitting on his front porch, looking grumpy and yelling at kids to stay away from his overgrown lawn.

Our neighbour on the left was Kim, a woman we'd known for years, and who was an overweight gossip. She always had news about everyone, but mom had also made it clear that she knew something about Kim that she would never want to get out, so Kim left us in peace. She was nice enough, I suppose, even if I knew to never trust her with anything I didn't want spun into some scandalous story.

I looked around warily, wondering if we could be seen wherever mom was going. Okay, so our deck couldn't be seen, and neither could the hot tub, but they had to be able to see the majority of our yard, didn't they? I'd just have to trust that mom knew what she was doing and this wasn't bad drunk judgement at work.

She picked a spot that was bathed in the late afternoon sun, smiling and pointing to it. "Here," she said, nodding to me. "The grass is nice and warm, and I love the feeling of the sun on my body."

I looked around again now that we'd stopped. Mom didn't seem to think Old Man Begg could see us from his upper window.

"He's blind as a bat, sweetie, anything beyond ten feet is a blur for him," mom assured me. "I've talked with his service worker over coffee."

"Did you fuck her?" I asked with a smirk.

"Not in his rickety old place," mom said simply, as if the matter bore no thought. I looked over at Kim's place, and noticed that we couldn't be readily seen from her windows to this angle, especially once we weren't standing. Mom chose well. It made me wonder if she'd done this sort of thing before.

Of course she had. This was my mom, I concluded. She thought of everything in these matters.

Mom got down on her knees and then slowly rolled on to her back. She smiled up at me lovingly and held out her arms while she spread her legs. Yes, I was going to get a show, but apparently there was a little pregame warmup first.

I laid down, settling between mom's legs, my weight on top of her, she smiled and nodded as I slotted my cock into place and then pushed inside her. Mom sighed in bliss as I filled her pussy. She put her arms around me and we kissed lovingly for some time. My strokes in and out were slow and gentle, just meant to get things rolling.

She ended the kiss and smiled at me, tracing her tongue around my lips before whispering "I'm ready," and waited while I pushed myself up, pulling out of her. I knelt off to the side and prepped the camera while mom took the champagne bottle from me. She toyed with it idly against her pussylips, waiting for me to be set up.

"Awright, mom, you're live," I said from behind the camera, recording everything.

She smiled up at the camera. "This is Julie Zane, live from my backyard. My little boy, who I love so much and wish I was married to, has dared me to fuck this champagne bottle we just emptied until I cum all over it. And we all know I can't say no to my little man, can I?"

I panned down from her lovely face, taking the scenic tour of her body. Her amazing tits were wobbling on her chest, and I went down past her trim stomach to her womanly hips. Her perfect pussy was waiting, with the bottle poised right at the slippery, glistening lips. Once she saw I was in position, she began teasing the bottle's lip up and down her slit, sighing in pleasure.

Then she began to slowly push it in, letting out another sigh, no doubt muted and much quieter than the one she wanted to let out. She slid the neck in, and I could see her body trembling as it continued to penetrate. Then she hit the place where the glass flared out and stopped, simply breathing and enjoying the sensations.

"How you feeling, mom?" I asked as I panned back up to her face. She had her eyes closed, but she opened them and smiled at me angelically.

"Wonderful, baby. It's not as good as having you in me, but still, wonderful. Thank you for making me do this..." she said softly.

I moved to a different angle, now down at her feet, where I could see up her whole body and catch the action. Mom began to slowly move the bottle back and forth inside her, letting out little sighs and moans as she fucked herself. Her hips were squirming, and it was fascinating to watch her pliant netherlips give way around the neck of the ersatz cock she was using.

"Mmmmm, Aaron..." she sighed, her free hand roaming over and caressing her breasts, grazing her erect nipples. Her hand had a firm grip on the fattest width as she moved it in and out. "So good..."

She was squirming her hips now, and it was hypnotic to watch. I stood and moved around her slowly, catching the action in a three-sixty motion. Mom smiled at me as I moved by, and I finally knelt beside her thighs again, zooming in on her pussy and the bottleneck that was splitting it wide.

Her free hand had been massaging her clit, but now she moved that hand down and used her fingers to pull her lips wide, exposing as much of her inner pink as she could. She was glistening wet, her inner lips pulling along with the bottle as she slid it out. Of course, I still had a raging hardon, but was too engrossed in what she was doing to worry about it.

"Baby..." I heard her say.

I panned the camera up to look at her face and she smiled. "Come kneel by my head, my love..."

I shuffled over to kneel beside her, and quickly understood what she wanted. It might take some work on my part, but I'd manage this for her. I stayed on my knees, but widened my stance as much as I could, creating a large space. Mom moved her head in and took hold of my cock with her free hand. She then fed my member into her mouth, moaning as I filled her.

She sighed in bliss as she bobbed back and forth, her eyes closed. I had the camera pointed down, showing her sucking on my cock hungrily. The noises she was making, the way her tongue slithered around my shaft, the wet seal those amazing lips formed as she fucked me with her mouth- it was all kinds of Heaven for me, I must say.

Mom was still moving the bottle in and out of her cunt, but she was picking up speed now, almost shoving it inside with deliberate movements. Her hips were squirming and writhing now, and she was moaning and panting, even though her mouth was full of cock. Her free hand snaked back down to massage her clit again.

It was hard to keep the camera steady, and even harder to keep my eyes open, because mom was doing such a good job on me. I continued filming her fucking the bottle, but also panned up her body, watching her magnificent tits shaking before arriving at her face, eyes closed and sucking my cock like it was the last thing she'd ever put in her mouth. Mom was pinching and pulling on her nipples, making her shiver in delight at the sensation.

I could tell by now that she was getting close, and I was glad for that, because I was getting close too. I'd been inside her pussy a few times now without cumming, and was ready to blow again. Mom's teeth were driving me around the bend when she'd graze them gently on my shaft before going back to sucking hard. My cock was throbbing in her mouth, slowly swelling. It wouldn't be long now.

"Mmmmp, baby," mom whimpered, gasping for air even while she blew me. Her hips were gyrating, grinding, and she was pushing the bottle inside with even more fervour now. The neck was glistening with her lubrication, and her skin was once again flushed a delightful pink. "Gonna cum..."

"Me too, mom," I rasped, feeling my body shake and doing what I could to hold the camera steady. I felt the tingling start in my loins and begin to blossom through me. I shivered and restrained a groan.

Mom moaned loudly around my cock as she jammed her hips up desperately, her body shaking as the orgasm hit. I was a half second behind and began to flood her mouth with my cum. Mom gulped it hungrily, like she needed it to live, even while she fucked herself shamelessly against the champagne bottle lodged inside her. I kept filming somehow, although I'm willing to bet the camerawork was less than stellar, given what I was feeling at that moment.

I tried to not buck my hips against her face, but mom was resolutely sucking my soul out through my dick. She was working the bottle furiously against her cunt. She was cumming hard, and it was incredible to watch. Semen flowed through me like a torrent, and down her throat. She swallowed greedily.

And then she flopped to the grass, finally letting go of my cock, which slipped out of her mouth. She lay still, breathing heavily, her glazed eyes blanky staring at the clouds overhead. Her hands were at her sides, the champagne bottle still stuck inside her pussy but seeming to almost droop out of it. Her flushed pink skin glistened with sweat.

I kept filming mom, but I looked down at myself. My dick was still hard and twitching, but mom seemed to have drained it. Nothing was oozing out of the tip. She never ceased to amaze me.

"Drink, baby," she murmured finally, indicating she was alive. "Get me something... to drink. Anything..."

I nodded and put down the camera, keeping it trained on her and filming while I stood up and trotted over to the hot tub, retrieving another bottle of champagne, opening it. I went back to mom and knelt by her head, putting it in my lap. She smiled as I pressed the new bottle into her hands.

"So considerate," she sighed before pressing the bubbly to her lips and drinking maybe a third of the contents and then putting it aside. Mom held out her arms to me, and I moved around on top of her, pulling the bottle out of her before sliding my erection into her freshly fucked pussy. I could still feel it throbbing.

We shared one of our loving kisses, and mom felt me slowly going soft inside her. An adoring smile from her. "He's had enough for now? A little post-sex sex would be welcome."

"I think you drained him but good, mom," I said a little ruefully.

"Nothing left in the tank?" she whined cutely, pretending to pout and giving me the sad eyes. "No cummies left for a good mommy?"

There was something else I wanted to try, however.

I lay on top of her firmly, making sure she was pinned. I smiled down at her now, taking several deep breaths. Mom seemed to think I was tying to work up the energy and stiffness to fuck her again. I could feel her squirming in anticipation. I may have been going soft, but I was still deep inside her.

I relaxed and exhaled, and mom's eyes suddenly went wide. She shuddered beneath me and then began writhing, almost as if trying to escape, although I know she wasn't. She gasped and then hissed, thrashing around, but my larger body kept her pinned in place. Mom keened through clenched teeth, shuddering as she suddenly orgasmed again, slapping her hands against the soft green grass.

I'd finally settled in again, and mom was staring at me in wide-eyed disbelief. Her breathing was heavy, her chest moving up and down beneath me.

"Aaron," she whispered, still staring at me. "Did... did you just pee in your mommy's pussy?"

I gave her a wicked smile. "Y'said it wouldn't be anywhere near the first time, right?"

Mom grabbed my face and kissed me, hard. Her tongue was practically down my throat at this point. I could now hear the squelching noises from her overflowing cunt as she ground against me, the fluids just about gushing out of her. I'd apparently hit a serious turn-on button with her. I'd have to remember to ask about that later.

Mom rolled on top of me, my cock still inside her, but continuing to soften. She was still kissing me hungrily, as if every moment where our lips were parted was shortening our lives. My piss and her own lubricants continued to flow out of her, bathing us both. It didn't matter, cleaning up would be easy. But that was definitely a bucket list thing out of the way.

The kiss ended and mom was panting, staring down into my eyes in disbelief, like I'd just performed some magic trick she couldn't understand. She was keeping herself spiked on me, but I'd simply plop out of her soon enough. I couldn't wait to hear that noise.

"Baby, that was..." she breathed, trying to find her words. "That was so good. From now on, you're peeing inside me and nowhere else."

"I'll see what I can do, mom," I chuckled, loving being beneath her and feeling her tits pressed to my chest. "I take it you like that?"

"It was totally unexpected, so you caught me by surprise, and that set me off, certainly," mom admitted, blushing. "But yeah, nowhere near the first time. Your aunt Tracy and I would pee in one another's cunts, but that was a very messy operation, as you can imagine."

"I'm lookin' forward to hearing about it, mom," I said.

"Bet you are, little boy," she said with a smirk. "Sorry in advance for this..."

Mom lifted her hips, allowing my cock to fall out of her thoroughly abused and 'waterlogged' pussy.

Blooosh!

Our mixed fluids were now all over my crotch and thighs, and I must've made a wry face, because mom snickered at me as she got up and knelt at my side. She picked up the camera, which was still recording, and pointed it down at me.

"This is Julie Zane, still live from my backyard, and this dirty, messy boy is my lovely little man Aaron. We broke another bonding barrier just now, because he just pissed in his mommy's cunt for the first time..."

I smiled weakly at the camera.

"And not the last time, best believe it," she added, panning up and down my body, showing the mess she'd made on me. She finally killed the record function and smiled at me contentedly, her hands in her lap.

"Guess we should go clean up," she said in a cheerful voice, her arms squishing her lovely tits together. "We probably don't wanna accept our food delivery smelling like sex, cum, and pee."

"Minor understatement," I agreed readily, getting up. I was still rather drunk, so I made sure to help mom up too. She giggled as she got to her feet, wobbling a little.

"Mmmm, still got my alky-spinnies," she said, giving me a quirky smile. "If I fall, you'll catch me, right, baby?"

"Even if I fall after that, yeah, mom," I said with a nod. "I'll protect you."

"My big, strong hero," she cooed, letting me put my arm around her and then walking her back toward the house. I left the hot tub on, since I had no doubt we'd be back in it before the night was over. I got her up the steps to the deck and into the house.

"You're gonna fuck me on our dining room table, right?" she asked as we passed said piece of furniture.

"Until we break it, mom," I assured her, making her giggle again. I escorted her up the stairs, and she kept giggling as I guided her by my hand on her pert butt. Before long, we were in the bathroom, and mom was turning on the water while I went to get more towels.

"Now I know why you keep so many towels," I remarked as I headed into the stall where mom was already getting wet. "You've got lots of cleaning up to do."

"I'm a dirty girl," mom said, winking at me. "You know that now."

"Does anybody hear me complaining?" I chuckled as I let the water inundate me. We showered quietly for some moments, just letting the effluences we'd been soaked in slough away. I soaped mom up and cleaned her thoroughly, and she did the same to me. She turned on the waterproof radio she had on the wall of her shower, and we held one another close, dancing slowly under the shower to the soft music playing. She had her head buried in my neck.

"You'll never leave me, right, Aaron?" she asked in a soft voice.

"Never, mom," I said with a quiet certainty. "Even if I find the perfect girl and marry her and start a family, I'll still be with you. She'll be perfect because she wants me with you. With us. She's not perfect unless she does."

"Mmmm, and I promise that I'll never be without you, my love of loves," she sighed, kissing my skin gently as we moved in a little circle. "Even if I find an amazing person and get married again, nothing will stand in the way of this."

She looked up at me, her brown eyes soft with love. "This weekend changed me somehow, Aaron. You, me, this... it's my new reality. I won't do without it. I know that sounds selfish if you don't feel the same way, so I'm hoping that you do."

"I do," I said firmly. "You're worried that I'm some young and flighty guy who's gonna lose interest and start chasing the next young tail that catches my eye."

"I know you're not like that, Aaron," she murmured. "But a girl has worries all the same."

"Then I guess I'm just stuck licking your pussy until you believe me and those doubts are burned away," I said cheerfully.

"Ooh, please do that," mom said, looking at me with her eyes glinting in delight. "Lick all my worries away, Aaron Zane. That'll fix me for sure!"

We laughed and hugged closely in the shower, whispering words of love.

We were both too tired to fuck just yet.

***

Waiting on dinner...

"Truth or dare, hon," mom said randomly as we sat on the chesterfield together, wearing just robes, and her feet in my lap. She was drinking wine elegantly, despite the fact that she kept flashing her pussy at me.

"Truth," I said pretty easily as I rubbed her feet and toes, making her sigh and purr. The guy delivering our food was due soon, and I didn't want to get caught up in some crazy dare of mom's as the doorbell rang.

"Okay, I dare you," she began, completely ignoring my request for a truth. We were both still somewhat drunk, after all. "To think of something sexual that we haven't done yet. Get inventive."

That dare I was okay with, since it was a mental exercise. I just hoped my alcohol-soaked brain was up to it. "Hmmmm... sex wrestling comes to mind."

"Oooh, been years since I've done anything like that," mom said, her eyes glinting in amusement at the prospect. "But you're so much bigger than I am, baby, how's a little mommy like me supposed to win?"

I shrugged. "How'd you win against other guys before me if you've done this before? Or did you only wrestle scrawny twinks you could overpower?"

Mom was snickering now. "Usually twinks, gotta admit. If we beat them, they often got sex from us anyway, but they often got pegged too. As for larger guys, well... unless they were just plain dumb, they usually overpowered me, and I ended being the one getting raped, so to speak. Not that I objected, mind. I knew I was going in losing in all likelihood."

"Kinda funny to picture my self-possessed and empowered mom with a rape fetish," I chuckled. "So yeah, there's sex wrestling... ummmm... roleplay, I suppose."

She tilted her head as she looked at me, curious. "You mean like those goofy people who dress up in fantasy costumes and go to town one another with foam rubber weapons in High Park?"
"I didn't quite mean that," I laughed, rubbing her toes individually and making her moan in pleasure. Mom loved foot rubs. "And I don't mean that furry bullshit either."

"I have a few friends who dabble in that deviant lifestyle," mom snickered. "Scritch, scritch, yiff, yiff..."

She made a clawing motion at me with her hand and bared her fangs. "Rawr..."

"I'll bet I can guess which friends are into it," I laughed. "Defo one is Ms. Tucker."

"Yeah, you nailed that one, my love," mom confirmed, nodding. "She thinks she's a catgirl or some shit. Who else?"

I thought about that. "Linda Carvalho."

"Ooh, really?" mom mused, intrigued. "Why do you think that?"

"Because I've seen the little dog's paw tattoo on her ass cheek," I laughed.

Mom blushed at the mention of the tattoo. "Aaron, you know that tattoo doesn't mean she's a furry, right?"

I grinned. "That's my story and I'm stickin' to it, mom."

"Okay," she said, deflating a little and clearly relieved that I wasn't going to make her explain. "So if not that stuff in the park, and not the furry shit... what do you mean by roleplay?"

"Well, you're always the teacher in real life," I reasoned with a shrug. "But wouldn't you enjoy being a naughty, sexy schoolgirl in one of those hot little outfits?"

Mom thought about that. "Y'think I'd be hot in a little schoolgirl outfit, Aaron?"

"No lie, mom, if I saw you like that, I'd be slinging ropes everywhere instantly," I assured her, and mom burst out laughing. "And I'm not sayin' that would make me the teacher, but seein' you act like a naughty schoolgirl tryin' to get laid would be so amazing."

"As long as you take me all sorts of places and fuck me there," she purred, giving me a sultry wink. "Just bend me over in that skirt and fuck me into a screaming mess. And I'll guarantee that the only thing I forget more often than my homework is my panties."

"I'm down with that," I laughed. "You've got it. Okay, mom, your turn. Truth or dare?"

"Dare," she said a little too readily. Had she forgotten that our food was almost here? Oh well. What the lady wants, the lady gets.

"I dare you to answer the door for our food," I said, wearing an evil smile. "With your robe undone and hanging open."

Mom seemed stuck on pause. A good ten seconds passed of her being silent and given no response or indication she was even considering the dare I'd given her.

The doorbell rang, and then there was a knock. Mom blinked and looked over at me, her eyes expressing uncertainty.

"That'd be..." I said, checking my phone. "Jeremy, our delivery guy. Who's answering the door, mom? You, or me, the son of a dirty welcher?"

Mom stood up slowly, still looking at me. She reached up and undid the belt of her robe and let it slip away. Her robe flopped open, exposing at least the inner side of her tits, possibly her nipples, and her pussy was definitely on display. She took a deep breath, crossed herself, and went out into the hallway to answer the door.

I wished I'd thought of recording it. Dumb. Maybe if I hadn't been drunk. I heard the door open and then mom was talking.

"Hi there," she said brightly. "That for me?"

"Uh... yes, ma'am," I heard a young man say in a faltering tone. "Y-yes, this is for Zane?"

"That's me," she said brightly, and I was doing my best not to laugh. Whatever anxiety mom was feeling about this stunt, she was concealing it well. "Thank you so much for the prompt delivery."

"My... my pleasure, ma'am," Jeremy managed to get out. "I'm happy to do it."

"Oh, aren't you sweet," she cooed, and then I heard a slight rustling sound, like paper. "And here... is an extra twenty for your troubles, good sir."

"Thank you," he breathed. "Thanks for everything."

"I'll bet," mom said slyly. "Nanight, Jeremy."

"Goodnight, ma'am," he said before I heard mom close the door. She came back into the room, carrying two paper bags and she was giving me a knowing smile.

"You are a very naughty young man, Aaron Zane," she chided as she put the bags down on the low table. "You should've seen how flustered that poor boy was."

"Hey, at least the hall light was off," I pointed out with a shrug.

"Yes, but the porch light was on, you little scamp," mom laughed, opening one of the bags. It was Thai food tonight. Neither mom or I suffered any aftereffects from curry, so we'd agreed on this one easily. "Pretty sure he saw everything that I had to offer."

"Sucks to be him, since you belong to me," I said simply, helping to open all the boxes and containers.

"That's true," mom agreed. "But if there's ever a girl delivering, you're the one answering the door in the buff next time, mister."

"You've got a deal, mom, since women are never delivery drivers," I laughed. "You tipped him again in addition to the tip on the order?"

Mom simply nodded. "I stuffed a twenty in his belt buckle as compensation for putting up with my shenanigans. It seemed fair."

"He's gonna need that twenty bucks to dry-clean his pants once he's done creaming in them," I laughed. "Bet you made his week, though."

"He seemed nice," mom mused, opening the basil chicken. It smelled amazing. "Hope he has a girlfriend to look after his needs, now that I put his body on high alert."

We started doling out the food and then settled in to eat. We were sitting side by side, nestled in to one another as we began noshing.

"Truff or dare, baby," mom said through a mouthful of noodles. We were kinda beyond being polite at this point, since I'd been balls-deep in her all day, not to mention took a leak in her.

"Truth," I replied, not terribly interested in stopping eating.

Mom took a great big gulp from her bottle of beer to clear out her mouth and throat before looking at him. "Name a place out there in the wide world that you really want to fuck me."

Hm, that was a good one. I gave the matter some thought. Where did I wanna fuck mom? Where was the biggest kink? Just somewhere in public? Fuck her in the supermarket? Sneak into a church and fuck her?

"Either your school or mine," I said finally, going back to eating my basil chicken. "I wanna fuck you on a desk while you're wearing that schoolgirl outfit we talked about."

Mom regarded me levelly for a moment, as if assessing me and my words. Was I serious? She was a kindergarten and grade school teacher after all. Several seconds passed before she replied.

"We'd better make it mine," she concluded. "I'll have a much easier time coordinating when the place is empty and we won't get caught."

"Wow, for real, mom?" I asked in wonder. "I was just thinking of it as a fantasy, I didn't think we'd actually find a way to do it."

Mom smiled at me slyly. "Aaron, I love you. And I want to fuck you in my school. But you are nowhere near the first person that I have fucked inside my school."

I laughed. Of course I wasn't. I wasn't going to be some fragile ego boy who needed to be her first everything. I just had made it my mission in life to be her best everything, if I could. I nodded now and smiled at her. "Sounds like a date."

"Ooh, there's something we need to do," she said, thinking about what I'd just said. "We need to go on dates."

"Like a son taking his mom out, or something more?" I asked.

"That depends on where we'd be seen, I imagine," mom answered with a sly smile. "The farther we are from home, the flirtier and naughtier we can get, right?"

"I really like that idea," I agreed. "I can be some young dude trying to get lucky with the hottest cougar anywhere."

Mom giggled and traced her fingernail up my arm while she took another drink. "And me, the hot cougar who found the sexiest young stud around to quench the fire in her pussy. Love it. But also, I think I just want to be dolled up and go out with you places. Everyone knows I'm a divorcee, and that you're my responsible son. We could just be spending time together, enjoying one another's company."

"And then," she said quietly, giving me a sly smile. "We come home and you fuck the everliving shit out of me."

"Definitely liking this idea," I breathed, nodding. "I like the idea of people knowing we're mom and son and just out together, but the way we're dressed makes something at the back of their mind question."

"You're so bad, Aaron," mom giggled, squirming on her cushion. She turned slightly and lifted one of her legs to rest her foot on the chesterfield, opening her thighs and exposing her smooth pussy to me. "Should I wear no panties on our nights out? D'you want to know that mommy's horny, wet little cunt is bare and waiting for you? All those people around us, and you just know that I'm wanting you inside me so badly that I've chose to forgo panties?"

"Fuck, mom," I moaned, getting very warm and not because of the food. Aaron Jr. was also startiing to swell and get hard at the sight of her, and her relentless teasing.

"Ooh, you do like that idea," she mused, looking down at my cock, now pointing out. She paused in eating and now leaned back against the arm of the chesterfield casually, shamelessly leaving her pussy on display while her robe was flopped open. "Y'know, we could try a new little kick here. New for us, anyway."

Mom had my attention, definitely. I simply nodded.

"I've done it before, but... I think we should continue eating dinner, with you inside me," she suggested. "You'd more or less rest back against that arm of the chesterfield, sitting up enough to keep eating, but stretched out enough that I could straddle you and be spiked on that lovely cock that you carry around and I created. We don't need to be going hot and heavy, just having you in me and squirming around once in a while. We'll just keep talking like we are now about our plans."

"I'm game for that," I said readily with a grin.

"Right-o," mom said, putting down her food on her tray. "Get your food gathered on your tray and then put it where you can access it while you're sideways but sitting. Stretch out, and then I'll put my tray within reach of me before sitting down on the beast, okay?"

Mom didn't need to ask me twice. Taking off my robe and tossing it aside, I set up my food on my dinner tray so that everything would be accessible when I assumed my new position. I was at something of an incline, but I could still eat comfortably without making a mess or choking myself, certainly. Mom giggled, seemingly amused by my eagerness. She shucked her own robe and then moved her tray next to mine.

She then knelt on all fours down by my feet, and I had my legs closed to accommodate her. She crawled up my body like a sensual predator cat, her eyes never leaving mine. Her head was over my cock now, and she bent down and took it inside her mouth, moaning as her wet lips enveloped it. I stiffened and my toes flexed and curled as she bobbed up and down for several seconds, making sure I was good and lubed for her. She finally popped her mouth off my tool, looked up at me and winked.

"Bet you're glad I waited on eating my spicy food until after I sucked your dick, right?" she quipped.

"Fair bet, mom," I replied as she clambered over me, her pussy right above my erect cock. She reached down and took hold of me, toying the head along her slit and against her clit before sinking down, sighing in bliss until she was hilted. I trembled and moaned as her tight tunnel enveloped me. Once she was fixed in place, she smiled at me.

"Shall we?" she said simply, reaching over for one of her containers of food.

"So we just eat like this?" I asked.

Mom nodded. "Yeah, just like this. I assume it won't be a problem to keep it up, right?"

"I somehow doubt it will be," I laughed. "I mean, you've kept him up all damn weekend, right?"

"I might wiggle and squirm around a little," she mentioned, demonstrating what she meant. It felt good, even if just slouching here beneath her was unusual. "But I just wanted a good, stiff cock in me while I ate. We're gonna start eating a lot of meals like this if I have my way."

I simply nodded as I picked up one of my containers now.

"And if you just happen to cum inside me, well..." she opined with a shrug. "Win-win, right?"

"Win-win," I agreed.

Her eyes narrowed at me now, and she pointed her chopsticks she'd been using with her noodle soup at me. "But no peeing in me, young man, you got it? Not on my good chesterfield. There is no peeing inside mommy in this house... except in the shower or the bathtub, or some other designated area. But not on my furniture. Are we clear?"

"Clear as a summer's day, mom," I said cheerfully, enjoying her silliness. Only my mother would warn a person not to pee inside her to avoid ruining her furniture's upholstery. "I'll do my best to resist the urge."

I smirked as I squirmed my hips around for a moment and then gave her a single little pump, making her gasp and shiver. "But you know us guys, when we gotta go, we gotta go."

She broke down giggling and had to put her food aside, she waved at me to do the same while she got herself under control. I did as she instructed and she nestled in and leaned against me, her breasts squashed to my chest. She rested her arms around my neck and kissed me deeply, lovingly, as she began to move gently up and down on my cock. Apparently there were rewards for making mom laugh.

"Mmmmm, I love you," she mumbled through our kiss, her tongue laving my mouth and my lips. "Do you love mommy?"

"I love you, mom," I said beck, my hands resting on her hips gently.

"Are you in love with mommy the way she's in love with you?" she asked, still sliding on my cock and making me shudder.

"I am in love with my mom," I said readily. My hands now took hold of her butt cheeks and helped move her up and down slowly and gently on me, both of us just enjoying the sensation.

"Mmmm, you gonna fake-marry mommy, baby?" she moaned as she sat up a little straighter now, looking down at me as she fondled her breasts. She was moving up and down on me, giving me a sultry, seductive look.

"I'll even find us fun little rings to wear when nobody's looking," I said with a grin.

Mom nodded her assent to this idea, then closed her eyes and kept working herself up and down. Finally, she paused and sighed. "Still gotta eat, dammit..."

She thought about her predicament and then arrived at a solution, seemingly. I was disappointed when she lifted herself off my cock, taking hold of it, but then wiggled around a little before beginning to settle back down. My eyes widened as I felt the pressure of going through a tight ring, and then realized mom was putting me inside her ass.

"Mmmm, better," she said finally, giving another wiggle to make sure she was good and pinned before smiling at me. "Let's eat, baby."

She simply picked up her food again and began slurping noodle soup. It took me a moment to adjust, seeing as how I was suddenly in the tight, very warm confines of her butt. She did me the courtesy of not squeezing around me, or at least, only once in a great while. Soon enough, I'd adjusted and recovered enough to pick up my own food and begin eating. Mom was onto something here, this was really pleasant.

"Truth or dare, baby?" she asked. I had to smile. Even after all this, we were determined to include the game that had practically began it all.

"Well, it'd better be a truth, since just about the only dare I could accomplish like this is to pee in your butt," I pointed out.

Mom lurched in my lap and nearly spewed soup on me as she fought to control herself. Body shaking as she laughed with a mouth full of broth and noodles. She put her container aside and swatted me on the stomach, her face creased with mirth at the near disaster.

"Warn me, you fucker!" she giggled before trying to catch her breath. "It's my own fault, really, since you clearly got your sense of humour from me. Your father had the sense of humour of a prolapsed sphincter."

"Hell with that guy, mom," I said, shaking my head. "When I see shooting stars, I wish he got kidney boulders in his dick."

"I know," she cooed in a sympathetic voice, patting my chest now. "The only good thing that wretch ever did was give me you, my love. Count on it. So, a truth, hm?"

I nodded.

She was thinking again. "What's the naughtiest or most outrageous thing you want us to do?" she asked finally.

I paused in eating and gave the matter some thought. "I mean, I can think of a lot of things. Some are ridic, some are out there, and some are pretty, well, private, I guess. Young man selfish shit, really."

"Okay, then," she said, nodding. "Tell me one of each."

I blushed. "Mom..."

"Rules are rules, honey," she chided. "And may I point out that you're buried very deep in my ass, so we're really kinda beyond the private embarrassment phase of our relationship, yes?"

She had me there. "Okay, true. And you've been very open with me about a lot of things."

"Gee, y'think?" she laughed. "You've seen me in those videos at my most depraved. I somehow doubt anything you have planned for us is gonna crack that list."

She had me there. "Okay, ummm... it'd be fun to fuck you while we were cosplaying, wearing some sorts of outfits."

"But no furry stuff, right?" mom asked.

"Well, I'd totally fuck you if you were dressed up like some anime catgirl, but otherwise, no, not the furry stuff," I clarified, making her snicker. "I meant different costumes, like Renaissance, or cyberpunk S&M stuff, I guess."

"I'd absolutely be down for that," mom said readily, nodding. "I've done that sort of thing once in a while. What about an 'out there' one?"

I blushed again. "I can indulge your little rape fetish, I think it'd be fun to chase you around, overpower you and fuck you."

"Agreed," she said again, way too easily to my previous mode of thinking, before this weekend had happened. "I love to be overpowered, followed by ferocious sex, so I'm totally in. I'll bet I can guess the selfish thing."

I titled my head. "Yeah?"

She smiled warmly. "Aaron, you're wonderful, but you're still an eighteen-year-old boy. You want a harem of girls to fuck you to infinity and beyond. You want to spend a night or a weekend in a place where willing girls do whatever you want to you, and one another, treating you like you own them and the entire universe."

I looked down at my food. Busted.

Mom giggled and smirked. "At least you deserve to live out that fantasy. I was sorry your eighteenth birthday was so tame, so maybe I'll find a way to correct that, hm?"

I looked at her, blinking. "Wha?"

She gave me one of her adoring mom smiles. "Aaron, if I ever find a way to get a bunch of slut girls with open minds to be a harem for you for some self-indulgent weekend when we all fuck you to death, then I'll do it. You have my word. I want that fantasy for you."

I could hardly believe what I was hearing, even after everything that had happened so far this weekend. I just nodded. "Wow, mom. Thanks."

"Thank me after it happens, my little boy," she said, digging into her food again. We ate now, since we were both rather hungry. We drank quite a few beers, making sure our day-long buzz was in no danger of leaving. Mom was once again getting the giggles, and thank goodness she was pinned to my cock with her ass, because I think she was getting the spinnies again as well.

She put down one of her containers and then tilted her new beer bottle back, draining it in just a few gulps. She exhaled loudly, looking drunkenly pleased with herself. Then she looked at me with a mischievous, crooked smile, and beckoned me closer with a finger. I leaned into her and she pulled me into a deep, loving kiss, her hands on my cheeks.

"BLORRRRRRRRRK!"

I slammed back away from her in shock, my entire head absolutely buzzing while mom almost fell off my lap from the unbridled cackling she was doing. If it hadn't been for my cock in her, she might have.
"Oh my God!" she wheezed, tears of mirth on her face as she slapped her thigh. "Oh my God, your face, Aaron! That was priceless!"

"Mom!" I managed to gasp, my heart still pounding. "You beer-burped in my mouth through a kiss! You just about blasted my damn head apart!"

She was still laughing, her hand clapped over her mouth as she tried to arrest it. Fail. I could feel her ass squeezing around me as she laughed, the pressure was almost unreal. It was nearly a minute before she began to calm down, leaning forward with her hands on my thighs to support her, her chest heaving as she took deep breaths.

"Oh wow," she managed to say, still quivering as she fought to not laugh. "That was awesome. Julie Zane, you are a fucking comedy genius..."

"Says Julie Zane," I sighed, still not quite recovered from her surprise. "Well, that was sexy."

"Good luck topping that move," mom quipped finally, obviously very pleased with herself. "And you can't even do just the same thing to me, you've gotta top it by burping in my cunt or my ass or something."

"Even this weekend can't account for whatever the Hell just happened," I muttered, shaking my head. "I'm amazed I still have a hardon, you freaked me out but good. It was like Frenching a sasquatch!"

Mom began snickering again, waving at me to stop. "Stop, stop, I'm gonna peeeeeee..."

"It'd serve you right, peeing all over your own couch, y'know," I sniffed, finally adjusting to what she'd done. It was pretty funny, I guess. Wish I'd thought of it, or had a girl with a sense of humour I could do that to.

"Who else could I possibly do that with?" she pointed out through her snickering. "Well, your aunt Tracy, of course."

"Now I'll never get the image of you two lying in a sixty-nine and burping into each other's twats out of my mind," I grumbled, making mom squeezing my cock with her ass again as she burst out laughing.

***

After dinner...

"I'm glad I thought to get this the other day," mom said as she walked back into the living room, holding a decadent chocolate mousse cake in one hand and a can of whipped cream in the other. "Now we have an even better use for them than just eating them, we get to eat them off each other."

"No argument here, mom," I agreed readily, standing near the play area she'd created on the floor for us. While I'd cleared the debris from dinner and taken a quick shower after having my dick in her ass, mom had set up more alcohol and laid down endless blankets and other soft items she didn't mind getting dirty, all over a tarpaulin she rummaged out of the garage. The intent was for us to get messy with dessert and lick it off one another, as well as fucking the whole time. "Gotta say, this is a nice setup."

"Isn't it, though?" she said with a nod, pleased with her handiwork. "Have you ever had sex with food, Aaron?"

"I mean, only once, a little," I admitted, feeling like a rank amateur next to my mom, who seemed to have done everything short of raping an innocent victim or a corpse at this point in life. She was decidedly uninhibited. I couldn't believe I'd tried so hard not to notice over all these years. When I look back on it now, the indicators were definitely there, even if she hid them pretty well.

Hell, even aunt Tracy should've been obvious to me. They were attached at the hip when my aunt visited, Tracy slept in mom's room with her, they kept going out on little 'sisters excursions'... I'd had a mom filter on about her, clearly.

"Oh? Like what?" she asked as she put down the cake and whipped cream on a low table next to her fun spot she'd created.

"It was with Tanny," I explained. "Remember her?"

"Oh, the cute black girl with the cornrows?" mom said, perking up. "I was hoping you had a crush on her. Good to know you're down with the swirl, baby."

"Thanks, mom, I try to keep an open mind for all the right reasons," I said dryly as she snickered. "Anyhoo, she and I were going at it, and she wanted me in her ass, but she wanted something buried up front, too. And since I only have one dick, we used a banana on her."

"Sexy, I've done that," she said, making sure everything was where it needed to be. "Did you eat her banana-flavoured pussy afterward?"

I nodded. "That was fun, and she sure liked it. Licked some caramel off her tits as well. That's about it, though, when it comes to my food adventures, until last night with the cinnamon rolls and the icing sugar."

"Well, Guy Fieri, we're gonna expand those horizons a little bit more tonight," she declared, standing up now, her hands on her hips. "Lots of chocolate, whipped cream, I'm gonna teach you how to suck booze out of a pussy..."

I laughed. "I'm your willing clay, mom."

She smiled naughtily and crooked a finger, beckoning me to her. Convinced she wouldn't pull the same stunt and belch in my mouth again, I stepped up to her in the middle of the love nest she'd created and we wrapped up in an embrace and a deep kiss, her naked body pressing to mine. We sank to our knees as our tongues tangled, hands wandering over now familiar forms.

Mom ended the kiss and smiled at me. "Sooooo, where shall we begin? Rather than clinically instruct you, I think it'd just be the most fun if we just went for it, you know? Do whatever occurs to us."

I nodded. "I'm lookin' forward to licking mousse and whipped cream off you, mom, no lie."

"And I cannot wait..." she purred, reaching down and stroking my erection with her hand. "... to suck whipped cream off this bad boy here. And when it's covered in cream and chocolate mousse, you're going to fuck me with it, make me all kinds of dirty..."

I loved how mom thought, she was all about our mutual pleasure. She looked around the space now. "You've got the cameras set up, good. We'll wanna capture all this, I guarantee."

We went back to swallowing one another's tongues, taking our time making out. There wasn't exactly a rush, after all. Mom broke the kiss long enough to get the bottle of Irish cream from the table and tilted her head back, taking several stiff pulls from it. I listened to her, watched her do it. Her eyes were closed, and I shivered as I realized she made the same gulping sound here that she did when she was swallowing my cum. What a thrilling thought!

She finished drinking and smiled, handing the bottle to me. Thankfully, it was a large bottle, and I took a few swigs as well. We'd intended to get fucked up, and we were definitely on our way. I just wanted to avoid getting so drunk that I couldn't perform. Mom seemed to know what I was thinking and smiled slyly.

"For the record, Aaron," she whispered, her voice almost conspiratorial. "If I pass out from alcohol, I have expectations."

"Get you up to bed?" I suggested, rather reasonably.

She shook her head. "No, baby. If I pass out, you still need to fuck me, as much as possible."

Now normally, any real man was very leery of hearing this, since a drunk and passed-out woman couldn't give consent or change her mind. But this was mom, and I was going to listen to what she had to say on the matter.

"If I'm asleep, or even passed out cold, you fuck this pussy," she whispered, taking my hand and cupping it against her womanhood, which was decidedly slippery and ready to go. "And you fuck this very willing ass... and you fuck my mouth, Aaron. I don't give a damn what the girls say or want these days, I love waking up from being drunk and noticing that I've been fucked, a lot."

She kissed my fingers now as she spoke. "Mommy's big slut phase saw that happen regularly, and I guess I miss it. I'd be passed out, and guys and girls would get inside me, filling me with cum..."

Mom smiled at me now, warmly, adoringly. "And now it gets to be you giving me that gift, that feeling and sensation I love so much. Baby, always fuck mommy when she's passed out or even just asleep, she'll never not want you to. You need to accept that about me."

"Like I'll never object to being woken up by a blowjob?" I asked, smiling back at her.

"Exactly like that," mom purred, nodding. "My good boy will wake up like that all the time from now on, best believe it. I love it all, Aaron. Let's make this our new reality."

My heart was pounding in my chest as I nodded. I couldn't believe how much I wanted what she was describing. I alone, in all the world, could share this with her, my mother, her son. It was a unique blessing.

She watched intently as I slowly tilted the Irish cream bottle, just enough to trickle some of its contents onto her collarbone, and then letting it run down over her beautiful tits. Mom sighed in pleasure as I leaned in and began licking it off her, my tongue sliding around her skin. The heady taste of the cream, mixed with the taste of her warm, aroused skin was just incredible. I felt her cradle my head in her hands, sighing and moaning.

I held one of her breasts up gently as I swirled my tongue around the boozy nipple, sucking on it and gently biting. Mom shivered and let out little gasps. Her nails gently scraped along my scalp and she cooed my name, telling me she loved me.

I finally gently eased her down on her back, and mom lay there with her legs spread, allowing me access to all of her. I knelt over her and kissed and tongued my way down her beautiful body, finding every trickle and droplet of the Irish cream along my way. I finally arrived at her pussy and paused, long enough to take the bottle and drink a little bit more.

Mom moaned as I let my mouth hover right above her slit, and I trickled the cream out of my mouth and onto her. She shivered again as she felt the liquid seep down between her netherlips, followed by me beginning to kiss and lap again. The groan she let out was decidedly louder and longing in nature, spurring me on. Her hands were in my hair again, grazing and gently tugging.

I split her pussylips with my tongue, taking long, slow licks up and down, reaching her clit and making her shudder before descending. She squirmed her hips against me, reveling in how I was making her feel.

"Should I make you cum like this, mom?" I asked as I lapped at her.

"Please..." she said, almost writhing above me now.

I continued licking her, sucking her clit into my mouth and rolling it around, making mom mewl and moan in need. Her natural scent of arousal and the aroma of the Irish cream were making me crazy. I was glad there were soft, fluffy blankets beneath me, because my raging hardon would've been really uncomfortable otherwise, lying like this.

"Gnnnnn," she groaned, churning against my mouth now, her eyes closed and her body shining with perspiration. I was entranced by the sight of her above me, her body an erotic fantasy of a woman lost in the throes of pleasure. It was everything guys my age wanted to see all day.

I buried my tongue in her, making mom gasp and arch her back. I licked deep inside and mom didn't try to hold back. There were plenty more orgasms to be had following this one. She writhed and pumped until she surrendered, groaning loudly and cumming on my tongue. Once she'd calmed down some, I moved up her body and lay on top of her. We kissed deeply as I slid back inside her, and mom wrapped her legs around my waist to keep me there.

The make-out session finally ended, and mom smiled at me lovingly. "Mmmm, your tongue tastes like me and Irish cream. Not gonna get tired of that combo any time soon. But..."

She began to sit up now, and I pulled out of her. Mom got me on my back and then kissed her way down my body. She took a small amount of the Irish cream in her mouth and then drooled it all over my erect, pulsing cock. Without another word, she began sliding her tongue up and down, taking the cream back in her mouth, sighing and moaning the whole time. She looked up at me with those sultry eyes, her long, slow laps up my dick meant to look like she was a kid with a lollipop.

Then she pushed her mouth down my length and began bobbing, her wicked tongue working its magic. She hummed around me, vibrating the skin and making me shudder with this wonderful sensation. Mom knew so many erotic tricks, it just blew my fucking mind.

And fucking is what she did next. She knelt over me and took me inside her pussy, both of us sighing in bliss at the loving, forbidden union. Mom smiled down at me as she slowly squirmed in circles. She took another drink, leaned down, and passed the Irish cream into my mouth through a kiss. I passed it back to her, my hands holding her ass cheeks while she rocked on me.

She sat up again, holding still for a moment while she reached for the cake. I watched as she simply took a messy handful, bringing it back and smiling at me slyly. She started smearing the chocolate mousse across her chest before getting more and rubbing it into her torso. A third helping was applied to her pussy, still spiked to my cock.

"Want dessert, baby?" she asked breathily as she took the canister of whipped cream, spraying the white stuff around her form, including her nipples and then her clit. "I know I do."

She got off me as I knelt up to face her. Mom stopped me from applying the mousse to myself, and she was smiling as she took more handfuls and began spreading it all over my frame. She applied it lovingly to my cock with two hands before adding a large dollop of whipped cream on top.

"I believe the fee for sex here is sixty-nine cents," she lilted, winking at me. Without a word, we fell into an embrace, kissing hungrily. Her body was slippery with the mousse and whipped cream. I didn't bother thinking about the mess we were making. It'd come off in the shower easily enough. We went to our sides, lying in opposite directions, our faces meeting. We kissed and nibbled before slowly beginning to work our way down each other's form.

I found mom's tits, sucking on them and licking eagerly. Mom moaned as she slid her tongue around my chest, getting the gooey mess into her mouth. I laved her belly, my fingers reaching around to grip her ass and hold her in place. Mom undulated her belly against me while she nipped and kissed my abs.

I reached her pussy and dived in readily, not holding back. Mom's shudder and gasp was matched by the one I let out as she plunged her mouth down on my waiting cock, aching for her touch again. I felt like I was devouring her pussy, and she was bobbing back and forth on me hard.

If there's such a thing as sensory overload, I was as close to experiencing it as I ever had been, in an erotic way, at least. The scent of her arousal, the taste of her pussy, the chocolate, the whipped cream... I couldn't get enough, and I was like a kid in a candy store, eating greedily, determined to get all I could in. I grunted and growled into her as she slobbered and sucked my cock messily, making obscene noises as she did it.

"Fuck!" I almost shouted as I pulled myself away from her, leaving her gasping. I scrambled up to my knees and yanked her slippery body onto all fours, facing away from me. Mom gasped as I almost manhandled her into position, and then she cried out as I braced her and drove my chocolate and cream-covered dick deep inside her sloppy pussy.

It was hard to keep hold of her, certainly, because we'd made one another so slippery, but neither of us cared. We fucked like animals, mom slamming herself back against me while I rammed forward, getting as deep into her as I could.

"Gnnnnnaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!" she howled, beyond coherency at this point. We didn't need it, we needed our primal fucking. I needed to flood her with my cum, my seed, to mate and impregnate her. Mom ground back with dreadful eagerness, desperate for me to put a baby in her. Her breath was ragged gasps and growls, sounding like a woman running a marathon and making wild grunting noises.

I pistoned my hips, desperate for release, and mom's maddening contractions around my cock were breaking down any hope I had of lasting. Neither of us wanted to, mind. Her body was shaking almost uncontrollably, and there was no turning back for either of us at this point. I felt the boiling happening, and I knew the moment had arrived as I felt my cock throb and swell inside her.

Mom buried her face in the blankets and screeched, so loud that I was wondering if anyone outside would hear her despite the muffling she was doing. I grunted and thrust in as deep as I could, spewing my cum into her pussy. I almost doubled over from the intensity, my body shaking, and I must have made a ridiculous face. Thankfully, mom was turned away from me, and nobody else could see it.

Mom's pussy was clenching me tightly, squeezing around me like a fist, trying to drain me. She'd barely stopped climaxing before she pulled forward off me and whirled around to face me. Her mouth plunged onto my cock, sucking with a vengeance. She was the expert, no doubt. Mom made me cum like no other girl ever could. The taboo of all this aside, she was just more skilled. Simple as that.

I almost fell onto my back, trembling like a leaf. Mom was still hovering over me, making hungry sounds as she gobbled my erection, sliding her tongue up and down or swirling around the sensitive head. I just lay there, my body limp, the only stiffness left being the rod mom was sucking on. She seemed to finish, and I was still laying with my eyes closed. I felt her lying near me, but she was grunting and then making sucking sounds.

She's getting my cum out of her pussy and eating it, I realized. Hey, if she loved it and it made her happy, more power to her, right? It'd just be a few minutes before I kissed her or licked her pussy again. Once she'd finished, she crawled over me and settled down, snuggling into me and making contented noises. She squirmed her pussy against my cock, but he was finally softening, in need of a rest. I could feel her heart beating, and it was very comforting to me.

"Fuuuuuuck," she mumbled quietly. "Sooooo drrrrunk..."

"Yeah, I'm feelin' it too," I agreed, just holding her. She would no doubt have me worked up again soon enough.

"If I'm puking tomorrow morning, you'll hold my hair, right, baby?" she asked in a little-girl quality of voice.

I thought about that for a moment. "Can I fuck you while you puke?" I asked finally. "Those contractions would be awesome to feel."

Mom burst into giggles at my question. She looked up at me and nodded. "It's been a lot of years since I've had that happen, my love, but yes, ab-so-lutely you can fuck mommy while she's puking if it comes to that. Make mommy cum and take some of the hangover hurt away."

"I thought that's what the pickle brine your friend told you about was for?" I queried.

Mom smirked. "According to her, it's a last resort, meant for the very worst hangovers, the ones where you're in agony and just want to fucking die. Because the brine may cure you, but it is awful."

"Pretty much had that part worked out for myself," I said readily. "I've seen the shit that cucumbers float in until they become pickles. I'd rather lick a girl who hasn't showered in a month."

Mom snickered and nodded. "Yeah, that's what worries me too, but hopefully it won't come to that. Maybe I'll just puke and you can fuck me."

"I'm gonna fuck you anyway, so here's hoping," I pointed out with a nod. Another giggle, and then she was snuggling me again. We lay quietly for some time, simply existing together, and reeking of Irish cream, whipped cream, chocolate, and frenzied sex. Helluva combination.

"Mmmmm," she purred, nuzzling against my sticky chest. "Lovely, sticky boy... I love you like this. But I've always loved you every way..."

"Even when I was stinky and not sticky?" I asked, holding her.

Mom looked up at me and smiled. "Like when you're just finishing playing sports and you've been sweating? Love it, Aaron. Most girls do, you know. A healthy boy with proper hygiene habits can be a joy for a girl to smell when he's been exerting himself. I taught you to take good care of yourself. Your skin and your pores are in good shape, so your scent isn't body odour. I'll bet lots of girls at school love how you smell."
"Gina said she did," I mused. "It turned her on when I was breathing heavily and all sweaty. One time, I swear she was ready to push my down me on my back, rip my shorts off, and just fuck me right there on the soccer field when we'd finished a practice. She was really wild-eyed."

"Too bad she turned out to be a slag," mom sighed. "I'll bet we could've got her to join us in a three-way."

"Maybe I'll get those two sisters," I said, grinning. "We already know they don't mind a li'l incest, right?"

"Yes," mom said, looking at me now and nodding seriously. "Aaron, with Gina gone, make that happen. Get them here and let's fuck them together. Or maybe I'll see if I can seduce them and bring them back for a big sex pile. I'll bet I could."

"Mom," I laughed, hugging her to me and rocking her around, making her squeak and giggle. "I don't doubt that one damn bit."

Mom reached over and took another swig of Irish cream. She sloshed it around in her mouth like it was rinse, and then swallowed loudly. She gave me a grin. "All clean, no cummies. You may kiss me again."

And kiss we did. Before long, though, we'd returned to smearing chocolate mousse and whipped cream all over each other before licking it off. We laughed and giggled, teasing one another. We drank more Irish cream and then followed that with a bottle of cognac, also drunk straight from the bottle. I'm not too sure we were capable of holding glasses at this point.

We were officially fucked-up drunk.

Lying next to one another, fingers entwined and looking at the ceiling, we said very little for some time. Thankfully, mom had proven that Aaron Jr. was still able to perform, since she somehow sucked him to hardness. I was impressed, but with his staying power and her determination to bring out the best in me.

"Whose turn is it?" she asked in a slurring voice.

"Whose... turn f'r wha?" I queried after a pause.

"Truth'r'dare."

"Oh..." I said, almost frowning as I tried to push through the sea of alcohol my brain was floating on and try to remember who had gone last. No dice. "Iono."

"Well," she said, taking a breath. "G'head, I'll go. Go ask me. Jus... don' dare me t'let you pee in my mouth. 's'gross."

Once I'd figured out what she meant, I moved forward. "Truth'r'dare, mom?"

"Dare..."

"Can you... even do a dare... at the moment?" I asked, looking over at her.

"Don' make it an energetic one," she instructed. "Perverted. Not energetic."

I closed my eyes and thought. What did I want her to do?

"Lemme... lemme drink Irish cream outta your cunt... pour it in... like the treacle shit... an' then slurp it out..."

She looked at me slowly. "Where? Not here... might leak through stuff..."

Maybe she'd forgotten about the tarp she'd laid down, but at this point I didn't care. I thought some more and arrived at what hopefully wasn't a terrible idea.

"Upstairs," I said finally. "Your bathroom... we'll do it there... easy to clean, right?"

"What about... everything down here?" she asked. "Clean... cleanup..."

"Tomorrow," I said, breathing heavily now that the super-drunk was really hitting me. "We're too fucked up to do it right now, mom. We'd just... have to do it all over again."

Mom eased herself up. "Gnnnnn, true. Okay... let's go drink Irish cream outta mommy's cunt, baby."

Yeah, that's a normal statement to hear from your own mom.

We helped one another stand up somehow. Mom was almost swaying, her eyes glazed over. I'm sure I wasn't much better. She grabbed the Irish cream, while I remembered our phones and the camera. I put my arm around her and we lurched out of the living room and toward the stairs, leaning on one another for support. The climb was a slow one, for sure, and we had to stop more than once, because we almost lost our balance and rolled back down.

We made it and slogged toward mom's (now our) bedroom,, turning and tottering toward the bathroom. Thank God mom's lights were turned down low, for ambience. I doubt my eyes could've handled full glare.

"Gotta pee," mom mumbled, stopping at the toilet and plunking down with no ceremony. She looked up at me and held her arms out. "Y'wanna come and pee in mommy again, baby?"

Against all odds, I managed to get onto the seat without falling over backward on my head. Unlike our previous operations in this endeavour, I was getting as close as I could into her, and with some rather drunken maneuvering and aiming, I found her pussy with my cock and pushed it home. Mom moaned drunkenly as I entered her, squirming around and pulling me closer still. She breathed heavily, sucking in air as if I'd forced it out of her lungs when I put my dick in her.

"Nnnffff..." she said against my shoulder, trying to compose herself. "Fuck, that's big... okay... okay... peeing... gimme a sec, it's been a while since I've done this with a guy in me..."

I nodded and simply held close, trying to work on relaxing my own muscles. As any guy with a hardon can tell you, pissing is often more difficult than it looks, taking some effort. I was so drunk, however, and my teeth were practically floating from all the booze in our system, and now that I was here, I realized that I did indeed have to go. I have no doubt mom sucked me to erection, but even without her, I might've had a piss hardon at this point.

Didn't matter. Mom wanted me to pee in her, like I'd done out in the backyard, and I wasn't about to disappoint her, drunk or not. One of my great truths in life, especially now, was to never disappoint mom.

Mom shuddered and let out a little gasp, followed by a splashing sensation on me. She'd managed to begin peeing, and it felt kinda weird, tingling and incredibly warm on my sensitive skin around my groin. Mom pressed her lips to mine and kissed me deeply, snaking her tongue into my mouth. I kissed her back, welcoming the distraction from concentrating and just letting things happen.

Seconds later, I shivered and whimpered as I started letting go, jetting inside her. She sucked in her breath, probably because of all the pressure she was feeling now, and the more I went, I didn't blame her, because I was pissing like a damn racehorse. It began squirting and splooshing out of her between us now, and I moaned loudly at the sense of relief I felt at draining the lizard.

The kiss ended about the same time I managed to stop peeing inside her, and mom was breathing heavily, almost panting. She looked up at me with glazed eyes, the expression somewhere between impressed and disbelieving.

I smiled, not knowing what else to do. "So," I said finally. "Did I get it right?"

"Much more of that and I'd've looked pregnant," she breathed, trying to compose herself. "Jesus, boy, you've got a bladder the size of a beach ball, or a hollow leg."

"Did you cum?" I asked, caressing her sticky face. "I kinda thought you did, but I wasn't sure."

Mom smiled now and nodded, blushing. "A li'l mini one, but yeah. You made me cum, baby. You're kinda becoming the expert at it, and we only began fucking this morning. You've got a promising career as a mommy-fucker, for sure."

"Well, one you is more than enough," I assured her, pressing my forehead to hers and rubbing my nose on hers. "You're all the mommy I need."

She smiled warmly and kissed me again, tangling her tongue with mine. She took a deep breath and seemed to assess how she felt. "Still very drunk, but better... I think expelling all that extra liquid freed up some space, y'know?"

"I feel a little better too, I think," I mused, still keeping her pinned to me. "Still drunk as fuck, yeah, but a little more capable, I guess?"

"Hopefully you're capable of sucking Irish cream outta my cunt, 'cuz that's what we're here to do," mom stated, waving in the general direction of the shower.

I nodded and mom lifted herself up, moaning as I popped out of her. Yet more of my pee cascaded out of her, but we both ignored that as I stood, walking unsteadily over to the shower. I turned to look at her while she waited for her pussy to finally drain. "I'm gonna... I'm gonna run the shower to warm up the floor, mom, an' then we'll lie you down in an area where you won't get water directly on you, 'kay?"

She nodded and waited patiently on the toilet seat, still squeezing. She smiled and watched me intently. Once I had the water at the right temperature, I came back out and pulled her up. She giggled as she swayed slightly while walking.

"Don' worry about me, baby," she said with a crooked smile. "I'll be fine with ano... another orgasm or six. But first..."

She leaned back against the wall of the shower and pulled one of the detachable heads out of its holder. "Gotta finish cleanin' up for you. This is gonna make me shriek, pretty sure..."

And with that, she tilted her hips forward and then used one of her hands to spread her pussylips open. She took a deep breath and then pushed the nozzle just inside herself, causing her to judder and gasp loudly before crying out. I lunged in and put my arms around her before her legs buckled and eased her down to the floor. Mom kept the jet inside herself, however.

"FffffffffuuuuuuUUUUCK!" she yelled before shaking again and then finally letting go of the nozzle, which dropped out of her, simply spraying around. I ignored it and held her close, stroking her face. She smiled up at me tiredly.

"Had to clean out my girl so that you could suck all the booze outta me, right?" she said in an unsteady voice. "Wow, I keep forgetting how fucking intense that is. I didn't quite cum, just sensory overload, y'know?"

"Can't say as I do, never tried anything like that," I said with a smirk. "Pass. But I'll help you with it any day you like."

"Smartass," she cooed, reaching up and caressing my cheek. "So mommy'll just stay here on the floor while you do your thing?"

I nodded. "I do the work, you have the orgasm, got it?"

"Do nothing, cum like a complete slut. Got it..." she said, nodding back and winking at me. I gently laid her down and mom waited for me, squirming and caressing herself. I retrieved the bottle of Irish cream and brought it into the large space. The floor was plenty warm by now, and mom seemed fine with where she was.

"So how do I do this?" I asked as I knelt by her, the bottle in hand. "Like, do I put your ass in the air and then stick it inside you and pour some before I pull it out and then begin sucking?"

Mom giggled. "It's a messy operation no matter what, baby, so whatever works for you."

I shrugged and began hoisting mom into position, gently rolling her onto her upper back and keeping my knees beneath her to prop her up. Frankly, I was thinking she might be drunk enough that if I didn't support her, she'd go ass over teakettle, and I sure as Hell didn't want that.

"Am I allowed to hold myself open for you?" she asked, fluttering her eyelashes at me. "It will make your life easier, and it doesn't really count as effort."

"Sure, thanks, mom," I said easily. She was on her upper back now, her knees bent beside my ears and spread around me. I kept one hand around her waist to steady her and she reached up now and used fingers to pull her thick netherlips apart, exposing her wet inner pink to me. Now I just had to figure out the next part of this weird little operation.

I pressed my thumb over the opening in the bottom, doing a decent job of sealing it closed. Mom watched as I brought the bottle up to her hips and she pulled a little harder, moving her fingers down slightly into the opening she'd created to keep it wide. My mouth watered at the sight of her inner pussy, now centered around a small black hole that disappeared inside her. She giggled and flexed her pussy muscles for me, closing and opening it for a moment.

I kept my thumb firmly on the opening of the bottle and turned it over. I pressed the back of my thumb to her pussy, pausing and thinking this through.

"Just move your thumb and push down, baby," she said softly, smiling. "Don't worry, I can take it. This'll be messy and fun."

I nodded and moved my thumb, which was followed by some splashing and a weird 'galook' sound. As mom instructed, I pushed down and she inhaled sharply as the bottleneck entered her, along with the rush of cream. She shivered and bit her lip. Before long, the Irish cream was backing up and running out of her.

I pulled the bottle out, eliciting another gasp, and turned it right side up, preserving what remained inside. Mom's pussy was still overflowing, and she giggled again as the Irish cream flowed out, running in rivulets down her ass or over her stomach to her tits and neck.

Without another word, I put the bottle down, leaned in, and latched my mouth on to her waiting cunt, making her gasp and shake loudly. I was tempted to try actually sucking, but thought I'd best start in a more normal way, licking it and getting my tongue inside. I pushed inside, and to my drunken delight, it seemed to work. I could taste pretty much nothing but Irish cream, even if I could feel her pussy all around my tongue.

Mom was squirming and whimpering as I lapped and wiggled my tongue. I don't know how successful I was actually being, and her inner muscles contracting was probably forcing more of the cream out than I was, but it the effect was still positive. Irish cream was trickling down my throat, and mom was about to cum, hard.

She spasmed and her fingers left her pussylips and gripped into my hair, almost yanking my down while she practically doubled over on herself, shaking and gasping. I locked her in place as best I could, unable to breathe, since she was trying to force my entire head inside her cunt. I kept sucking and lapping, hearing her shameless groans of utter pleasure, and my mind whirled knowing that it was me making her cum so hard.

Mom basically collapsed in on herself. It was if she went boneless. Her fingers and arms became noodles and flopped down at her side, while her legs went limp on my shoulders. She was breathing heavily, staring sightlessly at the ceiling of the shower, and I was glad she wasn't directly under the deluge or she would've drowned because her mouth was wide open.

I managed to push myself up into a straighter kneeling position, leaning over her and watching her now. She didn't seem to know I was there. I know she was still very drunk, and she'd just had a mind-blowing orgasm, so I had no clue when she'd finally come back to earth.

I, on the other hand, was sporting quite the erection, and I knew exactly what to do with it. I put her legs down on the shower floor and made sure they were spread enough to accommodate me. Mom still hadn't responded, staring off like a squishy, sexy wet mannequin.

She did sigh lightly when I pushed my cock inside her.

I was braced on my hands and looking down at her while I began to gently move in and out of her. I built up a nice, slow rhythm, and she began to respond. I could see her eyes fluttering, and then her hands moved, finally coming to rest on my ass. She blinked and then glanced up at me, smiling lovingly.

"Hello, baby," she whispered. "Are you fucking your mommy good? You going to make her cum again?"

"That's the plan," I answered, nodding. "Make you cum good and hard."

"Yessss," she sighed, smiling dreamily. "And get all that yummy cum inside me, right?"

"You've still got the Irish cream in you too, no doubt, so that'll be an interesting taste mix for you," I pointed out with a grin.

Mom shivered and wrapped her legs around me now, clearly having recovered from her orgasm stupor. She was doing what she loved most and did best, fucking. She cooed and moaned and whispered to me, telling me how good I was making her feel and how much she loved me.

Soon enough, I shuddered and pushed down hard, and mom arched her back and shoved her hips up against me, squeezing my cock as she orgasmed, her pussy thirstily drinking my cum. I lay on top of her, both of us panting, before I pushed myself up into a kneeling position, my dick leaving her tight tunnel. She groaned as I pulled her into a sitting position, but then she readily repositioned herself onto all fours in front of me and took my cock in her mouth.

She hummed in pleasure, apparently loving the mingled flavours of our cum and the Irish cream. She made sure I was thoroughly cleaned before she began scooping what was left inside her pussy out and sucking it off her fingers. Mom was something of a cumpire, seemingly. Not that I minded, since I was the primary beneficiary of her addiction to semen.

"Mmmmm, help me up, baby," she murmured, holding out a hand. "We need to get clean so we can go to bed. Another big day tomorrow."

We showered rather tamely, since we were both still drunk. We assisted one another, and then stood under the shower heads, slowly turning down the temperature until it was cold enough to be shocking us out of our inebriated state, at least somewhat. I turned off the water and we toweled one another dry.

Now mom had her hair wrapped in a towel, and she asked me if I'd like to brush her hair. Of course, I said yes. This woman had spent the whole weekend giving me the best orgasms I'd ever had.

She was sitting in her soft chair while I stood behind her, gently brushing out her long brown hair. Mom hummed and sighed contentedly, her eyes closed. She was still naked, of course, and I could see down her body. Mostly just her tits, admittedly, but that was certainly more than enough from my point of view. Ample reward, so to speak, for my current task.

Her phone buzzed twice, indicating she had a message coming in.

"Odd at this hour," she mused, reaching over and taking up the device while I continued with brushing her hair. She opened her phone and read it. "It's my friend Becky. Remember her?"

I thought about that. "Tall blonde lady, big knockers? She's a high school teacher, right?"

"Yes, that's her, you perv," mom said, smirking. "You're right about the big tits, though, they're at least as big as mine, and she's a lot younger than me too. We got to know each other through teacher conferences here in the city. I've always been incredibly wet for her, but as far as I know, she's straight. Never had the nerve to ask her anything like that."

I raised an eyebrow. "That doesn't seem like you, mom. You're usually really confident."

"Becky's gorgeous, honey, and everybody lusts after her," mom said, still looking at the message. "I've gone out for drinks and meals with her, but it was just two teachers laughing and griping after school, there was never the least hint of her being interested in any more than that."

"Still doesn't seem like you," I pointed out.

"Maybe, but she's also intimidating as Hell," mom added. "She's taller than me, and she's an absolute wrecking machine with some martial art. Something from Israel, she said."

"She knows Krav Maga?" I asked, my eyes widening.

"That's it," mom confirmed, nodding. "We were out with some other teachers one night, just having a good time. We were all women. A bunch of drunk assholes started bothering us and they weren't taking no for an answer. Before any of us knew what had happened, Becky had lunged out of her seat and flattened three of them. The rest scattered like roaches. It was crazy to see."

"Well, I doubt she's messaging you to challenge you to a sparring match, so what did she have to say?" I queried. I might've just looked over her shoulder to see for myself when she read it, but I'm not the nosey type, really. She'd tell me what she wanted to.

Mom read the text message again. "She wants to talk to me tomorrow about a business proposal, whatever that means."

"She's not gonna get you involved with some Ponzi scheme or get you selling Mary Kay products, is she?" I laughed as I kept brushing.
"I somehow doubt that," my mother said, shaking her head. "I'll just tell her I'm under the weather and staying home, so she can call me whenever she gets the chance."

Mom keyed in the response and then put her phone back down. Some minutes later, I finished her hair and we walked back to her bed, hand-in-hand. We got into the bed and cuddled in to one another, one of mom's legs slung over my thigh. My cock was nestled to her pussy, and we kissed deeply and lovingly. Her eyes were shining with love and adoration as she stroked my cheek. My heart was pounding as I looked back at her. She was so beautiful.

"I love you so much, Aaron," she whispered to me.

"I love you too, mom," I whispered back, meaning it with every fibre of my being.

"You not tired of your old mom yet?" she asked, smirking.

"Not possible," I said, shaking my head. "I'll never get tired of how wonderful you are."

I squirmed my cock against her pussy just a little, making her eyes widen and she squeaked. "I'll never get tired of fucking you, either."

"Mmmm, good to know," she purred, nibbling my lips as she held my face. "Because I'm never gonna get tired of that cock of yours, baby. I want it in me as much as possible."

I think we were both too pooped to pop at this point, so me getting in her wasn't on the table at the moment. We kissed and whispered to one another before mom snuggled into me again and whispered 'good night' before going silent. I held her for some time, just pondering the past few days and what an incredible ride it had been.

And to think that this was just the beginning!

Sleep finally found me, and not surprisingly, I dreamt about making love to my mother.

***

Morning...

I'd remembered to not set my alarm, and I woke up in an empty bed. I took me half a second to realize it was mom's primarily because it was more plush than mine, and it smelled like her. I instantly smiled and almost fell back asleep because of the comfort it gave me. I also noted that mom was not in bed with me.

But then I heard her humming a song nearby, and the smile returned to my face. I pulled myself out of bed and wandered toward her bathroom. Mom was sitting down on her seat and her eyes were closed as she kept humming. Still naked, she looked beautiful. She seemed to sense my presence, because she opened her eyes and a loving smile adorned her lovely face. She held out her arms and spread her legs while she continued sitting, and I knew exactly what she wanted.

I hunched down and sidled forward onto the toilet seat with her, and mom put her arms around my shoulders, followed by her legs around my waist. Her pussy nestled into my cock as she kissed me lovingly, a wonderful good morning.

"Mmmmm, go ahead, baby," she whispered as she kissed along my cheek and jawline. "Let it out for mommy..."

I nodded and within seconds, I was peeing against her. Mom shivered and sighed in pleasure at the sensation. She kissed me, nibbling at my lips and then down to my shoulder, squirming her increasingly wet womanhood against me. Clearly we'd be showering moments from now.

"Did my little boy sleep well?" she asked in a gentle and almost dreamy voice.

"I slept great," I replied, meaning it. I felt great. "Feeling amazing this morning."

"Well, I might have woken up and then sucked your dick in the wee hours of the morning," mom admitted, giving me a naughty smile. "I mean, it was just right there, and I couldn't resist. You never woke up, but after mommy swallowed all that yummy, yummy cum, you had such an angelic smile on your face. I felt very accomplished and proud."

"If you made me cum, no wonder I'm feelin' so good this morning," I quipped, making her giggle and nuzzle into me again. I finally finished peeing and I started up the shower while mom got towels for us from her closet.

"Gonna be a laundry day, for sure," she stated as she got under the water with me. "This is my last set of clean towels. We've been very busy and very naughty."

"No kidding," I laughed as we started to rinse off. We didn't need a full cleanse by any means, just a quick wash to do away with the night's activities. We were quick and brisk about it, trying to keep our hands to ourselves lest we begin fucking heatedly. Truth be told, I was rather hungry, so getting downstairs and putting food in my belly was a priority.

"Not hung over at all, baby?" mom asked as we got out and dried off.

I shook my head. "Seemingly not, what about you?"

She smiled blissfully. "Happy to say no. But then, I peed a few times overnight, sucked your dick and gave myself a few quiet orgasms, so I guess my preventative measures worked, right?"

It was just past seven in the morning, and it was cool outside. We decided to eat at the table in the dining room. Of course, we stayed naked, but mom put an apron on to cook, since bacon was involved. Since mom was making breakfast, I set about other matters.

"Mimosas, mom?" I asked, rummaging around for champagne and orange juice. "I mean, we don't need to get fucked up again, but I do love the idea of drinking all day with you."

"That sounds wonderful, Aaron," she said, nodding as she kept prepping the food. "Set us up, and keep it flowing, I guess."

"Mostly done now," I said, having put the glasses, champagne, and OJ on the table already. "I'll set up the silverware and stuff and then take a look at the mess in the living room."

"Oh my Lord, I'd forgotten that," mom almost sighed. "Okay, but just take stock, baby, don't try to clean it all up by yourself, you won't have enough time before breakfast is ready."

"Promise," I said cheerfully as I finished setting the table before heading into the living room. Yup, we left a big mess in there, no question. Forget all the dinner stuff still strewn around, the tarp was still on the floor and covered in dessert refuse and alcohol. It didn't smell bad, but it looked like the floor of a Turkish prison. "Yikes..."

"That bad, eh?" mom called from the kitchen. Clearly she'd heard me. "No worries, baby, it'll take no time at all if we tag-team it."

"Here's hopin'," I sighed as I looked around. Thank God it wasn't fly season yet, since all the food was left exposed. I went back into the kitchen and snuggled up behind mom, my cock nestling into her exposed ass while my hands immediately came to rest on her ample breasts under the apron. She giggled and squirmed her butt cheeks back against me.

"You ready to fuck mommy for the rest of the day after she feeds you?" she asked in a teasing voice while she whisked the eggs in a bowl.

"Is mommy ready to be fucked hard for the rest of the day?" I asked, pressing in a little closer.

"Ooh, yes she is," mom whispered, shivering a little but somehow keeping on task. "We are gonna fuck so much, Aaron."

We were set up to eat at the little table, since we'd probably end up fucking on the large one and there was a distinct possibility that in our eagerness to get at one another we might just sweep all the dishes and cutlery on to the floor, like in some movies. That, and we were closer to one another at the little table. I finished some miscellaneous tasks and by the time that was done, mom had finished cooking.

"Sit, mom," I said, untying her apron and then guiding her over to the table, steering her with her butt, which made her giggle. "I'll serve, since you did the hard part."

"I'm pretty sure you're the one with the 'hard' part, baby," she whispered, giving me a wicked smile as she stroked her hand along my thickening cock. She leaned in and kissed it before letting me get to work. Mom had made enough for pretty much three servings each, and knowing how much sex we were going to have, we'd need it.

Bacon, eggs, sausages, toast, fried potatoes, little fruit cups, coffee, and mimosas. Mom had really pulled out all the stops for breakfast. And to think we were both skipping school, pretending to have colds. She smirked and winked at me across the table, knowing how naughty we were being.

"Sooooo," mom said, smiling at me slyly over the rim on her mimosa as she took a sip. I felt her foot slide up my leg and begin caressing my crotch. "Where's the world's bestest boy gonna fuck me first? I expect to be taken for the rest of the day and not have to instruct."

"That's fine, but I'll ask occasionally if you have any requests," I replied with a nod and a grin. "And since you've made it my responsibility to choose for the rest of the day, I guess you'll just have to wait and see, won't you?"

"Ooh, depriving me of all agency and making me guess, hm?" she giggled. We continued eating, and I got up and made a second plate for us. She kissed my dick as I put hers down and before I returned to my own seat. We stopped talking so much, concentrating on eating, since we wanted to get to the fucking, even if it remained unsaid. We both knew, and it was exciting.

"D'you ever get off on the washer, mom?" I asked finally, looking at her. "I mean, we've had that thing for years and you've never replaced it. It works, and that's great, but after a while I got suspicious that you might be... attached to it."

Mom blushed and then giggled before nodding. "You've noticed how much it vibrates and shakes around. I even lowered one of the little feet a fraction of an inch to make sure it was uneven and rocked more. So yes, I do indeed sit on it, or hump one of the corners while it's working, and it gets me to the promised land."

"And since it's in the basement, I never heard you," I pointed out, grinning.

"The only risk was that the machine is old and loud, so if you came downstairs, there was a chance I might not have heard your approach," mom admitted. "Then you would've seen a side of mommy you weren't ready for."

"Well, when we do the towels, you'll get to show me," I said simply. "Lookin' forward to it."

We resumed eating and I got our third plates ready. We were nearly finished when mom looked up at me, her eyes glinting. "Should we do the dishes first, or put it off until after round one?"

"That sounds tempting, but today might be a rabbit hole day, mom, where we just get going and can't stop," I mused. "I guess we'll do the dishes, but tease each other like crazy. How's that sound?"

"Wonderful, baby, of course," she breathed, her eyes shining with excitement. I'd come to know that look well in the past three days and loved it. We finished breakfast and cleared the table, heading over to the sink. Mom had removed her apron after she finished cooking, so she was as naked as myself. We began filling the sink and washing the dishes, standing next to each other, close enough that our hips were touching.

Mom kept nudging me and finding opportunities to touch my cock. I was horny enough that within seconds, I had a raging hardon, making her smirk and giggle, pleased with herself. She was washing a plate, her hands deep in the sink's water when I dropped my towel and got behind her, shoving her into the counter. Mom gasped as my hips met her ass cheeks, my cock pressed up against her.

"Aaron, what... we're supposed to wait..." she protested.

I ignored her and forced her legs apart enough to insert my raging dick between her legs and thrust up inside her slippery pussy.

"Aaron, I... gnnnnnnn... baby, we... we said we'd wait..." she managed to say as I bottomed out in her.

"Don't care, mom," I grunted, my hands reaching up and latching on to her tits, gripping them tightly. She shuddered in response. "You gave me a hardon, so I'm puttin' it to good use."

"Someone's... feeling their assertive oats this morning..." she panted now, leaning forward and resting her hands on the counter while she looked back over her shoulder at me. "Not giving mommy any choice in the matter?"

"Not this time," I confirmed, thrusting up inside her and making her shudder and moan loudly. It was my first fuck of the morning, and I had no particular idea how long I'd last, so my plan was to make mom cum hard, at least once here at the sink. What happened after that would just be made up as I went along. I kept thrusting inside her and mom made lovely sounds as she ground her ass back against me.

"Mmmmm, yesssss," she cooed, squeezing my cock with her pussy muscles. "Get that lovely dick deep, baby... make me cum all over you..."

Dishes were completely forgotten, of course, but I almost laughed at the unbidden image of mom continuing to wash dishes while getting fucked, as if it was not happening or the most normal thing in the world. I gripped and squeezed her tits harder, just how she liked it, and mom's groans were shameless in their acceptance of the pleasure.

I ramped up the speed and power of my thrusts, determined to make her cum without cumming myself. Mom seemed to understand what I was aiming at and simply surrendered to my will, letting herself get fucked. Soon enough, she was panting and hissing, a sheen of sweat on her skin. Her fingers were flexing on the counter, and she was biting her lip.

I felt her back arch, and she pressed back against me, lowering her body. She was shuddering and I felt her pussy squeezing me.

"Gnnnnn, Aaron..." she wheezed, her eyes squeezed shut. "Fuuuuuuuuu-"

She jammed back against me and clapped a hand over her mouth as she shrieked. She ground and writhed, cumming on me. Somehow, I weathered her pussy's assault and didn't cum, mostly by watching her refrain from screeching so loud in our kitchen that the whole neighbourhood heard her. They would've, for sure, without the hand over her mouth.

Mom flopped against the counter, and it was a good thing I was behind her, because her knees seemed to buckle too. She was barely holding herself up and panting heavily, her skin flushed pink and wet with sweat. Mine was pretty warm and wet too, but not quite on the same level as her. I could feel my erection still pulsing inside her while she clamped around me.

"Homigod..." she breathed, staring at the counter, still trembling from little orgasm aftershocks. "Ohhh, baby... Aaron, yes, always, to that..."

She started to push herself up to stand straight. Reluctantly, I pulled out of her and let her turn around. She leaned back against the counter and parted her legs enough that I could stand between them and sink back inside her. We both moaned, and she put her arms around my shoulders while looking up at me, her eyes glassy.

"Good job," she said quietly, her fingernails caressing the back of my neck and making me shiver. "Forcing mommy to have sex is very welcome, Aaron. You can't rape the willing, after all."

"You'll just have to come up with a code word to use for when it's genuinely not the right moment," I said simply. "Whether you like to admit it or not, there'll be times that's true."

"Okay, fair, but those'll be pretty self-obvious, I imagine," she admitted. "And hopefully it'll be only one incident in a thousand where that proves true. I do love being interrupted and fucked. Gotta admit, during my younger years, I expected to be interrupted to be fucked, and took precautions to make sure."

"So aside from waltzing into your school during classroom hours and bending you over your desk, pretty much any time is viable, right?" I posited with a smirk.

Mom made a show of considering that exception and I laughed, shaking her around a little while I was inside her. She laughed as well and then wrapped her arms and legs around me, leaning in and kissing me deeply. We made out like that with me deep inside her for some time before I took firm hold of her ass cheeks and lifted her away from the counter. She shuddered and groaned into my mouth as she sank even further down onto my cock.

We kept kissing as I turned and waddled my way over to the long dining room table, setting her down on it. We stopped kissing long enough for mom to look up at me, her eyes glinting with expectation.

"Ooh, now it's the table, hm?" she whispered rather excitedly. Perhaps predictably, we hadn't finished washing the dishes. No matter. This was where we wanted to be. "I wish I could tell you that you're going to be the first person to fuck me and make me cum on it, Aaron."

I shrugged. "I just need to be the person who made you cum hardest on it, mom," I replied before pushing her down on her back, her legs still over the sides. She gasped and looked up at me, wide-eyed. Her legs pretty much automatically wrapped around my thighs in response. I leaned over her, hands resting on the table top and began thrusting inside her, our eyes locked.

"Nffff... yes... oh, fuck, baby..." she gasped, her hands snaking up to caress my chest before finding my face and caressing my cheeks. "Just like that... fuck mommy good..."

The table, as I've mentioned, is long and very sturdy. It barely moved or rocked at all. I had no doubt that I could lie on top of mom on this piece of furniture and there was no chance of it breaking with our combined weight. I had a pretty good inkling that's why mom had bought it at all. And it was definitely serving its purpose now. I pushed in and out of her greedy pussy, occasionally looking down to see my cock shining with her lubrication as it pulled out and before spearing back in again.

"And this time..." she hissed, still caressing my face. "You cum... you cum deep inside mommy... get all that cum deep in her..."

I nodded and kept thrusting, with mom churning her hips against me. I moved my hands to her tits and mom keened and mewled as I began groping and squeezing them, pinching and pulling on her nipples. Her pussy clenched around me reflexively in response. It felt so damn good, and I had no intention of not cumming. I just wanted to hold out long enough to cum with her. Fortunately, that didn't seem too far off either. We had all day to fuck, we just went for as many orgasms as possible.

"I love you, baby," she panted, her eyes shining as she looked up at me. "Fuck me hard and show me you love me."

"I love you so much, mom," I grunted, picking up the pace even more. "I can't tell you how much, gonna have to... show you..."

Mom nodded eagerly and we were done talking, thrusting and writhing against each other now. I could feel the sweat and heat of our bodies, and felt the tingling beginning to blossom inside me, starting in my balls and radiating out. Her wanton cunt was fluttering and squeezing around me, I just had to hold out until she...

"Aaron!" mom cried out, arching her spine. Her fingernails were almost straking my back; she'd be leaving scratches for sure. Those'd be fun to explain to anyone who saw them at school. I pushed in as hard as I could, straining and groaning loudly. The dam burst and I bucked my hips, cumming deep inside my mother. Mom screeched through clenched teeth, her fingernails in my traps, her whole body arched.

Her pussy sucked the cum from my cock greedily, draining me. Mom was shaking and grinding on my shamelessly. We rocked and jammed against one another for I don't know how long. Mom finally did her boneless flop thing, any part of her body that wasn't her tits seeming to deflate and lie limply. Her chest heaved and she said nothing, staring off into the aether. Me, I was little better, lying down gently on top of her. I could feel her heart beating.

We kissed again, and whispered words of love to one another. Finally I found the strength to push myself back up, but I stayed inside mom until she was sitting up, her body pressed to mine. She took several deep breaths, looked up at me, and nodded.

I stepped back, my limp cock falling out of her with a wet noise. I'd moved back enough that mom edged herself off the table and sank immediately to her knees, taking my cock in her mouth and sucking our mingled love essences off me. She hummed and moaned in pleasure as she cleaned me. I knew that she already had one of her hands clamped over her pussy, keeping my cum from leaking out. She'd be seeing to that mess momentarily.
Once she was done, I eased her back to her feet and she leaned back on the table. I grabbed my phone and recorded mom scooping our cum out of her gooey snatch and eating it. I laughed and she giggled, making a point of licking her fingers and sucking them clean.

"God, I wish I was flexible enough to fold myself over and lick my own pussy," she sighed, finally finishing the operation. "I would love to be able to suck your cum out of myself. Maybe I'll take up really intensive yoga again, so I can work it out."

She smiled at me through the camera as she rubbed her fingers up and down her pussy. "Does my little boy want to see mommy licking herself?"

"I'd pay good money to see that," I replied, making her snicker.

"Well fortunately for you, mommy's willing to let you watch that show for free, baby," she cooed. "All day, every day. My little man gets it all at no cost. Everything on the house."

"You're too good to me, mom," I said cheerfully, ending the recording and smiling at her. Mom went over to the small table and made another mimosa for herself. She knocked it back and almost gargled with it before swallowing and then smiling at me brightly.

"There we go, all kissable again," she declared. "Kissies for mommy?"

You won't be surprised to hear that I kissed her.

***

We were down in the basement now, loading up the washing machine. We'd used so many towels and left so much dessert on so many sheets that it was going to be a two-load job. Normally, we were on top of laundry quickly enough to never have more than one, but in our defense, we'd been rather preoccupied this weekend.

"Whew," mom said as she added in the last towel. We'd decided to do them first, since we would no doubt need them before long. She closed the door and turned on the washer. "In about twenty minutes, she'll be rockin' and rollin' enough for me to put on a show for you, baby. So what'll we do until then?"

I thought about it for a moment. "Truth or dare, mom?"

"Ooh, almost forgot about the game," she said. "Truth."

I had a tough one ready. "What has been the best moment of this weekend so far for you?"

Mom sagged. "That's not fair, Aaron," she whined. "How could I possibly pick?"

"Okay, okay," I chuckled, knowing it was slightly unfair, but still willing to corner her. After all, she'd burped in my mouth. "Top three moments."

"Ugh, hardly better, but let me try," she sighed, leaning back against the washer and tapping her cheek while looking at the basement ceiling. "Ummmm... can I do four?"

I nodded.

"Okay, first..." she began, counting off on her fingers. "There was the moment I felt us bonding like we did when you were breastfeeding. That was emotionally the most important moment. Second, the glee I felt when I made you orgasm with the first blowjob. I was so very proud of myself, and giddy like a little girl."

"No argument there," I quipped, making her smirk at me.

"Third, the orgasm I had last night where you had me face-down and ass-up," she continued. "That orgasm nearly blasted my soul out of my body. It was so primal. They've all been amazing, often for different reasons, but we were rutting and mating like animals at that very second, and it touched something deep inside me. I will never forget that feeling."

She drew a deep breath. "And lastly, the sheer terror I felt was when I was showing you the videos of me at my most illegal and depraved. I... I nearly pissed myself in fear, and then nearly pissed myself in relief when you said you loved it. Those emotions turned my nerves to jelly. I'll never forget how I felt right then."

"Those are a good four moments, mom," I said readily, nodding. "I don't blame you for not bein' able to pick."

She smiled at me. "Truth or dare, my love?"

"Truth, since you're puttin' on a show for me in a few minutes," I decided.

Her smile was a rather wicked one. "Name something you don't want to do with mommy."

"I can think of a few things," I said readily. "But they don't apply to just you, they apply to all women. Keep away from my ass, don't piss in my mouth, no scat, and no heavy bondage."

She snickered. "Okay, but you're not trying too hard. Name one thing you won't do with mommy specifically."

I thought about that, but the answer came quickly. "I'll never knock you up, and I'll never be able to do abuse roleplay with you. I guess I could do that with other girls if it turned them on, but... no, not you. I mean, I'll spank your ass, I'll slam you up against a wall and fuck you, but... I couldn't speak to you in degrading terms or spit on you, stuff like that." I explained, feeling myself blush just for thinking them at all.

Mom nodded, but was quiet. "I'm not into that sort of thing anyway, but... Aaron, that means a lot, actually. You couldn't abuse me, even pretending to."

She smiled and reached forward to caress my cock. "And I'm glad you don't feel any need to knock me up. I mean, yes, you couldn't since I already took care of that possibility, but it also means that we can roleplay you getting me pregnant all the time, right? Frenzied sex where you're trying to put a baby in me?"

"Now that I can do, mom," I said, nodding and grinning. She took my hand and walked me back upstairs, blushing a little while she looked in front of herself. We wandered into the living room and I stretched out on the chesterfield, allowing mom to lie down on top of me. She snuggled in, her pussy pressed to my cock and her tits to my chest. She almost purred as she kissed and nipped at my shoulders.

"I had a weird mommy dream last night," she murmured as she continued kissing me. "We met for the first time, even though I was somehow your mom still. I dunno, dreams are weird. And I think I was your age. But we met and we just began fucking like crazy, going at it and knowing we were meant to be in love. Love at first sight, but somehow I was still mom in some weird way. I hadn't given birth to you, but I was your mom."

"I'm sure there's some psychologist out there who could unwrap the layers of that dream onion, mom, but I don't think we should ask anyone," I chuckled, caressing her back and her ass.

"I think it's called a Jocasta Complex," she mused. "I doubt what we have is quite that psychotic, though. I want to make love to you and have you in my life forever, but I still want you to be find a girl, marry, give me grandkids, and be happy. I just don't wanna lose this in the process."

She thought about it some more. "I mean, I would let you go, of course, if I had to, since your happiness is what I want most for you. I guess I've been thinking a lot overnight, and-"

I kissed mom to shut her up. She trembled and sighed, kissing me back. When the kiss ended, I smiled at her. "I promise, mom, I'll always love you and keep you happy. I want to give you grandkids, and I promise, whoever my wife is, she'll love you too, as much as I do."

"Best find a girl from a broken household so I can take over her love easily," she quipped, winking at me. I laughed and rolled us over until I was on top of her. Mom was breathing heavily, looking up into my eyes, waiting to see what I did next. What would I do with her until the washer was ready?

Her phone buzzed. Mom blinked for a moment, coming out of whatever zone I'd had her in, and picked up the device to see what the message was.

"That was Becky," she said, putting her phone down again. "She'll call in exactly one hour."

I nodded. "Must be something important if she's being so precise."

"Well, that's her, frankly, she's a bit of a time management nazi," mom agreed. "It's funny, because she's totally built like a porn star, but she seems so straightlaced. If I didn't know better, I'd swear she was a librarian and a virgin."

"So she's told you she's not a virgin?" I asked, smirking.

"Well, on teacher gripe nights, she complained about past boyfriends hardly being worth the effort she put in, so..." mom reasoned. "I somehow doubt she's phoning to gripe about her dates. We'll see, and I'll be ready."

We basically figured we had time for mom to get at least one good washing machine orgasm in and change over to the second load before Becky called. We squirmed and made out on the couch for some time, getting one another worked up, and mom sucked on my dick for a bit before we headed back downstairs. Sure enough, the washing machine (apparently mom called her 'Wanda') was ready, chugging and rumbling away.

I hopped mom up onto the top of the machine and she started squirming herself into position. She was already giggling because of all the jolting and movement, but soon enough she had her hands braced in place and her pussy was wedged against the desired corner of the machine. I had both our phones out and was recording diligently.

"Mmmmmm," mom sighed, her eyes closed. The corner had her pussylips split open enough that I could see her clit peeking out, rubbing against the cold metal now. "Feels sooooo nice, baby. Wanda makes me cum just right. Not as hard as you do, but still, she gets me where I need to go..."

I watched in fascination through the cameras, my mother getting herself off. I couldn't wait to see other ways she did it, there must've been things all over the house. I knew about this, the corner of the table, the shower heads, her suction dildo...

"Tell me about some really unusual way you get off, mom," I instructed, still watching her.

Mom let out a shuddering breath, rocking her hips against the cool metal, which was starting to glisten with her arousal. "Something... something really unusual and naughty?"

"Yeah," I urged her, still recording.

"Gnnnn," she said as she tried to gather her thoughts. "I love to fuck the gearshift in my car... especially when I'm parked in a public place, where I might get caught... I tint the windows and then spike myself down on it... sometimes I worry someone might hear me..."

"That's awesome, mom," I said readily, feeling my dick was already hard as a rock. "What else you got?"

"I've used bedposts," mom gasped, still fucking the corner of the machine but her body flushed pink again, glistening with sweat. "I... I used a big cucumber one time, before I sliced it up and used it for dinner. I was so horny..."

"Oh, wow," I said, very turned on by the thought. "Did I eat that cucumber?"

She nodded rather hastily, I think she was getting close. "Yes... yes... but I washed it off first before serving it..."

"Kinda wish you hadn't, now that I know," I quipped, wishing I had a free hand so I could stroke my aching cock. No worries, mom'd see to that soon enough.

"Next time, baby... next time..." she panted. She was making short hunching motions with her hips now, and I think she was close. I moved one camera closer, keeping it trained directly on her pussy, while the other was still focused on her whole body. Keeping track of both was a challenge, but I somehow managed it.

"Gnn! Hahhhh..." mom moaned needfully, rocking and squirming. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked at me with glazed eyes, shining with desire. "Gonna cum, baby... mommy's... gonna cum..."

"Go for it, mom," I said encouragingly, making sure I was getting it all both ways. "I hope you squirt for the camera."

"Ahhh... hahhhhhhhhh!" mom wailed, craning her neck as she crushed her pussy against the corner of the machine, which was still jerking and vibrating beneath her. She made a choking noise and threw her head back, the guttural sound that escaped her throat one I planned to make her do again and again, now that I'd heard it. Mom bucked and shuddered, cumming and indeed squirting as she jammed her clit on the metal. The squirt missed the phone, but pattered on my leg, up to my thigh.

Mom almost sagged, but kept herself steady enough to not just fall off the washer, which kept jostling and rocking beneath her. Her head was hung, and she was breathing heavily, and I kept recording. Nearly a minute passed before she looked up at me, her face flushed, her hairline damp, and she smiled at me wearily.

"How'd I do, Mr. Director?" she asked in a tired voice.

"You're starring in all my films from now on, lady," I said, making her giggle as I finally ended the recordings. I put the phones aside and she held out her arms, allowing me to lift her gingerly down off the washer. Her naked body pressed to mine felt so completely natural by this point, and I loved it. She stood up and exhaled, smiling at me now that she'd recovered.

"I'll handle transferring the loads around, mom," I told her. "You can relax and get ready to find out what Becky has to say."

Mom nodded. "Get me up to the bathroom, mommy has to pee."

I walked her up the stairs, and then up to the second floor, to her (our) room. She sighed as she plunked down on the toilet and began peeing loudly, moaning in relief for my benefit. Mom was definitely a hambone.

"You gonna be okay to make it to your own bed for the call?" I asked teasingly.

Mom nodded. "Go change the stuff, and then come back. Bring alky-hol, please."

I nodded and left her to her business. I took a moment to relieve myself in the little bathroom stall in the basement, and then began the process of loading the towels into the dryer, and the sheets into Wanda. Soon enough, we were all set, and I headed up to the kitchen to grab mom's alky-hol. When I got back to her room, I found her lying naked on her bed, looking through her phone with one hand and idly strumming her pussy with the other.

She smiled and thanked me as I handed her a bottle of red wine, while I kept a six-pack of craft beer for myself. Mom opened the bottle and took a generous swig from it before putting on the nightstand. I'd climbed onto the bed beside her and opened one of my beers.

"So is Becky likely to just do a normal call or a video call?" I asked as I finished taking a drink from my first bottle.

Mom considered. "Well, I've never known her to do a video call, but if she does, you can just scoot out of the way so you're not seen, and I'll keep the call focused on my face, I guess. If she asks why I'm home in bed naked, I'll just say I took a sick day."

"Which is true, you did take a sick day, you just don't happen to be ill," I pointed out before taking another pull at my beer. Should I leave when she calls? It might be private, after all."

Mom shook her head. "I don't see the need, Becky wouldn't be calling me to discuss anything that sensitive. It's not like we're besties or anything, but we like each other and there's the mutual respect of the teaching profession."

"She teaches at some high school in Rosedale, right?"

Another nod. "For whatever reason, she wanted to teach young minds the moment she got her teaching degree, and she's been there since. I always thought she'd be better of doing straight-up science research, but I'm fucking my son, so what do I know?"

I laughed and used my free hand to reach over and caress mom's readily available pussy. Mom reciprocated by stroking her hand up and down my shaft, causing my cock to harden. We weren't trying to cum, just occupying ourselves and making each other feel good while we drank. It gave me the shivers to think this was the new normal for me. How amazing was that?

Mom's phone buzzed, and she glanced over to see she had a call coming in from one Rebecca Fischer. I removed my hand from her womanhood and she took her hand off my cock. She nodded at me to stay still as she answered the call.

"Rebecca, darling, delightful to hear from you," she said pleasantly, putting the call on speakerphone. "You're on speakerphone, honey. I called in sick today and just don't feel like having my phone propped to my ear. Is that okay?"

"More than, Julie, and get better, babe," chimed the woman on the other end of the line. "I guess this isn't a long call in any event, just a proposition I thought you might like. First off, though, aside from under the weather, how are you?"

"I guess I'm fine," mom said easily, leaning back on her pillow and looking at the ceiling. "Working with kindergartners and early grade schoolers is going to have me grey in no time, but that's the job, right?"

I heard Becky laugh. "Trust me, I get it. My idiot teenagers make me despair of the future because they can barely tell a liquid from a solid from a gas, even if it's in their pants. Thankfully, though, it probably won't be my concern much longer."

"Oh?" mom mused, seeming intrigued. "Do tell. Are you giving up teaching, babe? I had you pegged as a forever kind of girl with your obvious devotion."

"This isn't set in stone, but I'm pretty certain it's a sure thing," Becky said. "I'm about to be offered a position teaching in Physics depoartment downtown at the university come the fall semester."

"That's great, hon!" mom exclaimed, sitting up and looking excited. "You'll be an amazing fit down there! How'd you land that opportunity?"

"Remember I've told you about those two profs who cemented my love of sciences and changed my life?" Becky began explaining while I listened on, intrigued. "Well, they are the two senior profs in the Physics department, and they told me there's a position opening. They recommended me to the powers that be, and they think I'm a shoo-in."

"That's amazing," mom said, clearly excited for her friend. "Yes, I've heard you gush about those two before. Some giant thunder god, and a porn star with scary golden eyes. I say 'gush' and mean it in the verbal sense, of course, since I have no clue if they make you actually gush..."

I heard Becky laughing. "They make everybody gushy one way or another, yes."

"I'm so happy for you!" mom said, gushing (verbally) a little herself now. Her true happiness for her friend's well-deserved good fortune was obvious to me, sitting and watching.

"There's more," Becky interjected, though. "Since I'm leaving Mooredale come the fall, they'll be scrambling for a new teacher, and I've already bandied your name about as my replacement. Everyone so far seems to really like the idea, since you're well-known in the teacher community."

Mom was silent for some moments, seemingly stunned, and I admit to being surprised as well. Becky was telling my mom she might have a new job if she wanted it?

Our caller pressed on. "I'm pretty sure my position here at the high school pays a third more than your current salary, and with your experience, you could probably get another ten to fifteen percent on top of that. I know the admins, they'd pay it readily for a solid teacher. And you're solid, Jules."

Another few seconds passed before mom spoke. "For real, Becky? You said they already like the idea?"

I could hear Becky laugh. "You're a veteran without being a broken lifer, babe. I was at that ceremony where you got the award for being the best SK and grades one to three teacher in the district."

I nodded to myself. I remembered that now, and Becky had been there, even if I didn't interact with her. She was every bit as hot as mom, no question. Mom had indeed deserved that award.

When Becky spoke again, her voice was gentle. "Let some new girl do it now, Jules. You've earned your place at the big table, I think you should take it. Besides, your son, I think his name is Aaron?"

"It is," mom confirmed, although she seemed to be on autopilot, still just listening.

"He's gotta be about eighteen by now, so keeping him fed is gonna eat into your budget more than a little. The pay increase will keep him from getting rickets, you know?"

Mom burst out laughing, lying back against the bed, drawing her knees up and kicking her feet. "You've got a point there, Becks! Thank you so much for this! I'm pretty damn sure I'm gonna take you up on the offer, just tell me what to do and when."
"I'll keep greasing the wheels and then get the info to you," Becky said. "Rest assured, you've earned this. You're who I immediately thought of once I had been given my offer. There was no other choice, really."

"Ohhh, God, this is amazing," mom gushed, excitement writ large on her face. "You're so lucky you're on the other end of a phone call, Rebecca Fischer, because if you were in front of me, I'd pin you down and kiss you all over."

"Oh, there's plenty of time for that to happen," Becky said in a casual and sly voice. "My break's about to end, babe, so I've got to get going. But I'll keep in touch, okay?"

"Absolutely!" mom said, nodding. "Thanks again, darling, talk soon!"

"Lates!"

Mom ended the call and turned her head slowly to look at me. "Can you believe it, Aaron?" she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper. "A new and better job?"

"Because apparently feeding me is bankrupting us," I replied blithely, grinning. "That's amazing, mom. You're gonna do it, right?"

"Fuck yes!" she yelped, tackling me and kissing me endlessly. I let her express herself for as long as she felt the need, the willing recipient of her excitement. I was glad for her, after all. Mom deserved a big pay raise.

"But no getting jealous, young man," she pretended to chide, holding up a finger and giving me a serious look. "I'm going to be a high school teacher now, and lots of young men are going to be lusting after me."

"Young women too, I'm betting," I quipped, making her giggle and bury her face in my shoulder. She seemed to calm down finally and look up at me dreamily, her chin resting on her arms, which were on my chest.

"Well, that's great news, but it has nothing to do with today," she said finally. "How shall we continue, my love? Aside from fucking one another stupid, what else should we do?"

"I actually had an idea," I said, hoping she liked it. "I know you've got lingerie."

"Ooh, you want me to model for you?" mom asked, smiling slyly.

"Yes, but more than that," I explained. "I think we oughta do a boudoir shoot, and we'll film ourselves between shoots while I fuck you in all the lingerie."

Her eyes widened and her face lit up with excitement. "That's a great idea, Aaron! Mommy would love to do a photoshoot and then fuck you while she's wearing all her lingerie!"

She began kissing me again eagerly. "Mmmmmm, bestest, smartest boy..."

Mom had my cock up at full mast in no time and she plunged herself down onto it, resting her hands on my chest as she practically bounced up and down on me. I grabbed her tits and roughed them up, making her moan and wail loudly. Finally, she jammed herself down onto me, straining for all she was worth and keening through clenched teeth. Her pussy gripped me like a vise, and she came, squirting on my crotch and my abdomen. I came deep inside her, moaning loudly until she collapsed on me.

She finally looked up at me, smiling tiredly. "It's not even quite ten o'clock, and I'm ready for a nap, baby."

I nodded. "I'll set my alarm for an hour and the towels should be done by then. I'll go get them and we can move this party to the shower, okay?"

Mom nodded back and then just settled down onto me, falling asleep almost instantly. My cock was still hard and throbbing inside her, but I lay still, not bothered by her weight. It was so comforting, honestly. I set my alarm and then put my arms back around mom, holding her to me. I drifted off to sleep, thinking about how an amazing day of hooky this had been so far.

And it was still only mid-morning.

***

I'd woken up a minute or two before my alarm was set to go off, so I just killed it. Mom was still lying on top of me, snoozing, and I was still inside her. I smiled, remembering how she'd told me she loved to wake up by getting fucked, so I took gentle hold of her butt cheeks and began slowly pushing in and out of her. She felt much more relaxed than the times I'd fucked her when she was awake, although she was still wetter than the floor of a canoe. She wasn't kidding about always being low-key horny, clearly.

I kept her cheeks pulled slightly apart and kept moving inside her. Mom sighed and moaned, still asleep seemingly, but beginning to stir. There was a smile on her face. I didn't go faster, but pushed a tiny bit stronger, and pulled her cheeks apart a little more. This got me another moan, and she squirmed on top of me. Her body grew warmer, and she moved her arms down to embrace me.

I'd established a decent rhythm now, moving in and out at a good pace, and her pussy kept getting wetter, taking me in readily. Mom was moaning, but breathing through her nose. She began to rock slightly while lying on me. Suddenly, she shivered and pushed down, taking me in as deeply as she could in this position. She mewled and came, her womanhood massaging my hard cock as she orgasmed.

Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled at her dreamily. "Mmmmmm, thank you for that," she whispered. "I love waking up cumming. You're such a good boy, Aaron. Did you cum?"

I shook my head. "Didn't try, wanna save it up. But I wanted you to cum as you woke up, I remember what you told me about fucking you while you slept."

"Mmmm, if you ever wanna see me wake up excited, try fucking my ass while I'm asleep," she said as she pushed herself up into a straddling position and stretched, those gorgeous tits on display for me. "That really wakes me up good."

"Duly noted," I said, fondling her breasts while she brought herself back to reality. She finally pulled herself off my cock and took me into her mouth, cleaning me of her cum. Mom had amazing bedhead, and few things are more wonderful than watching a beautiful woman lazily giving head, her eyes closed as she enjoyed the process.

She let go of my johnson with a long pull and an exaggerated smack before smiling up at me. "Shall I start the shower while you go get the towels?"

"Take your time, since I've gotta change the sheets over too," I pointed out as I rolled out of bed. She patted me on the ass as I went by her and headed downstairs to the basement. It was just before eleven, so we'd need to think about lunch before long. I was looking around as I grabbed all the towels and realized I hadn't fucked mom down here in the basement yet either. We had the den room, where she'd jokingly talked about putting a stripper pole. We could turn it into our own little sex room. Nobody'd hear us down there, no matter how loud we got.

I put the sheets we'd messed up in the dryer and then headed back upstairs to the second floor, my arms loaded up with towels. I heard mom singing in the shower and joined her. She smiled at me as I moved in behind her.

"Well, hello, sexy," she purred, squirming her ass back against me as I hugged her. "So y'want to do a boudoir shoot today?"

"Not just today," I replied, taking the chance to feel her up while ostensibly using the cleansing gel she was covered in to wash her. "I'd love to do it a bunch of times, in different settings."

"Mmmm, love how you think, big boy," she sighed, enjoying me molesting her. She spread her legs enough for me to reach down and cup a palm over her slippery pussy, 'washing' it. She kept squirming her ass cheeks against my hardness. "We can do one or two outfits today, and then do another one another day, somewhere else."

I nodded, my other hand massaging her tits. "You got anything you specifically want to do today, mom? I know you said I should do most of the deciding, but I want your input as well, of course."

She looked back at me and smiled. "Just keep making me feel loved and like I'm in love, Aaron. I'm floating on this wave of hormones and can't get enough."

I grinned. "I'll keep you floating, mom."

"I get the feeling we're going to be nudists at home from now on," she mused, reaching behind herself and between us, stroking my cock. "Shall we make that our new life rule? No clothes whenever possible?"

"Love it," I agreed, giving her breasts an affirmative squeeze. "You've got a deal, mom."

"Also just thought of this," she said, turning around to face me now. Her hand was still on my dick, massaging me gently. "Let me shave you down here, Aaron. Or at least give it a good trim. You'll look even bigger, y'know."

"I'm your clay, mom," I said easily, turning us under the water and leaning back against the wall now, tilting my hips and displaying myself to her. "Make it happen."

Mom went at it with a will. I know guys are always afraid of slicing their dicks off, or at least painful nicks on their sac, but mom made smooth and easy sailing of the whole operation. I could barely see anything for all the shaving cream she used, but she seemed to know exactly what she was doing. Then again, she'd shaved herself, and had no doubt shaved other lovers, so she was the expert, right?

Before I know it, mom had me shaved smooth, not a single hair left to be found.

"Mmmmm, it does look even bigger," she cooed, washing me off with the showerbhead. "I can't wait to suck this bad boy off. Matter of fact..."

Mom just popped my cock into her mouth and began bobbing back and forth, humming, and with her eyes closed. I just stood still and let her work her magic. Before long, my hardon was back and raring to go. Mom stood up, turned around and bent over, pulling her ass cheeks apart and showing her little knot to me. "How about a 'thank you' for mommy by fucking her ass, baby?"

Never one to disappoint, I took hold of her hips and she braced her hands against the shower wall, still bent at the hips. I pressed my cockhead against her and she shuddered and moaned as I slipped it through the ring. There was an elastic snap and then I slid inside. Mom groaned loudly.

"Fuuuuuuuuck," she managed to say. "Fuck my ass, Aaron. Fucking wreck me, baby."

I decided she didn't want it gentle, so I just went for it. Once I was deep inside her and she was about as stretched as she was likely to get, I gripped her hips tightly and began thumping into her, driving my cock into her ass. Mom was yelping and panting, lost in pleasure. It made my head spin, thinking I was the one who could make her feel like this.

"I wish... oh, God, baby," she gasped, shuddering as she desperately held herself propped up. "Gnnnn, I wish we'd been doing this for so much longer... ahhhhh..."

She was right, thinking how wonderful life would've been if we'd been doing this already, forgetting the pain of dad leaving us, our incestuous and lusty union a giant 'fuck you' to him.

Fuck you, dad. I'm doing mom now, I'm making her cum, and I'll fuck her better than you ever could. I've seen her at her sexiest and her most depraved, and I love it. She deserves everything I'm going to give to her, and more. You never deserved her, you fucking scumbag. I wish I'd been fucking her already so that-

I was snapped out of my vitriolic hate of dad by mom shuddering and just about shrieking, the sound almost deafening in the shower as it rebounded off all the ceramic tiles surrounding us. She shook like she was having a seizure, and her ass clenched me so tightly that I thought she's snap my dick right off. She seemed to also be rubbing her pussy frantically with one hand, and I realized I'd been so gone in my reverie that I'd miss out on groping her tits the way she loved.

All the same, mom came, and hard. It was as hard as I'd felt her cum yet. She yelped, groaned, and squealed, grinding back against me for who knows how long. She finally relaxed, and I propped her up by her tits, just in case she went boneless again. I could hear her breathing heavily, feeling her ass flexing around me.

"Wow, baby," she sighed finally, turning her head to look back at me. "Where did that come from?"

"I... did I do something right?" I asked, not sure what she was inquiring about.

"I'll say," she confirmed, seeming to come back to herself. "You were fucking me good and hard, I haven't had an anal orgasm that strong in a long time. You're gonna keep me addicted, that's for sure."

"Happy to help," I said, smiling and relieved I'd done it right, even if I hadn't been paying attention. I slowly pulled out of her, making mom groan and shiver, but then she stood up straight, stretching like a cat and clearly very satisfied. That was validating, for sure. We washed up again and got out, drying each other off.

"What should we do about lunch?" mom asked while she toweled her hair. "I have to admit, after that big ol' breakfast, I'm gonna want something light."

I nodded. "I mean, we're both adults, right? We don't need to eat lunch food, we can eat whatever the fuck we want. We had cinnamon rolls for dinner two nights ago."

"And your cock is my new favourite snack," she said, giving me a saucy smile and wink. You're right, Aaron. How about a liquid lunch? Might be fun to get slightly drunk again for the afternoon."

"As long as I can still work a camera for the photoshoot," I said with a shrug. "You finish that wine and I'll polish off the beer?"

"You've got a deal, stud," mom said, giggling as she reached out and shook my dick instead of my hand. Have I mentioned she thinks she's hilarious? "Soooooo, what else should we do today?"

We were walking downstairs as I pondered. Mom walked in front of me, putting a wiggle in her walk for my benefit. She stopped part-way and turned around, a few steps in front of me so that her face was level with my cock. "Keep thinking, I just want to blow you on the stairs for a sec..."

I watched as mom knelt on the stairs and slipped her mouth around my cock. She closed her eyes and hummed as she bobbed back and forth, bringing me to hardness while her fingers gently caressed around my thighs and groin. I hope she wasn't serious about thinking while she sucked on me, because there was little to no chance of that successfully happening.

Mom pulled her mouth off me long enough to smirk up into my eyes, stroking her hand along my turgid length. "What's the matter, baby? Cat got your tongue?"

"Not my tongue," I sighed, shaking my head. Mom giggled and then got up and proceed to head downstairs. I followed, and she was at the bottom of the steps snickering as she watched my dick wobble and sway around, as if leading the way for me.

"Nothing more wonderful that watching a hard young cock swaying," she sighed happily. "By the way, I did think of something we might do."

"Tell me," I said as we walked into the kitchen holding hands.

"Well," she began, leaning back against the counter and keeping her legs spread. That was my cue to stand in front of her and I began sliding my cock up and down her pussylips. I didn't enter her, not yet. We were talking, so this was just foreplay, if you will. "Truth is, I'm dying to tell someone about you, about us. And there isn't really anyone readily available, you know?"

"Not even your friend Becky," I mused, still slithering my cock between those slick lips. It felt so damn good, but I wanted to hear her out. "You crowd-sourcing me for an idea?"

"More like about to suggest one," she replied, her arms draped casually over my shoulders. "And I can think of only one person I'm convinced it's safe to tell."

"Aunt Tracy," I said simply, emphasizing my aunt's name by bumping my cockhead over mom's clit right at that moment and making her shudder.

She nodded. "Yes. We could video call her and surprise her. That'll make her insane with lust and jealousy, baby."

"That sounds like a lot of fun if it's safe," I mused, smiling. "We could start off with just your face, then you pan back a little until it's obvious you're nude, then obvious you're having sex, and then finally it turns out that it's me you're fucking."

"Mmmmmmm, you read my mind, baby," mom sighed, tilting her hips and sinking down onto me. She braced her hands against the counter and began moving herself up and down. I let her do the work while keeping my hands on her hips. Her eyes were lock with mine, lust deep in hers. "That'll be the most amazing way to let her know."

Her eyes darted around the room as she pondered something, still fucking me. "I'll bet I could get her to break the rule and to actually visit..."

She looked back at me again, her eyes even more focused now as she moved up and down my shaft quicker. "What do you say, Aaron? Would you like to have your horny slut Aunt Tracy visit and then you can fuck her and your horny slut mommy at the same time?"

"Sounds amazing, mom," I said, my voice having a bit of a pant to it since she was squeezing me tightly while I fucked her. "After all, I've only been in her pussy once."

Mom snickered, doubling over slightly, and I felt the clench around me. She looked up at me again, her eyes dancing with delight and lust. She kept moving. "Oh, God, yes. I love the idea of the three of us fucking. I want my sister back in my life every day, and I want her to be in yours..."

I wasn't going to cum, but mom was certainly ready, yet again. She leaned back even more on the counter and kept lancing herself up and down, her eyes closed and biting her lip. She made moaning sounds until she shuddered and sighed loudly, cumming on my cock and getting the floor wet. She shuddered and whimpered, her head turned to the side, eyes closed and still biting her lip. Mom finally relaxed, opened her eyes, and smiled at me.

"Sometimes I wonder if I'm an orgasm addict," she said quietly, her smile almost bashful. "I've gone without orgasms provided by anyone else for unacceptable lengths of time, but I swear, I could happily have orgasms all day. I feel so wonderful by the time I go to sleep."

"I'll do what I can, mom, although I'm not sure even a virile young male body can keep up that level of cumming," I said, holding myself inside her, feeling her pussy flutter around me still. "I'll keep you cumming, even if my dick isn't always involved."

"Such a dutiful little boy," she sighed, pulling me into a deep kiss. She squirmed on my cock for a few moments longer before letting me go. I stepped back and mom giggled at the mess she made on the floor, and running down our legs. "I accept your offer to make mommy keep cumming as often as possible."

Mom found an apple pie in the fridge and declared that this was her lunch. I decided on some leftover Thai food from the night before. We both snarfed down our meals, and I watched in amazement as mom killed the entire pie. I knew she could eat, but damn.

She looked at me after she'd shoved the last forkful in her mouth. "What?" she asked, masticating on the apple goo. "Y'think we girls eat all dainty and proper the moment boys aren't looking? No, we eat like you. We eat like giant, fat hippos and then exercise like mad to make sure our asses don't get big. I'd eat a giant salami by myself."

"After you fucked it," I added, pointing at her with my fork.

"Okay, you got me there, after I fucked it," she admitted, smirking. "But since we have our new understanding, Aaron, I feel free of any constraints about limiting my eating habits in your presence."

I shrugged. "I guess as long as you don't turn into Al Bundy, I'm good with that."

Mom snickered. "What, sit on the couch with my hand down my pants, belching and letting out long, rolling farts? Noooo, I'm still a lady, just not where food and alky-hol are concerned."

"I never understood what a party girl you were mom," I laughed. "Wish I'd known you in high school."

"Oh, you'd be getting fucked all day, every day," mom said simply, scraping the apple goop from around the foil pie pan. She hadn't even bothered to use a plate. "Your mom and aunt were the two biggest party girls in school."

"Kinda sad you kept confiscating and throwing out my weed, then," I sighed, pretending to mope. "You were just being a good mom, though, I get it."
Mom was silent for some moments, looking at her pie plate.

"Mom?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I might have confiscated it, yes," she said quietly, still not looking at me. "But I didn't exactly throw it out."

"Whaaaat?"

She was blushing now. "I might've saved it for getting together with my girlfriends and getting baked," she admitted. "A lot of the other moms did the same thing."

"You mean I've been your dealer and didn't know it?" I asked incredulously.

Mom made an ambivalent face now. "Eh... honestly, Aaron, the stuff you've been getting your hands on is pretty second- or third-rate. I know you kids try to get stuff cheap, but you also get what you pay for. Mommy has much better hookups if you need it."

I laughed now. "Holy shit, my mom's been stealing my stash. I'll bet you're amazing to get high with."

"Hey, there's something we could do," she mused. "I happen to have some White Widow and Sour Diesel. And you probably won't be surprised at this point, but... weed makes me very horny."

"Not sure how I'll tell the difference, but you've got a deal, mom," I laughed again. "We should do that this afternoon. Hell, we could do it now."

"Have you ever gotten high in the hot tub?" she asked, seeming eager. "Go get her ready, I'll go get my stuff."

We stood up and began clearing the table. She had that extra wiggle in her walk again. "I have another whole junk apple pie in the fridge," she said rather huskily. "And a cherry pie. I'm gonna smear them all over myself and you can eat them off me later, baby."

"Done deal," I said readily as I headed out the door and over to the tub. I trusted mom that no one could see us in it, so I just fired it up without giving a second thought to my nudity. I put out some beers as well, and was fiddling with a small Wi-Fi radio when mom came out, still gloriously naked, and carrying a small glass bowl, a grinder, some wrapping papers, and a lighter.

"I thought simple joints would be the easiest way to do this," she said as she walked up. "Bongs can be a pain in the ass unless we're sitting out of the water."

I nodded and let her put the stuff down on the side table before assisting her in, guiding her by her lovely ass, of course. She settled into place and then gestured to me. "Okay, go ahead and show me your skills, sexy."

Couldn't believe I was feeling pressure doing this, but since I was naked in a hot tub with my mom assessing my rolling skills, maybe that was understandable. I began the process, taking my time and making sure I got it right. Mom had two strains available, and I chose the White Widow. I don't think I'd ever had that before.

"Where d'you ever keep this stuff, mom?" I asked while I rolled. "I've been in your room lots of times and never noticed it or even smelled it."

Mom giggled. "I'll show you later, baby. Mommy's been hiding her stash expertly for a looooong time..."

I finished rolling the joint and presented it to her. She took it and examined it with a critical eye. "Not bad at all, Aaron. Now imagine what your previous experiences would've been like if you didn't keep using that shit you teenagers are always scoring."

I laughed and settled down next to her. Mom snuggled into me and I handed her the lighter. She lit the joint and took a hit. Holding it in, she looked up at the canopy over us and then exhaled lazily.

"Ahhhh, right on," she sighed happily, passing the joint to me without looking. She turned sideways and rested her back against me, lower in the water. My arm, which had been around her shoulders, was now resting across her boobs. Not surprisingly, she was perfectly okay with this. "Ever tried the Widow before, baby?"

"First time," I said before bringing it to my mouth and taking my hit.

Mom began snickering and then laughing as I choked and coughed. I'd be amazed if the smoke wasn't coming out of my ears.

"Fuuuuuck," I rasped, handing it back to her. "What the fuck are you old folks made of?"

"I'm sure it's not quite the same rush as eating Tide Pods, but it gets us where we need to go," she said cheerfully, taking another hit. "Pretty sure the older X'ers are even better at it than we are, too. They're nuts."

"Yeah, I've seen the cartoons Gen X grew up with, they needed those drugs to keep up," I sighed, shaking my head to clear it. I was already tingling. "Those writers had access to some pretty amazing shit back then, clearly."

"How about a shotgun, baby?" she asked, having exhaled again. "I promise to not burp it into your mouth."

"I'm holding you to that," I almost muttered. Mom reached back and noticed I was sporting my hardon, so she got up and clambered onto my lap. We both sighed I pleasure as she sank down onto me.

"Mmmm, back where I belong," she murmured. She took a big hit and then pressed her mouth to mine, blowing the smoke gently into me. I sucked it back, and I was already feeling the tingling in my ears, so this made it even more intense. Mom pulled her mouth away from mine and then began moving up and down on my cock, her eyes looking at me intensely.

"Like mommy said, weed makes her horny, baby," she whispered, her breasts squashed to my chest. "So fuck her good, but you might spend a lot of time kissing me to keep me from screaming out loud..."

I took my own hit and then pressed my mouth to hers, shotgunning back. She wrapped her arms around me and kissed me greedily, still pumping up and down on my lap. She moaned into my mouth, and my head was a blur, probably because of the weed, but let's face it, this entire weekend had my head in a spin. A good one, but still...

"And I hope you can cum with mommy this time, baby," she mumbled through our increasingly wet kiss, rocking up and down on me faster. I'd put the joint aside and my hands were gripping her ass cheeks now, helping move her up and down. She was squeezing around me as she fucked me, and I was pretty damn sure I was gonna blow. "Mmmmmm, fuck me, Aaron..."

One of my hands crept inward and slid along the cleft of her cheeks before finding her knot. Mom shuddered and moaned as my finger invaded her ass.

"Yes, baby... yes..." she gasped as she rode me harder. "Finger-fuck mommy's ass while you fuck her pussy... mmmmmm, fuck..."

Yeah, I was gonna cum, for sure. I could feel it building already, and maybe I was extra sensitive because of the weed, but I'd be doing my best to hold out until mom came as well. I loved cumming with her.

"Gnnnnnnnnnn!" she whined as she bit my lower lips, crushing herself against me and jamming down as hard as she could. I used my hands to keep her pinned and pushed up with my hips. Mom crammed her mouth against mine and shrieked, rattling my teeth as she exploded, pussy clenching fiendishly around me. I shuddered and bucked, cumming hard inside her.

Mom thrashed on my lap, milking me for everything I could give her, her tongue plunging and tangling with mine. She settled down eventually, and sighed into my mouth. Pulling back finally, she looked at me through her glazed eyes. Her breasts were still pressed to me, her heart beating. Her pussy massaged my cock.

"I cannot wait to meet the girl who captures your heart and cuffs you, baby," she whispered, just loud enough to hear above the hum of the jets and the churning water. She kissed me again for some moments before smiling. "You're such a catch."

I smiled back. "You are too, y'know. I'm just worried about having to chase off all the guys who aren't worthy of you."

"Oh?" she said with a little smirk. "And what if I strike up a relationship with a girl?"

After a moment's consideration, I answered. "Harder for me to drive off, but maybe my new perfect girlfriend and future wife will be able to do it for me."

Mom nodded. "That, and I'm going to be much pickier now, since I've got you to compare everyone to."

She sighed and looked off forlornly. "I may die a spinster..."

Mom whooped with laughter when I tickled her butt.

***

A little later...

I'd put fresh memory sticks in everything, and we were in mom's room, doing the first of our boudoir shoots. We'd decided that one outfit per shoot was good for now, since we were very likely to end up fucking like crazy, and then wouldn't have the energy to do more outfits. Neither of us saw an issue with doing more shoots as the mood took us.

So with two video cameras recording from different angles while I was snapping photos, mom was sitting on her bed wearing a pink lace bustier and matching panties. She was running her hands through her hair and giving the camera a sassy look, her face tilted away slightly. Mom clearly knew how to work the camera, and I reminded myself about how she'd allowed herself to be filmed and photographed in many, many erotic scenarios in her younger years.

"Lookin' great, mom," I said, snapping away while she pursed her lips to kiss at me. My buzz had worn off, and I was feeling very focused. "Should we just do sexy poses, or do you wanna try some erotic stuff as well, maybe play with some of your toys?"

"You're my director, you tell me," she pointed out, her hands on her knees and throwing her hair over one shoulder to give me a sultry look. "Start this way, then maybe toys, and possibly a grand finale with you making me scream my tits off as we cum together?"

"Hell yeah, I'm in," I said readily, still snapping. I paused snapping pics and angled the cameras now toward a chair where I wanted her to sit next. Mom sauntered over to it, putting her hands on the back and leaning forward, posing and wiggling around. I went back to photos, trusting the video cameras to do right by me on their own. Mom made sure she played to all three devices.

"Thoughts about tonight, my love?" she asked as she put one foot on the seat of the chair and thrust her chest out, cupping her breasts inside the bustier.

"I was thinkin' a variant of Netflix and chill, really," I said casually as I kept snapping. "I wanna watch our home movies again, maybe act out some of the things we see."

"Ooh, that sounds naughty," mom breathed, fanning herself for effect. "You've got a couple of first times on there, don't you?"

I nodded.

"We can see them and then pretend mommy is your first time with them," she said, smiling slyly and pulling down one of the cups of the bustier to expose a breast for just a moment before slipping it back into place. "What are some firsts you have recorded?"

I paused in shooting for moment to think. "I think my first time getting a titty-fuck is on there... I think my first anal..."

"Mmmmm, I'll pretend I'm an anal and titty-fucking virgin, and we can lose them together," mom purred, almost squirming in her pose. "Mommy wishes she could've taken your virginity, my love."

"I couldn't've asked for a better person to do it, mom," I replied, meaning it. "We'll roleplay it out one night. I'll just be me, the virgin, and you get to show me how to make love."

Mom nodded slowly, clearly enchanted by the idea. Then she stood up. "But for now..."

She walked back to the bed and sat on the edge, spread her legs wide and looked at me expectantly. "Turn the cameras this way and then come over and fuck the Hell out of me, baby. Fuck me until I shriek and you cum inside me. I want your baby."

I was angling the cameras to face the bed just right, trying to not look like I was hurrying, but my erection was definitely indicating that was a lie. Mom was moving backward on the bad, her eyes blazing with lust, her legs still spread, shamelessly displaying those pink, lacy panties to me. There was a decided wet spot on them.

"This outfit is cheap, Aaron, feel free to tear it right off before you fucking rape m-"

Mom yelped as I tackled her to the bed.

***

A little later...

Mom's face was a little square in the corner of the otherwise as-yet black screen, and the electronic blipping noise meant the call was going out. Mom stared at the screen eagerly. Her laptop was sitting on her little chair, and her head was near the bottom of the bed.

Seconds later, the call was answered and a lovely brunette was smiling pleasantly. She looked so much like mom. "Julie! I'm so glad you called! What's up, bitch?"

"Doing just fine, slut," mom said, her eyes shining at the sight of her sister. "Wanna get married?"

Aunt Tracy giggled. "You know I do, I couldn't ever do better. Look at you, so damn pretty! Getting ready for the end of another school year and a summer off?"

"That's the plan," mom replied with a smile. Tracing was watching mom, but she seemed curious now, as if she didn't understand something.

"Why're you so close to the camera, babe?" she queried. "I can only see your face."

"Oh, I might be naked," mom said simply.

"Well when's that ever been a problem for us?" Aunt Tracy laughed. "Don't tell me teaching SK and grade school has finally made a respectable prude out of you."

"I'm not... just naked..." mom sighed, closing her eyes for a moment and trying to regulate her breathing.

Aunt Tracy's smile was a sly one. "You naughty slut, are you masturbating while you talk to me?"

Mom bit her lip and shook her head. Aunt Tracy looked harder, and maybe she could see that mom was moving slightly now.

"Jules, are you getting fucked while you talk to me?"

"Mmmmmaybe..." mom drawled, her eyes still closed in pleasure.

"Holy shit, girl," Tracy breathed, looking slightly envious. "Who's the lucky stud? And where's Aaron? He must be out?"

"He's around here somewhere..." mom breathed, biting her lip as she opened her eyes to look at her sister.

"What if he sees you getting fucked?" Tracy asked, clearly getting turned on, but also bewildered.

At that point, mom reached forward and delicately used the zoom function on the video call, backing the picture up. More and more of her appeared, and soon it was obvious she was lying on her bed, face down and ass up. Her chin was resting on her forearm while she gave the camera a wicked smile, slowly expanding what Tracy could see in the chat window. Now she could see mom on her knees, and she was getting fucked from behind.

My aunt's eyes widened as the whole picture came into view, with me kneeling behind mom and gripping her hips, driving deep into her pussy.

I grinned at my aunt, trying not to laugh at her shock. "Heya, Aunt Tracy. Long time, no see."

Aunt Tracy just gaped wordlessly. The expression on her face belonged in a sitcom, I swear. Her mouth moved, but no sound came out.

"How..." she managed to say finally. "Wh-when..."

"All in good time, babe," mom said easily waving off the stammered inquiry. "But trust me, it's the most wonderful thing. As wonderful as anything you and I had."

"I... don't know what to say..." Aunt Tracy breathed, still watching in shock and awe. "How long?"

"It began this weekend, but there's so much to tell you," mom answered, grinding back against me. We weren't desperately fucking, but if we did cum, we wanted it to be a show for my aunt. She was still in a trance as she watched. "And I... really want to... tell you everything..."

"I want to know," Tracy murmured. "Oh, God, my love, I want to know."

"Why don't you... come visit then..." mom suggested, panting now as I pistoned into her. I wanted Aunt Tracy to see us cum. I could see the instant hesitation in my aunt's eyes, almost a panic, but mom was ready. "You come here and join us, Tray... we'll all fuck until we're exhausted... I miss you..."

"I miss you too," my aunt almost whimpered, still watching.

Without a word, I flipped mom over onto her back. She gasped, because I hadn't told her I was going to do it. She instinctively tilted her head back to hang over the end of the bed, her brown hair spilling down toward the floor.

I got on top of mom and pushed inside her again. Mom let out a shameless moan, closing her eyes for a second before opening them and attempting to regain focus. Tracy watched in shock, because I was moving slowly in and out of mom, and she could see my thick shaft as I moved back and forth inside her sister.

"Fucking Hell..." she mumbled, still looking dumbfounded.

"Come visit, Tray," mom panted now, reaching up and fondling her breasts. "You need to be here with me... with us... we'll fuck and fuck and fuck until-"

I thrust in hard and mom's body almost accordioned. She spasmed and made some choking sounds before sighing loudly. Her hips fluttered up against me, and I moaned, pumping cum deep inside her demanding cunt. Through it all, Aunt Tracy just watched silently.

We weren't ready to talk yet, but I lowered my body on to mom's and gathered her in my arms. We kissed deeply, lovingly, and wantonly. I think we almost forgot Aunt Tracy was there. We finally broke the kiss and looked at her. She was still gazing at us, her eyes glazed with disbelief and now lust.

"Come to me, Tray," mom whispered, almost pleading. "You know I'm still in love with you."

"I'm in love with you, Jules," Tracy whispered back. "You know I always have been. Even when we were both married, I-"

"I know," mom said, sparing her sister the pain of what she was about to say. Both of these women would have left their men for one another, if they'd thought it might work. Maybe it could now. I wasn't exactly an obstacle to their love, was I? "But just to even see you again, Tray, and hold you in my arms..."

Aunt Tracy sniffled, and I could see she was wavering. I got off mom and pulled out of her, making her shiver. I knelt on the bed while she sat up and then leaned in, taking my cock in her mouth and bobbing back and forth, cleaning me off while caressing my thigh with her fingernails. Her eyes were closed and she hummed in pleasure at the taste of us.

Tracy just watched silently, their heartfelt conversation on hold. Their bond seemed to allow for this without question. Sex was important.

Mom finally popped her mouth off me and turned to face the camera again. She was sitting on the edge of the bed now, her legs spread just enough to expose her mushy pussy, and my pearly cum trickling out of it. Mom didn't seem to mind about the sheets, and I was glad that the floor at the bottom of the bed was hardwood and not carpet. She leaned forward, looking at her sister through the camera.

"Tray, come home," she said. "It's time. There's nothing and no one to hold us apart now. Now is our time."

Tracy sniffled again. "What about Aaron?"

Mom smiled, her own eyes glistening. "Your nephew needs you, Tray. You've been gone from his life for so long. Let's heal everything."

I just watched silently, making sure I was not in the camera. I wanted them focused on one another.

Tracy took a deep breath. "I'll... I'll visit, okay? We'll start with a visit."

Mom nodded willingly.

"I'm just afraid that if I try to move back and then freak out and run away..." my aunt said rather helplessly.

Mom held up an reassuring hand. "You're right, Tray. Let's start with a visit. I'm confident that it's exactly what we all need to move forward, but of course it's your call. Believe me when I say that."

Aunt Tracy nodded. "I do, Jules. You know I do. You... you trusted me about my need to move away, and I trust that you understand now. But I'll try to be strong. I can visit, at the very least."

Mom nodded as well. "We'll make arrangements as suits you, babe, don't sweat it. There's no crisis you need to be here for, just your loving sissy missing you. Should we do email and text for a bit?"

Aunt Tracy smiled. "You know me so well. Yeah, Jules, for a day or two."

Clearly mom knew when to go easy on her sister and keep the really intimate face-to-face stuff out of the way. If getting Aunt Tracy here meant easing off for a few days, mom'd do it readily. She knew the score.

"I can't believe how big and beautiful Aaron turned out, Jules," Aunt Tracy said finally, smiling but wiping at her eyes. "Can I see him again?"
Mom looked at me and smiled, cocking her head to indicate I should get on-camera. She moved aside and I sat in front of Aunt Tracy, mom beside me. I didn't see any point in being modest, so I sat where she could see my dick hanging between my legs.

"Heya," she said, smiling. "Remember me, little man?"

"Of course, Aunt Tracy," I said cheerfully, nodding. "My hot aunt I used to fap over."

She giggled now, as did mom. "Just a perv like your slut mom, I see."

"I learned from the best," I said with a grin. "Y'look great, auntie."

"Oh, I dunno about that," she said, blushing. "I'm not a fitness nut like Jules. Drinking alcohol and fucking are about my only acceptable forms of exercise."

"Sounds like our weekend," I laughed. "We've been drunk most of the weekend and doing insane things."

"Do I even want to know how this all came about?" she asked with a naughty smirk.

I looked at mom, smiling slyly. Mom took the hit and crawled into my lap, sitting sideways, her arms around my neck.

"Well y'see, Tray," she said, taking over. "I went to the trouble of shaving my cunt for a date..."

***

Later that evening, on the chesterfield...

We'd just finished watching mom's naughtiest videos in order, and we were both panting in exquisite exhaustion. We were lying on our sides, with me behind her, my cock buried deep in her pussy. I kept it there, because if I pulled out, I'd leaked cum everywhere. She turned her face to smile at me and reached up to caress my cheek gently.

"So in love with you, baby," she whispered. "You know I always have been."

I nodded. "In a safe way, yes."

Mom seemed to understand what I was getting at and she nodded as well. "You'll always be the most important person in my life, Aaron. But... if Tracy comes, and if she stays..."

I hugged her close, my arms wrapping around her as she sighed in pleasure while my cock moved deeper inside her. "I know, mom. You and Aunt Tracy are in love in a way you and I can't be. If she comes and stays, I think you two oughta marry."

She giggled as I squeezed her boob. "If only we could. We'd do it in a heartbeat, of course."

I shrugged. "So get some Spaghetti Monster minister to do it, I've already suggested that. You're right, it'll never be legal, and it'll need to be a secret, but you should make it as real as possible for you both."

She considered and nodded. "You're right, of course. I guess I'm just too scared of it to be objective. But you're right. Once Tracy's here, everything will fall into place. We've never stopped being in love, and she's gonna fall in love with you too."

"No idea how I'm gonna keep up with fucking you both," I chuckled, shaking my head. "I'd better start taking vitamins."

Mom giggled. "Being in love with the two of you at once, that's gonna be tough for me as well, you know."

"Awww, poor mommy," I teased, wiggling her gently. "Two people who love her so much, how awful. How will she ever survive?"

We watched another video, this one of me fucking a girl in the ass for the first time. We re-enacted it, and I was sliding in out of mom's ass soon, making her groan.

"I'm gonna have... a new job..." she panted as I fucked her. "If your aunt comes to live with us... we can get her a job easily in her field... what about you, baby? Are you still planning to go away to college?"

I shook my head. "Not leaving you, mom. I'm staying. I'll be here until I find Mrs. Right, and even then I'll still be around. I love you too much to ever be away from you."

Mom whimpered as she ground her ass back against me, shivering while I reached down and played with her clit. She looked up at me, her eyes glassy with pleasure and emotion.

"Think about it," she whispered, stroking my cheek. "Your aunt and I married... you taking care of us both... you married to some wonderful girl who's madly in love with your mom and aunt, and then you'll give us grandkids... how wonderful does that life sound, Aaron?"

"It sounds kinda perfect mom," I said as I pushed deep inside, making her shudder, moan, and cum. "And that's the truth."

***

Author's Notes: So yes, this little story is Alexaverse and Time Rider adjacent, but I intend to keep them separate. The Alexaverse is big enough already. I had the ToD idea, and Julie ended up being a teacher for some reason. I guess I have a thing for sexy teachers. Anyhoo, the idea of her as a teacher worked out well, since I needed to replace Becky at her job over at Mooredale High School while she took the position with Mike and Karen at the university.

Basically, this story became a useful cog in the juggernaut that was the Alexaverse. The only stories the Alexaverse can't absorb are the ones where there's already a giant blond protagonist named Mike.

So basically, 'My Naughty Neighbour', 'Love You, Daddy!', and 'Like A Daughter To Me' are safe. Not sure about anyone else.

Clearly this is a feel-good story so far, so I hope you're enjoying it. There's still stuff to happen, so I'll be keeping at it. I admit, I have quite the crush on Julie right now.

Anyhoo, back to writing. Now that chapter 4 is out, the Alexaverse and Time Rider can continue. I hope everyone has a pleasant summer.

Keep your stick on the ice!

- Management

Truth or Dare with My... Mom? Ch. 05

Life at school and going on a date with mom. Win!

"I can't believe it," mom said as she lay on her stomach on her bed, casually flipping through one of her women's magazines. "According to these candid interviews, a full sixty percent of suburban wives admit to cheating on their husbands with the postman, the plumber, the cable guy..."

"Wow," I panted. "That a really high number."

"I know, right?" she remarked, shaking her head while I kept her pinned and drove my cock deep down into her pussy from above. "Can you believe how shameless they are?"

***

Disclaimer: All characters portrayed actively engaging in sexual congress are at least eighteen years of age. Constructive comments and criticisms are welcome, pointless and illiterate flames will be snickered at and deleted. Enjoy!

Truth Or Dare With My... Mom?!

Chapter V- Dating A Real Woman

Wednesday morning...

I was lying next to mom in her bed, which was also officially now my bed since she'd moved me into it. We'd keep my room looking the way it was, to maintain appearances. But I had no intentions of sleeping there again. Perfectly happy where I was right now.

She hummed contentedly and turned to snuggle into my side, her naked body warm against me. We'd been lovers for some days now, both of us regretting the need to return to school- she to her teaching job, I to finishing my senior year. My grades guaranteed I was graduating, and I was planning on a year off to work and simply enjoy myself.

Now, of course, I had a year off to enjoy mom as well. She'd only been sort of okay with the idea of me taking a year off, but now that we had this new understanding, she was decidedly more in favour of it. Couldn't imagine why...

It was only Wednesday, and we'd spent every possible moment together, fucking one another's brains out. We hadn't managed it at either school yet, or even really outside in the wide world, but there was time. We were constantly coming up with ideas, often in the middle of heated sex sessions when something occurred to one of us and we managed to gasp it out.

She had her head on my shoulder and her arm stretched across me while she sighed quietly, her eyes closed. We'd just finished making love, our new morning ritual, making sure we were both in the best mood for the day. Pretty sure people could see the glint in my eye and the pep in my step when I was walking down the hallways. I noticed girls giving me curious looks. If they only knew.

"Mmmm," mom purred, nuzzling me. "I wish there was an island, baby. An island where mommies who love their little boys could take them on vacation and fuck them freely and openly."

"I like that idea," I agreed, but something in the way I said it gave mom pause, and she opened her eyes to look up at me, studying me for a few seconds. Before too long, she began to smile slyly.

"I know what's going on in your head, Aaron Davis Zane," she whispered. "You're running with mommy's idea and taking it places."

I raised my eyebrow as I tilted my head to look at her. "Me."

"Yes, you," she replied, poking my nose twice. "Hmmmm, let's see... mommies and their good little boys, fucking whenever and wherever on the tropical island, and other mommies and sons and the staff don't mind... buuuuuut, you also have mommies and daughters there, making love to each other, and- no, nope, wait... modifying..."

She giggled and straddled me, her gooey pussy nestling down on my sleeping cock. She was smirking at me. "You're the only boy there. Everyone else is hot mommies and daughters, and they're all willing to make love to one another, and to you."

I didn't say anything for a split second to long, and she flexed her fingers on my pecs. "Pervo. Not that I blame you. I actually don't mind your modification."

"I mean, maybe I'm not the only guy," I reasoned.

She raised an eyebrow now as well. "Oh?"

"Well, sure," I said, putting my hands behind my head. "Gotta have staff members who are guys, to do the heavy lifting and scut work. And they're all eunuchs, of course..."

Mom was leaning down on my now, her body trembling as she laughed into my shoulder. She gave it an affectionate bite before looking down me again, her brown eyes shining with adoration. "Typical male. And none of these eunuchs are too attractive, are they?"

"They don't compare to me, but they're not gonks; I don't want them to turn the hundreds of hot girls off, after all," I said simply with a shrug.

"Well, your majesty, as long as you manage to fit me into your busy fucking schedule with this giant harem of yours," she laughed. "After all, mommy has needs too, you know. I do love dick."

"I suppose a few of the ladies could become hermaphrodites on command," I posited.

Mom was almost cackling now as I pulled her down into our last kiss before we hit the shower.

***

At school that morning...

Big surprise, I was feeling lighter than air, as I had for the past few days, while I strolled down the hall. Maybe there was a spring in my step, and I was certainly aware of girls noticing me, giving me looks and whispering to one another. Gotta admit, it felt good. Odd, in a sense, since I'm definitely sexually active, and I got laid often enough.

So what was different about getting laid by mom?

"Heya, handsome," Claudia Emmons lilted as she sauntered up to me while I was digging around in my locker in the hallway. "Who's the new girl?"

I paused and looked at her. "New girl."

"C'mon, Aaron, it's no secret that dumb bitch Gina Moenech dumped you for Kevin Layng," she said with a bit of a smirk. "Don't worry, it doesn't make sense to anyone else, either. We all think he's got something on her. But dumb sluts are dumb sluts."

"I appreciate the sentiment, but do me a favour and don't drag me into name-calling and shit-talk about Gina, okay?" I said politely but firmly. "I don't know why she did it either, but I've got better things to do than hate on her."

Not exactly the truth, but only my mom got to hear me vent about what a dumb slut bitch Gina was.

"Okay, no big," Claudia said easily, holding up a hand but smiling. "Just sayin' that lots of girls were happy to hear that you were free again. But now you're walkin' around on Cloud Nine, and everyone's convinced that you're getting some, and that it's very good."

She leaned in and smiled slyly. "Wanna let me know who it is? I like girls too, so maybe we can make a three-way out of it?"

Claudia was attractive, sure. She was short, and she had rather large boobs she knew how to show off. She also was prone to wearing schoolgirl-type skirts that fluttered around her nicely shaped thighs. Her brown hair hung to her shoulders, and her hazel eyes had a constant 'fuck me' quality to them. I could certainly do a lot worse, couldn't I?

I didn't see any point in denying, since everyone who was paying attention clearly knew. I'd just needed to be careful, since now people would be watching what girls I was hanging out with or showing interest in. As a result, I just smiled. "Tell you what, C," I said finally, using her common moniker. "I'm still feelin' kinda selfish and possessive about this chick at the moment, so I'm keeping her to myself for at least a little bit. But I wouldn't object at all to the notion of a three-way with you down the road. If she's into it, then so am I. Promise."

"Oooh, hope for the future," she purred, giving me a lewd smile. "Tell you what... I'm gonna send you a sexy pic in a bit, and I want you to show it to her. Maybe that'll help convince her. But until she's ready, I promise to not make your life too difficult..."

She drew a fingernail up my chest and winked at me before turning and wiggling away, heading over to meet some other girls. I noticed the girls she was joining watching me for a response. I guess I had a part to play, so I looked at her butt for some moments before going back to digging around in my locker. Mom'd scold me but good if she knew what a mess it was. If there was one thing Julie Zane the teacher hated, it was messy lockers and cubbies.

Can't wait to tell mom about this little development... I thought as I found what I was looking for.

***

In class later...

Normally I'd sit near the front of the room, but I had begun sitting in the back row these past few days. The teacher didn't mind at all, since me passing the class was assured and it allowed her to concentrate on other students who needed the help and should be paying attention. That may have suited her needs, but my reason for doing it was nowhere near as altruistic.

The truth was that mom kept sexting me, and I sure as Hell wasn't going to be waiting for half an hour or an hour for class to end each time I felt my phone buzz to indicate I had a new message from her. So when my phone buzzed in my pocket, I subtly pulled it out and checked to see what was happening. The teacher didn't seem to mind. She even saw me doing it once, smiled at me and winked before continuing around the room to answer questions.

I waited until she walked by before opening mom's message, and thank God I'd muted the sound entirely. It wasn't just a pic this time, but a five-second video of mom in her staff bathroom at school, sitting on the toilet with her legs spread wide as she filmed herself from the front, her eyes glassy and her skin flushed as she masturbated furiously.

'Mommy can't wait until you can make her cum, baby!' was the caption she'd written.

I couldn't exactly whip my dick out to reply, so I lamely sent her a heart emoji. She knew my class schedule, so she'd understand. She was having fun teasing me.

Not long after, another buzz, and I hope my eyes didn't bug out, because mom took a video under her desk in her classroom. She'd hiked her skirt up enough to expose herself in the dim light afforded by the enclosed space, and I was now looking right at her smooth, glistening pussy.

'Oh gosh, I must've forgotten to put my panties back on after I peed. How silly of mommy!' she seemed to confess.

This was definitely causing a stir in my loins, and I was subtly looking around to make sure nobody was watching me.

Unfortunately, Mrs. Trimpe certainly had noticed my activity. I tried to not blush.

The bell rang and geometry class had ended. I gathered up my things and was walking toward the door when she called me.

"A moment, Mister Zane?"

Ugh, she only called you by your surname when you were about to get a talking to. I stalled in walking and a few other students laughed, knowing I was in trouble. They made their way out and I waited until they were all gone before turning to face my teacher.

"Close the door, Aaron," she instructed as she sat at her desk but turned in her chair.

I did as she requested and then came back to her desk. She smiled up at me. She was a bleach-blonde in her forties, perhaps attractive in a plain kind of way. There was certainly uglier teachers to be found. Her smile was a pleasant one as she began to speak.

"We both know that you're set to graduate, Aaron," she said easily. "But even if you were Valedictorian, there'd still need to be rules about what you can and cannot do in a classroom."

"Yes, ma'am," I said, nodding.

"At least call me Mrs. Trimpe," she seemed to protest as she stood up out of her chair and then came around to sit on the corner of the desk, closer to me. "Calling me 'ma'am' makes me feel a million years old."

"Yes, Mrs. Trimpe," I recited, not sure what she wanted.

"I don't want to institute a 'no phones out' policy in class, but that being said, you need to be less blatant about it," she continued. "I can't have my other students following your example, even if you don't really need to do any more work to graduate."

"Sorry, Mrs. Trimpe," I said a little lamely. "I was... well, these messages are-"

"You're a newly eighteen-year-old boy, Aaron, I can absolutely guess what is happening with those messages," she said with a cheerful smile. "And as long as she's eighteen as well, then I don't give a damn. But please find a way to be more subtle about it, will you? And please also continue to participate to some degree. If you can do that, I'll overlook the sexting. Got it?"

I almost shivered in relief. "Got it, ma- I mean, yes, Mrs. Trimpe."

Right then, my phone buzzed in my hand, and on reflex I glanced at the screen to see who was messaging me.

Thank God it was Claudia and not my mom.

"Ooh, Claudia Emmons, is it?" Mrs. Trimpe mused, since she happened to see my screen. "You could do worse, young man. And so could she."

"Thanks," I said, smiling as she looked me up and down, her eyes slowly passing over the crotch of my jeans and the bulge therein. "I'm relieved you're not mad, Mrs. Trimpe."

"Call me Norma when we're alone, you're about to graduate after all," she said easily with a casual wave of her hand. "I actually prefer the informality where I can get it."

I nodded. "Thanks, Norma. And thank you for being so understanding. At least you won't have to put up with this again until tomorrow."

She giggled. "I don't mind, unless it distracts the other students. You'd better go, this has been a long lecture by my standards. Scoot."

I nodded and turned to head out the door, and I could almost feel her eyes on my butt as I left. I actually exited the class feeling quite a bit better, and people were still giving me looks.

I headed to the bathroom to see what Claudia had sent me.

***

Finally...

"I'm home!" I called out as I closed the door behind me. I was glad this day was over with, because it meant that I now had my mom to myself again until tomorrow morning.

"Hi, baby," mom called back from the living room. "Come in and get comfy."

I dropped my backpack on the floor and headed into the living room. I was delighted but not at all surprised to see mom sitting on the chesterfield, her legs splayed out and her smooth pussy on display. She was sensually drinking from a glass of red wine and wearing a silky red robe, wide open. She was caressing her body with her free hand.

"So, did you have a good day at school, my love?" she asked, smiling at me warmly. It thrilled me that we were so comfortable and casual around each other now.

"Yeah, but it was hard to pay attention because some girl kept sending me naked pictures and videos of herself," I mentioned causally as I began to strip off my clothes.

"Ooh, sounds like she has it bad for you," she quipped, smiling slyly over the rim of her wine glass at me. "Is she a total slut?"

"If she is, I'd still pound the shit out of anyone who called her that in front of me," I answered, slipping out of my boxers now and tossing them aside, finally naked in front of mom. She looked at me with a deep appreciation and put aside her wine glass.

"Come here, baby," she said in a husky whisper, sitting up now so that the robe simply slipped off her, leaving her as naked as myself. "Mommy's suddenly a little hungry."

I stepped up in front of her and without another word, mom took hold of my already swelling cock and began fondling and kissing it. She began swirling her tongue around the head and then using her lips to form a wet seal. She began bobbing back and forth, taking more and more of me into her mouth with each movement. In no time at all, I had a raging hardon and mom was deep-throating me. She had her hands braced on my hips, her eyes closed as she moaned in pleasure.

"Mmmmm..." she hummed around me, her hips vibrating on my shaft, an incredible sensation. No girl had ever done that for me before. And if they had, they were rank amateurs compared to mom. I watched spellbound as she bobbed back and forth, sometimes slowly, sometimes picking up the pace, but it all felt so fucking amazing that I had no words.

Mom shivered as I took hold of her head, my fingers curling into her brown hair. One of her hands now joined her mouth, and she took gentle hold of me at the base of my shaft. The fingers wrapped around me gently, and she began using a gentle massaging motion, the fingers following her mouth along my length. The gentlest twist on the slippery skin was the most wonderful sensation.

She opened her eyes, looking up at me longingly. She finally pulled pop, letting go of my manhood with a wet 'pop' sound, and then settled back into the couch, spreading her legs wide. Aside from the robe puddled beneath her, the only thing she was wearing was her heels from work.

"Back where you belong now, big boy," she whispered, using two fingers on one hand to spread her pussylips wide. Her inner pink glistened invitingly. "Come and give mommy what she needs..."

Didn't have to tell me twice.

I moved in and knelt on the couch, pressing up against her. I took her by the calves and placed them over my shoulders as I leaned down. Mom was pushed into the chesterfield farther, her mouth open and her eyes shining in anticipation and need. I placed the head of my cock against her slick, wet lips, teasing it up and down for a moment before fitting it in place. My eyes were locked with hers.

"Gnnnnnnnnuhhhhhhhh..." mom warbled in a quavering voice as I sank inside her. With her knees hooked on my shoulders, she was nearly doubled up, and I was very deep in her pussy. Mom squeezed her eyes shut and shuddered, whimpering as I bottomed out in her.

"Wow, did you cum already, mom?" I asked in amusement as I looked down at her. "Kinda proud of that."

"You should be," she rasped, her eyes still closed and her hands now gripping my forearms. "Feels so fucking good. Gnnnnnnn..."

She finally managed to open her eyes and gazed up at me, those brown orbs saying everything.

"We can make love later, Aaron," she said in little more than a whisper. "This time, make me scream..."

I was happy to oblige and began pounding down into mom, making her gasp loudly and shake as I fucked her hard. My rhythm was strong and steady, very slowly picking up speed. Mom grappled her arms around my chest, since her knees were back at her ears.

"Baby..." she panted, and I could feel her squeezing and flexing her pussy around my cock as I slid inside her. "Mmmmm, you feel so good... best cock ever..."

I doubted that, but mom and I were both flooded with love hormones these days, so doubtless neither of us could conceive of anything feeling better than making love to one another. I loved how her pussy gripped me as I fucked her, sucking at my shaft while I slid out, and opening before me to let me back in. I loved how her muscles contracted and fluttered around me as I unloaded my cum inside her.

I loved how her nails would strake my back as she held onto me desperately while she came. Sometimes she'd bite my shoulder or my pec as she willed herself to not scream so loudly that everyone in the neighbourhood would think she was being murdered. That, or she shrieked into my mouth as she kissed me while cumming, nearly rattling my teeth out of my head.

I hadn't ever quite folded her up like this before, and I was definitely gonna have to do it again, because the effect on mom was telling. She was already shaking and groaning loudly, her body shining with perspiration. I was deep inside her, and she couldn't get enough.

"That's it, baby," she hissed, her eyes flashing with excitement as she held my gaze. "Fuck mommy, make her cum hard. Keep deep inside her. Fuck mommy until she screams like a slut... fuck me..."

I was pumping harder and faster, feeling my own body sweating now, warm and starting to tingle. Mom wasn't going to last long in this position, but neither was I. My hands were braced beside her head on the chesterfield, and my legs were starting to shake as I used them to keep us pinned together, my hips plunging up and down, sending me deep inside her.
"Ohhhhhh, Aaron, you're going to get kissed so hard..." she managed to say, her eyes glazing over. "Mommy will cum so hard on you..."

When mom came, she very often squirted. Now I understood why she'd kept the robe on and beneath her body. I hoped rayon was absorbent.

She grappled me closer, her fingers digging into my back, her breath coming in ragged hisses. Her forehead was pressed to mine, her eyes flashing with desperate lust. I could feel her pussy starting to clamp down now, telling me that her orgasm was imminent.

"Here we go..." she panted wetly, her body on fire. "Oh, God, baby, I..."

Mom jammed her mouth to mine, kissing me feverishly as she wailed, her entire body juddering beneath me. I pressed inside as hard as I could, and then grunted, bucking as I began to cum. Spending all day being teased by mom and then enduring the advances of cute girls like Claudia had me on a hair trigger. I slammed my hips down and mom screamed as my cum filled her. I could feel her soaking my thighs as she squirted.

We remained there, rolled up on the chesterfield, both of us trembling and breathing heavily. No idea how much time passed; didn't care, either. I was balls-deep inside my mom and it felt like Heaven. I didn't want to be anywhere else.

"Gawd, I hope I'm pregnant," mom sighed finally before breaking down giggling. I lifted my head and gave her the raised eyebrow, but she was too busy laughing at herself to notice. She was laughing hard enough that I could feel it in her pussy, the muscles moving around me. I gave her a light, quick shove with my hips, spearing my cock a little deeper inside. She squeaked in surprise and then began giggling again.

I knew what mom wanted next, so I slowly withdrew from her, making her shiver and moan as I pulled out. It was fascinating to watch her pink inner lips pull along with my dick, as if they didn't want to let it go. I'd pulled out and mom stayed rolled up while I clambered in and straddled her head, my cock right in her face.

She simply pushed her mouth down my erection until she reached the root and then began bobbing back and forth, moaning in pleasure as she cleaned me, sucking all the cum off me and any left inside out of me. She was in her own private paradise, because apparently mom was something of a cumpire. I just watched quietly, enjoying my own private show.

Mom would stop sucking once in a while, and run her tongue up and down the length of my shaft, or swirl her tongue slowly around the head, her eyes closed. I shivered at the wet, sticky noises she was making as she made oral love to me. Mom was holding me by my butt cheeks, keeping me in place. Not that I had any intention of escaping, mind.

Once she'd determined that she had cleaned me properly, she smiled up at me and winked. She crooked her finger as she pointed behind me, and I knew what to do. I backed off and then spread out a conveniently paced towel on the carpet. I lay back on it while mom slowly rolled up from the chesterfield, sitting up. She had her hand clamped over her pussy, making sure none of the precious payload escaped.

She knelt down and straddled me now, poised over my still erect manhood, which twitched below. She gave me a wicked smile and then moved her hand, using two fingers to pull the lips open. Her free hand then came down and slid inside her. Expertly, she began teasing my pearly cum out of her pussy, drizzling it down onto my cock. It glazed the top and then oozed down the shaft slowly.

One she was convinced that she'd teased out all the cum she could, she wiggled backward on all fours, her face over my pulsing rod. With an eagerness I'd come to love, she pushed her mouth down my cock, taking it all in and cleaning me off again. You could tell that mom loved doing this almost as much as she loved cumming, it was a true pleasure and joy for her.

I don't know how much time had passed; watching mom and feeling what she did to me had a tendency to make me forget time was a thing. She finally finished, pulling up and letting down off my tool with an 'mmmmmm' and another exaggerated 'pop!' sound before giving me a very satisfied smile. Since I was still erect, she knelt up, wiggled over me, and then sank her pussy straight down, taking me inside herself again. She began moving up and down slowly, smiling at me lovingly.

"Soooooo," she said in a breathy voice. "How was my little boy's day? Anything interesting happen, aside from getting sexted by some slut?"

I chuckled and nodded. "That defo made for an interesting day. Mrs. Trimpe caught me checking my phone and gave me a lecture after class."

Mom smirked. "Well, the police didn't show up here to take me away, so clearly she doesn't know who it was."

"She thinks it was Claudia Emmons," I explained, just laying back and letting mom do the work. I wasn't about to cum yet, but if mom could get herself off at least once more, hey...

"The short brunette with the titties?" mom queried as she rode me slowly. "Why would she think that?"

"She was lecturing me about sexting in class when Claudia buzzed me," I said, putting my hands on her waist. "I happened to look at my phone reflexively and she saw the name on the screen."

"And why was that little hussy messaging you, young man?" mom teased, squeezing her pussy muscles around me to make her point.

"Apparently everyone knows that Gina dumped me, and instead of being all emo about it, I'm walking around like I own the school," I said. "It's been noticed, and Claudia came up to me in the hallway and asked some questions, suggesting that I had a new girl already."

I grinned and reached up and put my hands on mom's breasts, fondling and squeezing them, making her shiver. "And she was right, of course. I do have a new girl."

"That little minx, sniffing around after my man," mom huffed, pretending to be outraged while her eyes glinted with humour. "What did you tell her?"

"That I was still feeling pretty selfish and possessive of her and wanted her to myself for a while longer," I answered, gently pinching her nipples and rolling them between my fingers. "She suggested a threesome when I wasn't feeling so exclusive, and as incentive she sent me a rather nice nudie shot. That's the one Mrs. Trimpe saw me receive, even if she didn't see the contents."

Mom seemed to consider for a moment. "May I see the pic?"

She kept riding while I reached over and pulled my phone out of my jeans pocket. I called up the pic and handed my phone to my mother. She looked at the pic of Claudia for several seconds, assessing the younger woman.

"I suppose I could fuck that," she said finally, handing my phone back to me. "I hope she's a total freak who can handle us."

"I somehow doubt that, mom," I laughed as I put my phone down and went back to molesting her tits while she rode me until she cried out in pleasure, cumming hard.

***

Dinner...

We were sitting at the little table, predictably naked while we ate. Mom made a great beef stroganoff and we head some sourdough bread to go with it. We were drinking a Bordeaux wine, because mom said it paired well. I was taking her word for it. It was working for my point of view, certainly.

"Do you think we look alike, honey?" mom asked out of nowhere. We hadn't been all that talkative for a few minutes, but that's because we were digging in to our food. Mom had occasionally stretched her foot over to caress it up and down my legs, or to reach between them to tease her toes against my cock, giggling and winking at me while doing it.

I considered. "I mean, we've gotta to some degree, but I don't think we look a lot alike. Why?"

Mom seemed to be pondering something. "I was just thinking it might be nice to take a weekend trip somewhere, to where people don't know us. Then we don't need to act like mother and son, you know? We can act like lovers. So for once, I was kind of hoping we don't look that much alike, so that fewer questions are asked."

I chuckled and put down my spoon and stood up from the table. Mom snickered when she saw that she'd given me another hardon. The priapism joke from the weekend was holding true, thanks to her. I walked over and stood beside her.

"Take a tiny sip of wine, mom," I instructed.

Mom did and I put my cock right next to her face. She turned her head and took me inside her mouth, moaning in contentment as she began rolling her wicked tongue around and bobbing back and forth. While she did that, I started musing about her question.

"I mean, I've got a lot of dad's features, apparently from before he became a dickhead," I stated, distracting myself from her activities. "I've got his jaw and chin, I think I've got his eyes and eye colour... people say I've got your cheeks... not sure about the nose or forehead... and our hair is different colours..."

I looked down at her while she sucked my dick. "Honestly, if we just do your makeup certain ways, I'm pretty sure we can look like boyfriend and girlfriend rather than mom and son with minimal effort."

"Mmmmmm..." mom hummed in response before finally releasing my cock from its warm, wet prison. She smiled up at me and licked her lips. "Bordeaux-flavoured dick. Or dick-flavoured Bordeaux, take your pick."

"Pretty sure that choice is all yours, mom," I quipped, making her giggle and kiss my cock before I poured more wine for her and went back to my seat, still hard. I didn't mind.

"Maybe we should think about that in the near future," she suggested, resuming eating. "Possibly head up to the Kawarthas, cottage country... we could rent a little chalet for the weekend and nobody'd know you're my son."

"Except for the fact that we're both named Zane," I pointed out.

Mom frowned at her stroganoff for some seconds as she considered that quandary. Then she looked up at me. "I guess that means we're not boyfriend and girlfriend. You'll have to say I'm your wife for the weekend and I took your name. What say you, Mister Zane? Take me as your wife?"

"I do!" I laughed.

***

That evening...

Mom was sitting back in her big bathtub, smiling and sighing lazily as she soaked. What was unusual was that I was in the tub with her, and leaning back into her, my head resting on her soft boobs. Her hands were slowly stroking up and down my body, just caressing me with the adoration of a mother who loved her son. I certainly wasn't objecting.

"It's been forever since we took a bath together," she murmured as the pads of her fingers glided over my slippery skin. "Probably twelve years and change, hm?"

"At least," I replied lazily, sort of nodding. "I remember having baths with you."

"Not like this you don't," mom purred in my ear, reaching down and taking gentle hold of my cock, stroking and fondling it. "Last time we were in the tub together, I was using a soft cloth to wash your wee-wee..."

Mom giggled again, amused as always by her own sense of humour. Have I mentioned she thinks she's the funniest person to ever live?

I let mom fondle me for a while, as if she was actually washing me again, and I just let myself drift, enjoying the sensations. She whispered and cooed in my ear, telling me how much she loved me. I feel bad for any son, any child, really, who doesn't hear that from their mother daily. It had come to mean everything to me.

"Y'sure you're okay back there, mom?" I asked, turning my head slightly to look up at her.

She smiled and kissed my nose. "Just fine, baby," she purred. "Maybe you're a lot bigger and you weigh a lot more now, but getting to do this again has given me the strength of ten mommies."

My mom the hambone. Pretty sure she just made a Grinch reference.

"Just lemme know if you wanna change it up," I said. "Don't wanna squish you."

"These boobs will support you just fine, my love," she cooed, caressing up and down my torso again. Mom always added scented oils to the water for her baths, so her hands were extra slippery on me. It felt incredible, and if I ever objected to the scent before, I sure as Hell wasn't now.

She reached over and took a sip of champagne from the glass she had beside the tub. The music playing over the speakers was some New Age-y channel she often listened to on YouTube to relax. She sighed lightly and closed her eyes, letting herself drift.

"Do you think you might want to take baths with mommy occasionally?" she asked in a quiet voice, kinda dreamy.

"All the time, mom, if this is how it'll be," I said readily, and meant it. "Can't think of anything I'd rather be doing."

"Oh?" she whispered in my ear, reaching down and using both hands to fondle and stroke my cock now, making it swell again. "You wouldn't rather be doing Claudia Emmons?"

"Not without you, mom," I answered, turning my face a little to look at her. We gazed into one another's eyes and then she pressed her lips to mine, kissing me lovingly. Her tongue slipped into my mouth and we lost ourselves in the affection we needed to express for one another. Mom kept fondling me, bringing me to hardness. I knew she was unlikely to want to suck my dick in the tub, since I was covered in oily, scented water, and I was unsure I could even cum yet, but if mom wanted to fuck me, I wasn't about to stop her, either. She was pretty insatiable, as I'd found out over the past several days.

Mom kept tongue-fucking my mouth, moaning lightly as she got into it, while one of her hands caressed and fondled the base of my cock and my balls and the other stroked up and down my shaft. No surprise, she had me rock-hard within a minute. She ended the kiss and gave me a naughty smile. "Want to switch places now, baby?"

I nodded and mom slipped out from behind me, giggling as she made sure to drag her slippery boobs across as much of my body as possible while she came around. I settled against the back of the tub and mom straddled me, facing out. She reached under herself and found my cock, holding it steady. She wiggled around until it was against her opening and then sighed in pleasure as she sank down onto me.

Once I was inside her, mom rested back against me, her shapely back against my chest. Being inside her felt so damn good, and had by now started to feel like the most natural thing in the world. From my point of view, lying here in the tub with my mother spiked on my cock was not unusual or strange at all. It was simply as things were meant to be. Change my mind.

"Mmmmm," she moaned as she settled in, content to just let my tool sit inside her, occasionally squirming her pussy around me to make sure I stayed hard. "Where my little boy belongs. Deep inside me."

I brought my hands up to rest on her breasts, cupping and fondling them slowly. Mom purred and turned her head to kiss my cheek and my jawline. You know when a cat is loving on you and won't stop nuzzling and giving you kisses? It reminded me of that. She had a deep-seated need to express how she was feeling about me, to get it out and make sure I knew she loved me.

I knew, trust me.

Finally, she ended her little kisses and went back to relaxing. She was lying still, with her eyes closed, her hands on top of mine while I fondled her tits. The warm, oily, scented water had us both feeling lazy and lethargic. We were perfectly content where we were. She squeezed me with her pussy occasionally.

"Hmmmm, truth or dare, my love," she mumbled.

Holy shit, I'd forgotten all about the game at this point. I don't think we'd indulged it at all today, and it was almost time for bed.

"Oh, ummmm... truth," I said finally. "Too relaxed for a real dare."

She smiled. "I've been saving this question. You had a tame birthday. Now that we're here in our relationship, tell me what you really want me to do for your birthday to make it up to you."

"Damn, mom," I mused, trying to not frown as I lapsed into thought about it. "Hm, lemme think for a second."

"Okay, but no holding back," she reminded me.

I nodded. "Okay. I want you to seduce those sisters I was fucking and then get them back here to celebrate my belated birthday with us."

Mom smiled, her eyes still closed. "As my little prince wishes. Mommy will make it happen, but I won't tell you when. It'll be a surprise party."

"Well, I do love surprises," I added, grinning and pinching her nipples gently, making her moan and squirm on me. "I've loved this whole past week of surprises."

"I have too, Aaron," she said quietly, turning her head to look at me now, her brown eyes shining with an honesty she clearly needed me to see and feel. "I cannot begin to tell you how much this has all meant to me. I feel like it's fundamentally changed me in some ways, and all of them for the better."

"I feel the same way, mom," I replied, nodding. "Don't doubt that."

"I couldn't possibly," she whispered, leaning in and kissing me again.

We made gentle love and she came a few more times before it was time to get out and get ready for bed.

***

Our bed, maybe thirty minutes later...

Mom was beneath me and I we were gazing into each other's eyes as I slowly fucked her. Long, slow strokes 'for a good mommy', as she put it when I asked how she wanted me to make love to her. Her legs were wrapped around my thighs, keeping me inside her as I rocked against her, pushing her into the plush bed.

Mom rocked her hips back against me while I pushed inside her, neither of us saying anything. We didn't need to. Making love like this was all we needed to know about each other. Nobody else really mattered.

Objectively, I knew mom still had Aunt Tracy, and yes, they had always been in love, but I didn't have anyone like that in my life, there was only mom. Maybe there'd be 'the one' someday, but I was in no hurry to find her. That would come in time. I felt no need to go on some quest, I was only eighteen.

Not to mention finding a girl who compared to mom was a tall order. No girls I knew right now did. Gina the Slag? Hell no. The incest sisters? Great fun, but no. Claudia Emmons? Good for dating or a romp, no doubt, but I couldn't see her matching mom in any meaningful way.

Come to think of it, this thing with mom might make finding some girl I could want a challenge. I would need to be bothered enough to do it. Maybe if Aunt Tracy came to stay and mom truly fell in love with her all over again...

Mom shivered and moaned beneath me, her pussy muscles fluttering around my cock as she came. That was one. I had decided I'd do what I could to give her three before allowing myself to cum. Difficult, for sure, since she made me feel so good, but plainly thinking about things like my mom's happiness with Aunt Tracy kept me distracted just enough that I wouldn't pop my cork so readily.

Maybe I was on to something here, where mom's needs and pleasure were concerned?

I knelt up, still keeping myself inside her, but then turned mom onto her side, lifting her left leg and bracing it against my body, her foot into the air. I hugged the leg to me and began pushing in and out again, pumping with my hips to fuck her wet pussy. Mom mewled and squeezed her eyes shut, biting her wrist as the change in position brought new waves of pleasure. We'd only tried this side position once before, and it made her cum hard.

"Yes, Aaron," she rasped, churning her hips as much as she could against me. "So good, baby. You're gonna make mommy cum again, quickly."

I pumped a little faster and also gently bit her calf that was right in front of my face. Mom shuddered and pressed her face into one of her little decorative pillows before wailing loudly. And while she didn't full-on squirt on me this time, she came hard and I felt the wetness. I kept pumping while mom rode out her orgasm, and she finally looked up at me, her brown eyes glassy with desire, smoldering as she gazed at me hungrily.
"Doggy-style now, my love?" she asked huskily. "Wanna get behind mommy and make her scream like a deranged slut?"

I nodded and pulled out of her just long enough to let her clamber up into position. Within seconds, she was face-down and ass-up, the mark of a pro. Some girls got in doggy and their backs were almost straight. Mom kept her upper body down as she looked back at me, waving her ass slowly before me, teasing me.

"Come get it, baby," she whispered. "You know what to do..."

I did indeed, and took hold of mom's hips, bracing her before sinking deep inside her again. Mom groaned shamelessly as I felt those wet, silken folds envelope me, gripping me and holding on. Mom loved doggy, and I would make her cum real hard this time. And I'd cum with her.

As opposed to our earlier lovemaking, I began spearing inside now, making mom gasp and grunt with each thrust. She writhed and ground back against me, matching my rhythm to the benefit of us both. My fingers glided down to squeeze and flex on her soft ass cheeks, pulling them apart while I fucked her and giving her that stretch of her knot, that delicious sting she loved so much.

"Gnnnnn, Aaron..." she moaned as I stretched her.

Then she gasped and cried out as I smacked one of her ass cheeks with my palm. Her head snapped around and the look in her eyes was a wild and eager one.

"Again, baby," she panted, an excited smile on her face. "Do it again! Smack mommy's ass!"

I slapped her ass cheek again, knowing it stung, but mom mewled in what could only be pleasure. I felt her pussy clench me in response, which was making me wild as well. I kept fucking her, picking up the pace and occasionally slapping her ass, until she was keening in desperation. I felt my own orgasm bubbling up, and I thrust inside her as deeply as I could one last time.

I arched my spine and mom jammed back against me, burying her face in a pillow and shrieking. As I jetted my cum into her greedy pussy, she indeed squirted again, soaking my groin and my thighs.

We were going to need to invest in rubber sheets at this rate.

I flopped down heavily on top of mom, driving her into the mattress and making her grunt. We were both breathing very deeply, bodies trembling. Not surprisingly, I lost track of time while I was there, still feeling her pussy gripping and fluttering around me as mom rode out her aftershocks.

She managed to turn her head out of her pillow just enough to speak. "Gonna have to change positions, baby, or mommy's gonna suffocate here..." she said breathily. "Not a bad way to go, though..."

I pushed myself up wearily and mom groaned as I pulled out of her. With considerable effort, she turned herself over, flopping onto her back, body shining with sweat. She smiled up at me tiredly and put her arms around me. I nestled back down and slotted my still-hard cock back into her pussy. We couldn't fuck, but the closeness was everything.

"Mmmm, love my baby boy," she mumbled through the kiss she gave me. "I love you sooooo much, Aaron."

"I love you too, mom," I mumbled back before our tongues tangled again. "Nobody I love or could love more than you."

"Just wait until you have a beautiful little wifey and children before you decide that, my love," she whispered, smiling and tracing her fingernail along my jaw. "I'm happy to be on the podium when the time comes."

"I feel the same way about you and Aunt Tracy," I said. "I know you're in love with her, mom, more than you ever were with dad."

"That's a little different, honey," she explained, still holding me. "Mommies are always in love with their children, as much or more than their spouse, even if it's not typically romantic like we are. I'll always be in love with Tray, it's true, but if I had to choose your happiness, or mine with her, I'd still choose you."

"I know what you mean," I said, smiling. "But I'm sayin' that at least you can have a life with her, married to her and stuff. Nobody'd blink about sisters who live together. It's pretty common, I guess. You and I can't marry or have that kind of life without leaving absolutely everything behind and started all over again a million miles away. And you just got a new job offer, after all."

Mom giggled and poked my nose. "My sensible little mommy-fucker. I know you're right, but hormones keep us from being objective, don't they? Right now, I'm just in love with my son, and he makes me happier than anyone else ever could."

We kissed some more before I rolled onto my side, keeping mom close to me. She had her leg slung over and behind my hip, my erection still deep inside her. This position felt really good for us both, and I wondered if mom might try for another orgasm this way. Wouldn't put it by her.

"Just think, honey," she whispered to me while her face was next to mine, her eyes holding mine. She was sliding back and forth on my cock now, slowly, in time with her speaking. "You could be putting a baby in mommy right now."

I knew that wasn't true, mom had her tubes tied after she divorced dad. But the idea of somehow impregnating mom was a real turn-on, admittedly. I felt my cock tingling at the notion.

"Ooh, you like that idea," she breathed, giving me a wicked smile as I began to push my hips against her while she thrust against me. "My little boy wants to knock mommy up?"

I nodded and put my hands on her butt, helping to push me deeper inside her cunt.

"That's right, Aaron," she breathed, her voice having a quiet intensity. "Fuck mommy, cum in her, put a baby in her. She'll give birth to your child, bonding us in a whole new way..."

I couldn't believe it, we were almost slamming against one another on our sides before I groaned and mom cried out, pushing her hips against me desperately. She shuddered and came again, bathing my loins while I shuddered and gave her a dribble, all I had left. We collapsed again, panting like we'd run a marathon, covered in sweat.

"We'd better go to sleep, but can we stay like this, baby?" she asked tiredly. I nodded and she caressed my jaw as she kissed me on the mouth before snuggling into me. There was no way my cock would stay inside her, but sleeping like this was what we wanted, so we closed our eyes and drifted off.

Stupid school, I thought as sleep took me. I'd rather be here trying to breed my mother.

It was a weird thing to say, perhaps, but my dreams obviously agreed with me my desire.

***

School, Thursday morning...

I standing at my locker, rummaging around, when I felt someone beside me. I moved the door enough to see Claudia smiling up at me.

"Okay, soooooo," she began, giving me a coy look. "I know I said I wouldn't pester you yet, but I've got to know what you thought of the pic I sent you. I mean, it's only polite to tell a girl what you think after she sexts you, Zane."

I guess she had me there, so I paused and pulled out my phone, making a show of assessing the pic. I was obviously being funny about it, and she giggled while she waited. It wasn't an unpleasant sound, I admit.

The pic she sent me was simply a full frontal of her naked, with her phone set to a timer so she could pose. She had a smirk on her face, head turned just slightly, and arms up behind with her hands in her hair. She really did have nice boobs, large on her shorter frame. She wasn't a skinny girl, but she certainly wasn't plump, not even thicc. She had womanly hips, and I could see her pussy was cleanly shaven. She had one leg turned in slightly in front of the other for a tease.

All in all, Claudia Emmons was a pretty girl, I had to admit. I finally nodded. "Thanks, Claudia. You really are quite attractive. Do you want me to erase this pic as a courtesy?"

She smiled. "Honestly, no, keep it. That prick Brad got an even more lewd one of me and circulated it all around the football team. Pretty sure everyone's seen it by now."

"Except me," I pointed out, which made her eyes widen and then she giggled.

"You're so bad, Zane," she chided, giving me a playful swat on the arm. Once again, I could see her group of friends some distance down the hallway, not so subtly watching us. Claudia considered for a moment and then pulled out her own phone. She pulled up a pic and showed it to me.

"That's the one that Brad got his mitts on," she said rather plainly. It was indeed a lot more lewd than the one she'd sent me, downright obscene, in fact.

"Damn," I said, actually somewhat impressed. "That's from last year, I recognize that haircut on you from back then."

She shrugged. "Like I said, it's old news by now, and the high school rumour mill always has some new scandal to focus on. My slutty ass last year isn't it. There's a billion pics of Gina out there."

I didn't know if that was meant to cast a dispersion on my ex for being a slut who everyone saw naked or whether she was just stating a fact, but either way, I didn't care. I had zillions of pics of Gina at home.

Come to think of it, I don't think I'd looked at any of them even once since I started up with mom. At least, not without mom being there and looking at them with me. I didn't have any interest in them. She was an afterthought at this point.

Afterthot, as mom would no doubt put it, and then giggle about how funny she was.

I smiled at Claudia again. "I'll keep the pic. When the time's right, I'll show it to my current girl and see if she's interested. But I'll respect her wishes about it."

"You're a nice guy, Zane," Claudia said, seeming to mean it. "I hope you don't end up in the nice guy friend-zone, for your sake."

"I haven't so far," I said with a shrug. "I promise to ask when it's time."

She gave me a naughty smile. "Wanna come into a private room and take a pic of me yourself? Y'think that's allowed?"

I considered for a moment. We didn't have time to fuck, so that wasn't her intent. She was just trying to keep me thirsty. Saying 'no' seemed like the less viable choice. And mom would laugh when I showed her the pic later.

"Okay," I said, nodding. "But we'd better be quick."

"I hope that's the only time I ever hear you say that," she purred, moving in close enough to place one of her fingers against my crotch and then sliding it up slowly to my chin. "Just promise me you'll jerk off at least once to the pic you get to take, hm?"

"I'm pretty sure I can promise that," I chuckled as she turned and began walking to her pre-planned destination with me in tow.

***

A bit later...

I didn't end up taking a pic, it was a video. About ten seconds long. We'd slipped into an unused janitorial room and Claudia quickly slid down her pants and hiked up her shirt, exposing her panties and her bra. Seconds later, we moved those aside and she leaned back against the wall opposite me, fondling her boobs and sliding a finger up and down her netherlips. The look in her eyes told me she was very turned on.

I'd been tempted to look at it during history class, but Mr. Hardy was far stricter about phones than Mrs. Trimpe was, known to loudly call out students he found trying to sneak some screen time in. We were discussing the Red River Rebellion when my phone buzzed in my pocket. Was it Claudia or mom? I really wanted to know, but didn't dare check.

Another buzz. That meant likely mom.

I was acing this course, so I took a chance, raising my hand. "Sir? Permission to leave the room for a moment? I've finished the written assignment."

Mr. Hardy looked at me for a moment before nodding. "Drop the assignment on my desk and then you may go out, Mr. Zane. Thirty seconds."

Fair enough. I dropped the assignment on his desk and then trotted out the door. Once outside, I pulled out my phone and checked my messages. Sure enough, it was mom. Not only had she sent me a quick, video of her masturbating again, telling me how much she wanted me, but she also sent just a text message.

'Coffee after school with Becky, home a little later than usual. Love you!'

She finished the text with a red lips emoji.

I smiled and texted by. 'Got it, have fun. I'll tell you what Claudia did today when you get home. I'll make dinner. Love."

I headed back inside and resumed my seat. I was reading some notes from our textbook when a folded up note got passed to me. I looked at the paper in my hand and then glanced up quickly at Mr. Hardy, but he seemed engrossed in some detail of his own notes, scribbling away furiously. I unfolded the note and read it.

'More lewds from C?' was all it said.

I looked up around the room and saw one of Claudia's buddies, Kimmy, looking at me and giving me a smirk. She winked for a moment, and I knew she'd sent the note. I subtly shook my head at her before going back to my studying.

Two minutes later, another note, once again from Kimmy.

'Ooh, from the mystery girlfriend?'

When I had considered the complications of this new and intimate relationship with my mom, I hadn't exactly done it from this angle, where people clearly knew I was getting laid, and they were sniffing around to find out who the 'lucky' girl was. Obviously they couldn't know, but dodging telling them without being able to produce said girl was suddenly proving problematic. People would want to know.

That's how life in a community like high school worked. We were like a small town where everyone knew something. Forget six degrees, there were at best three.

I decided to give mom a little bit of her own back, and during lunch, I headed into a rarely used bathroom and slipped into a stall. Standing there, I pulled out my phone and began watching videos mom had sent me, or that we had taken over the past few days together. I settled on one that showed mom writhing up and down on top of me, her tits bouncing around and a look of sheer pleasure on her face. Her wet pussy glistened as it swallowed my cock hungrily. Thankfully, I'd remembered to mute the audio before I hit Play.

It took very little time and very few strokes to get my cock hard, and I recorded a ten-second video of my hand moving up and down my shaft. It was a pity I didn't have time to jerk one out for her, but I'd take care of that at home, cumming deep inside mom.

I captioned the video 'Look who's eager to see you when you get home', and then fired it off to her. That'd keep her juicy for tonight.

Unless she was meeting up with her friend Becky and they began fucking. That was hot to think about. Some idiots might be jealous, but not me. I wanted mom to be happy.

Back out I went, and enjoyed the rest of my lunch in the cafeteria, strangely free of interruption until the last few minutes before I was heading to Lit class.

"Hi, Aaron," said a familiar voice beside me.

I turned and look up, nodding. "Heya, Gina."

"Y'still sore?" my ex asked, clearly expecting me to rant at her, berate her in the cafeteria. I guess someone was watching.

"No, you did what was right for you," I said easily. "I hope it's what you need. I really do. No hard feelings."

"You can't just say that after everything," she pressed, apparently unprepared for the answer I'd given her and still trying to elicit the desired reaction. "Didn't we mean anything?"

"What we had wasn't what you need, Gina; it wouldn't be fair of me to keep trying to hold you back for my own selfish reasons," I explained. "It was fun. But if I'm not the guy, then that's your decision to make, I have no right to make it for you."

"Why're you being such a jerk?" she almost demanded, raising her voice a little and getting the attention of people nearby. "Did I mean nothing to you?"

"Gina, we're eighteen," I said simply. "Neither of us thought we were taking this down the aisle. Did I ever even once abuse you or be mean to you?"

She seemed uncomfortable. "N-no..."

"Are you here to propose?" I asked.

"No!" she almost hissed, trying to look offended, but mostly looking panicked. People were definitely watching now, and quite a few had smirks on their faces. "I'm with Kevin now!"

"And I wish you two every happiness," I said pleasantly. "Gina, we were fun, but I'm not 'the one'. It's okay. We're young, there's plenty of time left. I really hope you find what you want and that you get everything you deserve."

My face and tone betrayed nothing, but perhaps the look in my eye indicated that 'everything you deserve' should have been italicized.

Gina's face twisted into anger and she began shouting. "Fine, asshole!" she bellowed, definitely getting the attention of everyone in the cafeteria. "Throw away everything and see what you're doing without!"

She spun on her heels and stormed out of the room with everyone staring at her. She was gone for some seconds before everyone looked at me. I shrugged somewhat helplessly.

"I thought everything got thrown away when she dumped me for Kevin Layng," I said. "Am I missing something?"

Laughter greeted answered my question.

***

End of the school day...

"Well, you certainly singed Gina's ass," Claudia mentioned as she walked with me toward the gates leading off school grounds. "She wouldn't stop using her phone in calculus class and got sent to the office for snapping at the teacher. Good job."

"Not intentional, but after her little stunt today, I can't say I'm surprised or displeased," I answered simply. I was still curious as to why Claudia was walking with me, since I knew she had a car in the student parking lot.

"Walk me to my car?" she asked, once we'd reached the gate. So she was simply staying with me as long as possible.

I shrugged and pivoted, escorting her to the other side of the school to the lot where her car was parked. She was driving a little white coupe, and we stopped just outside of the driver's door. I'm not tall, but like I said, she's short, so maybe this was a kink for her. She smiled at me, biting her lip as she leaned back against her door.

"Don't s'pose you'd let me give you a drive home, hm?" she asked, sliding her feet down just enough that our pelvises were almost touching, her feet outside mine.

"Not this time," I chuckled, giving her a return smile. "Not gonna lie, Claudia, you've gotta be patient. And I'm not kidding, I'm respecting her wishes about exclusivity, if that's what she wants. Pretty sure I'd at least casually date you under other circumstances, and we'd have a lot of fun. But I'm sticking to my guns on this, and not because I don't like you."

She sighed and nodded, smiling again. "Well, tell me this... is it someone here at school?"

I shook my head. "No. And that's all you're getting for now."

"What, so my friends and I have to actively stalk you around the city to see if we can get a glimpse of her?" Claudia laughed. "I'm kidding, we're not gonna do that, Aaron. But you've gotta know that mystery girls and mystery guys make other girls crazy, right? Your fuckability factor is up even higher now that nobody knows who you're dating."

"Just a cross I'll have to bear," I said with an exaggerated sigh, making her giggle again. "You're great, Claudia. Thanks for understanding."

"This girl must be amazing if you can smear compliments all over me and not be hitting on me," she said. She pushed herself up into a standing position, but not before her crotch pressed to mine for a moment.

"Oops," she giggled. "Silly me."

She gave me another sly smile. "And now that I know what you're packing down there," she said in a conspiratorial whisper. "This new gal is lucky, and Gina's even stupider than we all thought."

Claudia winked at me. "See you tomorrow, stud," she lilted before turning and getting into her car. I did her the courtesy of waiting until she drove off and waved back at her. I then walked back to the other gate and began making my way home, reflecting on what was happening.
Even if life was wonderful with mom, I had to admit, having girls interested in me while I was 'unavailable' was rather a nice ego boost. I just wouldn't let it go to my head. I needed to stay focused on things with the girl I loved, my mother.

Yeah, like that was any sort of challenge. Mom and I were doing things that no girl my own age was doing. But Claudia seemed to think that girls aside from her were suddenly interested in me, and apparently I just wasn't noticing. Given that all my attention was on the woman in my life, maybe I'd give myself a pass on that. Not like I owed any girls anything, right?

The walk was a casual stroll, normally thirty minutes, but today it took forty-five at my current pace. I headed in the front door and dropped my backpack off in the hallway. Mom wasn't due home for almost two hours yet, by my estimate.

Did I get naked to wait for her?

I decided against it, in case she showed up with Becky in tow, but I had to assume she'd message me to tell me if that was happening. All the same, I kept my clothes on as I began thinking about what to make for dinner. Mom hadn't said they were planning to eat out (heh...), she'd no doubt tell me if she was.

As if to confirm my suspicions, my phone buzzed. Mom had sent a picture message. I opened it to see what was up. The pic showed her and her friend Becky (fuck, she was gorgeous!), and another, smaller woman sitting at a round table in a café together, smiling for the camera.

'Just saying hi. See you for dinner, hon!'

I looked at the three women, how different they all were. Mom, of course, was so attractive, even if she was the oldest of them, with her brown hair and eyes, her bust resting on the table as she leaned forward slightly for the pic.

Becky was the tallest of the three women, certainly, and her tits seemed to be even bigger than mom's, snugly contained within a white blouse. She had blonde hair in a classy updo and blue eyes, and she was wearing glasses. Super-hot teacher fetish engaged! I would fuck her in a heartbeat, no question.

The last woman was a mystery to me, not least because I didn't know her name. She was almost tiny, the size of a young high schooler at most, but with a very pronounced chest. If it wasn't for the tits, you'd swear she was a minor, even a preteen. She had long, straight back hair, and hazel eyes. Her skin was a tan colour. I assumed she was foreign, Middle-Eastern maybe. She was also very hot. Mom'd no doubt tell me more when she got home.

I'd decided on what to make for dinner and got the ingredients ready. I then did something unusual for me and checked to see what wine paired best with my chosen meal. Then I went upstairs and plunked down in my chair to play some games, something I'd done precious little of for the past week. My friends thought I'd dropped off the face of the earth.

About ninety minutes later, my phone buzzed, another message from mom.

'Omw, about fifteen minutes. Nobody with me!'

As if to prove her point, she sent me a selfie from the driver's seat. She was smiling for the camera and lifting her light sweater to show off her tits, barely contained inside her chosen bra. I guess I was free to undress.

Alrighty, then...

Fifteen minutes had indeed passed when I heard the front door open. I was in the kitchen prepping dinner.

"Home, baby," mom called out from the hallway.

"Hey, mom," I called back. "I'm in the kitchen."

About a minute passed before mom sauntered in, wonderfully naked. Her clothes had no doubt been shed in the living room. She strolled up to me and hugged me from behind, her lovely tits squashing into my back.

"Mmmm, there's my handsome boy," she purred, kissing my shoulder and my cheek as her hands wandered around my front. "Did you miss mommy?"

"You know I did," I laughed before putting down my prep utensils and turning around to face her. She kept me pressed up against the counter as she leaned into me, her arms around me again in a hug.

"What did you miss most about mommy?" she asked quietly, her pussy snuggling up to my cock.

"Just being with you, really," I answered honestly, putting my hands on her hips before kissing her. She melted into the kiss, our tongues finding one another and tangling wetly. We could both feel my cock swelling in response to this simple stimulation, and mom was already predictably wet. "I mean, okay, I missed fucking you too, but just being together is so important."

Mom giggled and ended the kiss to smirk at me, looking into my eyes as she squirmed her pussy against me. "Ooh, is someone getting bored having sex with mommy? Cuddle buddies is good enough now?"

"Maybe I'll let him tell you," I said, suddenly spinning her around so that she was pressed up to the counter and bent her over it. Mom gasped as I gripped her right leg and pulled it up onto the counter, exposing her shamelessly. My other hand went into her hair, gripping and bunching it.

"So did you wear panties today at any point?" I asked her, pulling slightly on her hair, knowing how much she loved it.

"No, just my dress, no panties today," she hissed, looking back at me excitedly. "They stayed in my purse for emergencies. Why, big boy?"

In response, I lined up my now-hard tool with her gooey slit and slotted it in, pushing inside her with one long stroke. We both groaned as I entered her and then I began the thrusting.

"You're certainly worked up," she breathed as she looked back at me, bracing herself against the counter. The hand that had propped up her leg now reached for her breasts and began groping her, making her moan. "What kind of day did you have a school?"

"Well, between you sexting me all day, and then Claudia hitting on me and letting me take nude videos of her, I spent the day in a state of constant arousal," I panted, feeling my mom's womanhood slithering and clamping around me.

"Oooh, the little tramp still sniffing around?" mom teased, winking at me while she reached back with one hand and caressed my chest.

"Forbidden fruit, I guess," I said breathily as I kept fucking. "Everyone wants to know who the new girl in my life is. She asked if this girl went to the school, I said no."

"So we'll need to be careful in public," she panted as she moved herself back and forth against me. She giggled as she thought of something. "Pity we can't find a decoy girl for you to use."

She looked at me again. "Was it a fun video to take?" she asked, squeezing me with her inner muscles.

I nodded. "Not anywhere near as fun as ours, but not bad."

"Then let's just forget her until we cum," she said in a raspy voice, going back to concentrating on fucking me. "Mommy'll make you cum, baby, and get all the tension out."

She was right, of course. Within a minute, we were both shaking and I thrust up inside her hard while she slammed back against me. We both shuddered and groaned, with me spewing my cum deep in her while mom wet our thighs and the floor beneath us. She was supporting herself on both hands against the counter, trembling as she tried to catch her breath.

Me, I'd cum hard, and I felt like I was ready to just slump to the floor. That had been a good one. I was leaning over and resting on her back, still inside her, feeling her pussy grip and massage me.

Mom finally turned her head and we kissed, wetly and lovingly, her hand caressing my cheek and jaw. Once we were both on the other side of the little aftershocks, she slipped off me and knelt, cleaning my cock off with her mouth, so very attentively. She had her other hand clamped over her pussy to prevent any of my cum escaping.

"Mmmmm," she mumbled happily, finally releasing me from the confines of her warm, wet mouth. She smiled up at me. "I guess you continue making dinner. Mommy's gonna sit down in a chair and scoop the aperitif out of herself, okay?"

I nodded and helped her up. She wiggled over to the little table and settled in to one of the chairs, keeping her legs spread wide and herself shamelessly on display. I looked over occasionally, while I continued prepping dinner, and she was making a show of stirring her pussy with her fingers, coaxing my cum out and then sucking it off her fingers loudly.

I almost got hard again.

"Be right back, baby, gotta pee," she said, standing up and going into the living room for a moment before heading upstairs. I kept on with dinner and maybe three minutes later, my phone buzzed. I glanced over and saw I had a video message from mom.

No doubt showing herself peeing. It was one of our things now, after all.

I was cooking by the time she came back down and she inhaled the scent of the food I was making.

"Mmmmmm," she sighed dreamily as she approached. "Enchiladas with refried beans and rice. My little boy the gourmet. What brought on the urge for Mexican? I thought Claudia's last name was Emmons?"

I laughed. "Only one taco I wanna eat tonight, mom."

She snickered and then went about setting the table while I had the food in the oven. I held out my phone to her. "Wanna see the video of Claudia, mom?"

She blushed a little. "That's your private video between you and a girl who's sweet on you, Aaron. I shouldn't see that."

"Yeah, but I'm not sweet on her, mom, I'm sweet on you," I pointed out. "There's no possibility of Claudia anything without full disclosure to you. It's how I want things to be."

She considered and nodded. "Am I allowed to talk shit about her?"

I laughed again. "Mom, you being naked and talking shit about girls is foreplay for me at this point."

She laughed gaily and took my phone, finding the video and opening it up.

"Ooh, that little slut," she said in a lewd tone while she watched. "Still, not bad, right? She looks really fuckable."

She handed me my phone back. "If you think she wouldn't freak out, then let's fuck her, baby."

"We'll probs have better luck with the twins, gotta admit," I chuckled. "But I'll feel it out, promise. We've got a few minutes, so why don't we go in the living room and you can tell me about your meeting with Becky?"

Mom nodded and took my hand, leading me into the living room. She sat me down on the chesterfield, then slid into my lap, straddling me. Her arms were around my shoulders and her pussy nestled against my (temporarily) sleeping cock. She smiled as she looked into my eyes. "So Becky met with me to drop off some forms and give me the lowdown on how to apply and what to say in an interview. I sent you that pic... is Becky as gorgeous as you remember her?"

I nodded. "Is she the reason you didn't wear underwear today?"

Mom sighed and nodded. "Wishful thinking, but yes. She didn't know I wasn't wearing panties, it was just a statement of intent on my part."

She looked down at herself now. "And her tits are even bigger than mine. I made an offhand comment about it, and she said not to worry, she felt like a total sow next to her favourite prof and said prof's younger sister. Big ego boost when she told me I was as pretty as she remembered me being."

"Hey, she's allowed to agree with me," I said easily, making mom giggle and give my jaw a kiss and a little nip. "Who was the other girl?"

"Oh, that's apparently a houseguest of hers, an Egyptian girl named Nanu," mom explained. "She's from a very remote part of Egypt, and she speaks no English at all. Becky has to speak Latin to her."

"That's a little weird," I mused. "Who speaks Latin in this day and age?"

"Not me, I'm afraid," mom admitted. "Last time I took Latin was in high school. Not required for teachers these days who aren't Latin teachers. So Nanu mostly just watched us curiously, occasionally talking with Becky. She's... an intense little thing."

"If it weren't for her tits, she'd look twelve," I pointed out.

"Ugh, I know, right?" mom seemed to grouse, but clearly didn't mean it. "So unfair for a girl that small to have tits that big. I felt like a moose."

"Becky must feel like an amazon," I laughed. "So are they doing it?"

Mom thought about that for a moment. "Becky gave no indication of that. But Nanu did seem a little possessive of her. And she doesn't just look at you, she... sizes you up. I swear she was undressing me with her eyes. I think Becky told her in Latin to stop at one point, because she at least tried to stop ogling me."

"Gotta admit, mom, it's a real loss to the world if Becky isn't having sex all the time," I quipped, grinning. "She's kinda made for it."

"Oh, she knows," mom agreed. "It's a running joke in teacher circles that she's built like a porn star. Most female teachers are jealous of her, honestly. You'd expect her to have the lowest grades in the district because students are too busy staring at her and not doing their work. But she dresses modestly so as to not be a distraction, she says."

Our chatter about other people ended because we started making out again, with mom squirming around on my lap. Little Aaron was not up for another ride yet, but she got him to swell, even if he remained limp. We were swallowing one another's tongues, her lovely tits squashed to my chest when the timer on the stove dinged at us. Mom sighed and slumped back away from me.

"Damn, time to eat," she seemed to grumble, but I knew she didn't mean it. We disengaged and went into the kitchen together, holding hands. Mom began setting up the table and then looked at me in surprise as she examined the wine bottle. "A chenin blanc?"

I shrugged as I pulled the enchiladas out of the oven. "I Googled what wines went with 'em. So here's hoping."

Mom poured the wine and sat down while I plated up. She took a deep inhale as I set down her food, her eyes closed. She sighed happily.

Dinner with mom was a delight, of course, just chatting and enjoying each other's company. Sure, we were naked, but that was pretty much old news at this point. Mom somehow managed to avoid 'accidentally' spilling any queso on herself during this meal, and her plate was absolutely clean when we finished. Not even a grain of rice could be accounted for.

"Li'l hungry, were we?" I laughed. "I should've made more."

"No, no," mom said, pushing back in her chair and gently patting her trim belly. "That was more than enough. I don't want to be logy when it's time to fuck my little boy's brains out later. Speaking of, where shall we begin our evening, baby?"

I considered while taking our dishes to the sink. It was getting dark out, the late April sky a deep grey. "Wanna sit in the tub?"

"As long as my favourite seat is avails," she purred, standing next to me now and stroking a finger along my cock.

Fifteen minutes later...

I was sitting in the tub, the jet humming around me, with mom straddling my lap and facing out, moaning as quietly as she could while she moved up and down, my dick deep in her ass. As horny as Claudia might have made me earlier in the day, I couldn't imagine her feeling anywhere as good as mom did. Mom was still tight, and she had lots of experience and skill when it came to fucking. Scientific fact.

Mom leaned back into me and kissed her, her tongue swirling around mine and plunging into my mouth. She was panting as I groped her wet tits, pinching and pulling on the nipples.

"Mommy for the win," she panted, her fingers tangling in my wet hair. "She's spiked on you and that loser slut Gina only got to scream at you in the cafeteria and make herself look like a stupid little girl."

"Right on all counts, mom," I agreed, fondling her while she rode me. I may not have let Claudia talk shit about Gina, but mom was more than welcome to. We had no boundaries that way anymore. And that's how we wanted it. "She lost to you. She always will."

Mom jammed her mouth against mine again, kissing me hard and then squealing into it as she shuddered and came. There'd be more, mom was multi-orgasmic, whether you fucked her pussy or her ass. It was a good ride, no question. She panted as she ground down on me in wicked circles, keeping me deep inside as the pleasure blossomed through her. I squeezed her boobs hard as she came.

Mom kept squirming on me, but had slowed down. Since I'd cum earlier, I had some staying power now and just let her do her thing.

My phone buzzed next to me on the small stand that also held our drinks. Mom had a daquiri, and I had beer. Mom looked over and picked up my phone, looking at the name on the screen.

"Claudia again," she said simply. "Looks like she sent you a pic or video."

"Open it," I said readily, not caring if mom saw. I'd given her the password to my phone, and she'd given me hers. We loved being this intimate with one another.

Mom opened the message and a video started playing. It showed Claudia in her bathtub, shot from overhead, and she was giving the camera a wicked smirk. She was using bubble bath foam to strategically cover her nipples and her pussy, but everything else was visible, and wet. She wiggled her chest just a little bit, reminding me of the size of her boobs.

'Thinkin' of you, thought I'd send you a tease. 😉' was the caption.

"Ooh, little slut," mom giggled as we watched it again. "Still trying to muscle in on my man."

She looked at me now. "We should send her a pic or a video of you back. I'll take it from across the tub, and she'll think it's your mystery girl doing the snapping. She'd be right, of course."

I laughed and nodded. Once mom got stuck on the idea of misbehaving and trolling, there was no stopping her. She took my phone and moved to the spot in the tub directly across from me. She settled in and began focusing my camera.

"So spread out your arms, baby, and let her see your chest," she instructed. I rested my arms on the edges of the tub and smiled lazily for the camera. I wasn't muscular or anything, but I was fit, and proud of how I looked. Mom shot a quick vid and took a few pictures. She giggled at her handiwork before coming back and giving me my phone.

"Okay, so create a caption and then send the video, go go go..." she prompted, excited to be so competitive with a girl half her age.

I keyed in a lameoid caption and then sent it back to her. Mom snuggled into my side as I put my phone down. She was kissing my chest and shoulders and caressing me when the inevitable response buzzed in. Mom almost snatched my phone out of my hands and opened the message. I didn't mind; this was more or less her game now, and I was just the piece she was playing with, owning this younger woman.

She hit play and we watched the vid. Claudia was still in the tub, but looking surprised and a little excited, maybe. She was filming from in front with one hand, the other caressing her slippery breast, the nipple now visible. It was a video, and she was talking.

"Dude, are you TRYING to get raped?" she laughed. "Who's taking that video? Mystery girlfriend?"

"Aaron, take a video," mom said huskily as she stood up. "Time to teach this girl-child who's in charge..."

I shrugged and went along with it. Mom stood directly in front of me, and where I was holding the phone, she was visible from the tummy down. Mom swayed and squirmed a little while I filmed, her hands travelling over her wet body, even teasing and cupping her pussy.

"Okay, caption and send," she said now, sitting down again and watching the operation eagerly. I keyed in the caption. "Oh, y'mean her?" and then fired it off.

It was almost ten minutes before we got a response. I opened it up. It was just text this time.

"Dunno who I'm more jealous of now, you or her. Either way, thanks for the orgasm. Night!"

"She knew when she was beat," mom laughed. "She'll be back at you tomorrow when you're at school, but we've calmed her for now. She won't message you again tonight, she's trying to take this all in."
"As long as I'm not being a jerk," I said simply. "Like I'm stringing her along."

"Aaron," mom said, sliding into my lap and explaining to me now in her mom voice. "You've told her you might very well date her under other circumstances. She knows you're spoken for and is doing this flirting thing anyway. You're only doing what she's expecting from you. She'd feel insulted if you said nothing or were just cool to her. And just because she was caught off-guard by what you showed her, that doesn't mean you're playing her. You're giving her a little of her own back. Big difference."

Mom was making sense. I should've been used to it by now, mind. We put the phone aside and went back to making out, just the two of us in our little private heaven. We were in the tub for another half hour before heading inside. We went to the living room and started watching homemade porn videos. These were from a new folder on my laptop called 'Greatest Hits', and it was ten videos we each had chosen of one another as our personal favourites.

"Oh, Gawwwwwwd," mom mumbled, hiding her face in her hands as we watched her get railed by three guys at once. She was spooned into me as we lay on our sides on the chesterfield, my hard cock deep inside her slick pussy. "I still can't believe I'm watching this with my little boy."

"That's okay," I said, giving one of her boobs a reassuring squeeze. "I still can't get over how awesome you are and how I never quite understood or saw it for myself all these years."

"Maybe mommy tried to hide it from her innocent little man," she said, removing her hands from her face and letting me continue to fuck her again. "Didn't want to corrupt you, after all."

"Wish you had, ages ago," I said simply, making her giggle and nod.

"Samesies," she allowed.

The videos alternated, one of her, one of me. All in all the playlist took just under an hour. Admittedly, most of the contributions to the length of time were hers, but I'd resolved to do better about that.

Which would be interesting, since as far as all the girls who knew me were concerned, I was off the market. How would I make longer videos, except with mom? We had another whole folder for that.

Next up was a video of me, fucking a girl I'd had a quick tryst with. It had been exciting, and she never really said no to anything. Turned out she never said no to drugs, either, and she OD'd one night while she was at home. She lived, but I never got to see her again.

I knew this video inside and out, of course, and my mind was elsewhere to some degree, even while I kept fucking mom. I was thinking about her meeting with Becky earlier today. They'd gotten together to discuss mom's potential new job as Becky's replacement at Moordale High. Apparently the administration seemed delighted by the idea. It was closer to our house than her current school, which suited mom as well.

I think what was best about it from mom's point of view, though, was the new challenge of it. She'd been working for all these years with little minds, and she was wonderful at it. I don't doubt she loved it. But teaching, real teaching with real courses and information, that was something to rise to. Mom didn't specialize in sciences, but she'd kept her qualifications in it well enough to teach high school on the subject. Mom was something of a generalist, and she knew most subjects she'd be teaching well enough that she wouldn't forget or not know things she was meant to teach.

It made me wonder what it was like to be taught by her. Sure, she tutored me at home when necessary, but I wondered about her in the classroom.

Another video of mom, the real scandalous one, and I felt her tremble in my arms as we watched it. I made a point of fucking her deeper and harder, and she moaned in response, squirming against me while reaching down and fingering her clit.

Mom shuddered and straightened out suddenly, straining and groaning loudly as she came. I grunted and pushed inside, filling her pussy with my cum. We lay there panting for some time, the videos almost forgotten. It wasn't like they weren't available anytime we got the urge, after all. Mom settled back against me, humming in pleasure and satisfaction.

"Good one, baby," she whispered, giving my cock a squeeze with her tight tunnel. "I love you so much."

"I love you too, mom," I said back to her, meaning it.

We showered and played around on our bed, wrestling and tickling each other. Mom tried to smother me with her boobs to make me submit, but she whooped in shock as I slid my finger into her ass. Before she was ready, I had rolled her over and was on top of her, pinning her down. She was looking up at me, her eyes wide, her chest heaving. I had her legs separated, and my cock was pressed to her pussy.

"Y'give?" I asked somewhat breathlessly. I may have been bigger and stronger, but she certainly made a go of it, not letting me win easily.

She nodded. "This time," she said quietly. "Take your prize."

I had my hardon ready to go soon enough and we both groaned as I pushed into her. I might cum a little, but what was important to me was sending mom to sleep with as many orgasms as I could. She always made it worth my while, after all.

We made gentle love and mom shuddered through two orgasms before we snuggled into position, holding one another. The lights were off, and we closed our eyes, kissing and whispering words of love until mom went silent, drifting into sleep. I held her to me and thought about how things were going to play out this next little while.

What did I want?

I knew that, ultimately, there was no future with mom as a couple, like a husband and wife. Not only was it illegal, but I knew mom wanted a family, grandchildren. And we couldn't have kids. Forget it being genetically and legally risky, mom's tubes were tied. So I wasn't about to be selfish and just keep her to myself and deny her one of her great aspirations and dreams, was I? That selfish shit was for little boys.

There was Aunt Tracy, mom's sister. They'd grown up together and been in love. Mom was in love with her sister more than anyone except possibly me. Mom deserved to be with the person who returned that love fully. And that was Aunt Tracy. If I could help that happen, I'd do it.

Maybe it sounded rather selfish and like a fantasy, but I wanted us all to be happy together. Mom and Tracy, mom and myself... me and whoever my wife would be, mom and whoever my wife was...

A big, happy, secretly incestuous family. Everyone going to town on everyone else.

What made it viable, at least in my mind, was not stopping looking for the girl who would readily accept and celebrate my relationship with my mom, and, presumably, my aunt. Mom wanted those grandkids, and she wanted a daughter-in-law to love and hopelessly adore. Mom wasn't even forty yet, but she had always had those urges.

So when it turned out dad was a deeply rotten apple, it must have hurt her badly. One day, when she felt like she could tell me when it had all gone wrong and how, I'd ask.

I was thinking about mom and making her happy as I finally fell asleep.

***

Friday morning, just before class...

Claudia had found me at my locker again, and this time she had reinforcements. She had two of her friends with her, Abby, and Nila, an Indian girl who had joined us earlier in the year. All three were known for being rather liberated, if you will. And clearly they weren't above trying to exert some collective willpower, a little peer pressure.

Oddly, I also noticed I was beginning to get some scowls from guys, mostly jocks. Not that I cared.

"Heya, stud," Claudia said, coy smile turned up to eleven. "What's the good word?"

"I can think of three good words at the moment," I said with a cheerful smile in return. "Those words begin with C, N, and A."

Claudia and Nila both giggled, but Abby frowned. "You expect us to guess?" she almost whined.

"He's talking about us three, you silly box," Claudia explained, nudging her friend and making Abby blush. She had a rep for being less than bright a lot of the time. "He just said we were three good words."

"Oh," Abby mumbled, looking at the floor. "Thanks. But Nila and I don't need the compliments, y'know?"

"Abs!" Claudia hissed, swatting her friend's thigh and looking panicked for a moment. She looked up at me now, also blushing and seeming flustered. "Fuck, I... dammit."

She deflated a little and sighed. "It's your fault for being so attractive at the moment, Zane," she began. "Yeah, guess I've got a bit of a crush on you, and something won't let me stop."

I stopped rummaging in my locker to pay attention to her. She'd just copped to something embarrassing, the least I could do is give her the courtesy of my full attention. "We have a few minutes before class begins, should we walk? The hallway's a terrible place for private conversations."

Claudia considered and then nodded. I looked at the other two. "Wanna come along? You're clearly the cavalry in case she loses her nerve."

Abby and Nila looked at one another, and then at Claudia, who gave a slight nod. I closed my locker and we walked out the closest doors and onto the lawn, with Claudia next to me and the other two just behind.

"You're takin' this pretty well," Claudia said finally, once we weren't surrounded by lots of students. "Lotta guys might've freaked out and been distant."

I shrugged. "And you're bein' pretty brave, C. I admire that, I do. And you're not being a pest. You just... want something and need to know."

"I guess the thing is that I already know," she sighed. "You're with this girl, and you're still so nice to me. I... what would she think if you showed her the video you took of me yesterday in the janitor's room?"

"She saw it yesterday," I said simply. Claudia arrested a squeak. "Same as she saw those pics and vids last night of you in your tub."

"That's one of my best moves," she groused while the other two giggled, apparently knowing this to be true. "And you blew it all back on me by showing off her bod to me in your hot tub. I oughta be mad."

"It's a game, C, and we're teasing," I reasoned. "You already know I think you're attractive, I've told you so. The whole school knows you are. But you never went after me like this when I was with Gina, so I'm just asking honestly... what's changed?"

She thought about that for a long time and then answered. "I think I told you, it's a different side of you now. Whoever this lucky gal you're fucking is, she's given you a glow. Pep in the step, as my mom would say. We all see it."

"It's true," Nila confirmed, nodding. "You are different somehow. I... better?"

"You were always a handsome guy, Aaron, but now it's more," Claudia continued. "A lot of it is forbidden fruit, maybe, but lots of guys are. You're just... well, now you're looking like especially yummy forbidden fruit, and that's real new, dude."

She looked up at me and smiled a hopeful little girl smile. "Y'think she might wanna double-date some time?"

I laughed. "I doubt right now. But she'd probs be okay with all three of us going out together at some point down the road, just you, me, and her. She thinks you're hot."

Claudia blushed furiously while Nila and Abby made 'ooooohhhhh' teasing noises.

"She sounds pretty awesome," Claudia mumbled.

"She is," I laughed. "If you met her, you'd forget all about me and fixate on her."

All three girls laughed now as we made our way back toward the main building as the bell began going off.

***

Mrs. Trimpe's class...

It was hard to ignore my phone buzzing in my pocket every few minutes, indicating another text or MMS. Mom must've been having a slow day with her kids if she had time to do this so often.

Or maybe it was Claudia. I wasn't aware of her schedule, but I wouldn't put it by her to keep sexting me during the day.

Mrs. Trimpe walked by me at one point while my phone buzzed in my pocket, and then she was walking by a second time when it buzzed. I faithfully didn't pull out my device. She looked down at me, pausing, and then walked to her desk, looking for some papers and signing some things.

"Mr. Zane," she called out. I looked up and she was holding out the papers. "Would you be so kind as to take these to the office for me? I should have turned them in before class began, but I got distracted."

"Yes, ma'am," I said standing and nodding. I walked up and took the papers from her.

"No dawdling, sir," she seemed to warn me. "I expect you back within five minutes."

I nodded again and headed out of the room. I looked down at the papers she'd given me and frowned- they were nothing but foolscap with various irrelevant and rarely legible notes on them. She'd scrawled her signature across them broadly.

Then at the bottom of the top page, I saw a little note from her.

'See to your issue. Five minutes.'

I smiled. Bless that woman.

I tore up the foolscap and dumped it in a recycling receptacle before turning into the washroom. Once I was in a stall, I opened my messages. Five from mom, and seven from Claudia.

Slow day for both of them, I guessed.

Mom sent me some naughty photos, and one video of her peeing in her staff washroom. She had a naughty smirk on her face as she went, and the caption read 'Doesn't feel nearly as good as when you're inside me, baby.'

I sent her back a message. 'No place I'd rather be, mom. Love you!'

I moved on to the messages from Claudia now, and a few of those raised my eyebrow. Of course, she was here with me at school, so somewhere in the main building. The first video was one of her in the girls' locker room shower, getting wet and smiling naughtily, her body on display. Somebody else was taking the video, clearly. Her hands were roaming over her glistening body.

The next video was still her under the water, but she was standing with a very naked Nila, both of them facing the camera to keep themselves on display, but turning their heads to give one another a wet kiss, their eyes closed. They were also reaching a hand up to fondle each other's boob.

The next few videos showed her and Nila still standing under the shower kissing, but their hands were between each other's legs, caressing and fingering. Another video showed Abby kneeling in front of Claudia and tonguing her wet slit. Claudia head her eyes closed, clasping Abby's hair while she squirmed her hips against her friend's face.

The last video was a close-up of Claudia's pretty face while she gave the camera a sultry look, water trickling over her features from the showerhead above while she traced a finger around her skin, finally giving the nail a bite.

'Hope the new gal's worth missing out on all this...' was the caption.

I couldn't believe it, but the new girl was. I'd be crazy to say that in any other circumstances, wouldn't I?

I thought I'd better reply. I pondered what to say, being polite and complimentary while not getting myself cornered.

'Why on earth you feel like you want me when you already have that is beyond me. Good job on having the right friends. It must be about missing a dick in the mix, hm?'

Corny, maybe, but it fit the bill and she would giggle. I knew she would. I sent the message and it was time to get back to class. I returned with seconds to spare, and then sat at my desk. Mrs. Trimpe looked at me subtly from her desk and I gave her a small nod. She smiled and went back to her work.

Class ended and I was packing up my things before leaving for French. I was the last one out and Mrs. Trimpe smiled at me.

"Busy morning for you, Aaron," she mentioned. "I commend your willpower, ignoring your phone buzzing constantly like that. Does Miss Emmons routinely forget that she also has classes here at this institution?"

I chuckled and shook my head. "It turned out to be my mom. Her kindergartners are driving her crazy today, she needed to vent."

"Oh, the poor dear," my teacher said. She knew mom was a teacher as well. Most of the teachers in the district at least knew of one another, even if they hadn't met. "Still, I imagine you'd rather be getting bombarded by Miss Emmons, hm?"

"I promise to not let it affect my classroom performance, Norma," I said readily, giving her a nod and then making my way out. As I was exiting, my phone had buzzed again. I assumed it was Claudia, and I checked briefly when I was sure nobody was looking. It was a pic of her pouting.

'Well how would I know since I haven't seen the dick? You've seen all of me... 😉'

I chuckled and went to my next class.

***

The day was over with finally, and I was walking out, accompanied now by Claudia, Abby, and Nila. None of the girls seemed the least bit shy about the videos they'd sent earlier. No blushing, no giggling, no nothing. They just walked along with me as if nothing had happened. I was walking them to Claudia's car, just assuming it was the right thing to do. I knew she often gave her friends a lift home.

"Sure you won't accept a ride home?" she asked, giving me one of her naughty smirks. "There's room for one more, of course."

"With you three man-eaters?" I laughed, making them all giggle. "Pretty sure I wouldn't make it to my front door in one piece. You'd just toss my gory sneakers onto the verandah for my mom to find later."

"Okay, y'got me, Zane," she admitted, smiling prettily. "I'm having a good time with all the naughty flirting. We all are. Are you okay with it? Really?"

"If and when I'm not, you'll know," I said simply. "Just be aware that I tell my girl everything, so if she ends up having a problem, I'll tell you."

"Not a control freak, is she?" Claudia asked, sounding maybe a little concerned.

I shook my head. "She hasn't blinked about any of this, has she? She's enjoying it."

Abby nodded now. "C showed us the video you sent of her bod. Hot damn, Zane. I got instantly wet and masturbated, made a mess of my bed."

I shrugged, trusting to mom's instincts about this. "As long as you're not showin' it around, okay? Keep it between the three of you."

"Well, Kimmy knows too," Claudia admitted. "But she's also wouldn't say anything. I'm having fun, I don't want you mad at me."

I nodded, reminding myself what a thin wire mom and I were walking on. Always be careful. Being found out wouldn't just mean we had to stop having sex, it meant the ruination of our entire lives on every possible level. Be careful.

"And you're right, I've seen you, and you haven't seen me," I added, making their eyes widen. "Doesn't exactly seem fair. If she's okay with it, then I see to that issue at some point, okay?"

I turned and began walking back toward the pedestrian gate out, waving to them and smiling cheerfully. "Lates!"

I couldn't help smiling to myself as I strolled. It was something of an effort not to strut, in fact. I was feeling pretty good about myself. Not only was my life with mom wonderful, but all these girls finding me newly attractive was actually fun. Sure, I'd never had issues getting a date or having sex, but this 'forbidden fruit' thing was ramped up to eleven at the moment.

I liked Claudia, I suppose, but I couldn't imagine her being cool with what mom and I had. And frankly, even if she was, I couldn't rely on her to not tell her best friends, could I? No, Aaron, there's only so far this 'harmless flirting' thing can go before you need to cool it down. Maybe with any luck, Claudia would find a different nice guy or a girl she liked, and soon.

Sure, what guy doesn't want to be the object of desire by all sorts of girls? It's pretty damned normal, really. Strokes the ego. But I knew what I had with mom was better. It was real, it was fulfilling, and until we both had next phases of our lives happening, it was what was important to us. This new expression of our love for one another, mother and son, was unlike anything I'd ever felt before, and apparently mom hadn't since I was breastfeeding seventeen years earlier.
I was, once again, blown away by her dedication to me, by how much she loved me.

My feet brought me home and I strolled in the front door. "Mom, I'm home!" I called out.

"Hi, honey!" she called back from upstairs. "C'mon up when you're ready, I'm talking with your aunt!"

I grinned to myself and took off my backpack and shoes by the door. My weekend had officially begun, and I had nothing on my mind but mom. I trotted upstairs and found her in our bedroom, lying nude on her front on the bed, her laptop in front of her. She had her knees bent and she was slowly kicking her feet back and forth. She turned her head and smiled at me warmly.

"There's my big, strong, handsome man," she cooed. "Get undressed, baby, and come say hi to your Aunt Tray."

"Hi, Aaron," I heard Tracy call out. "How're you today?"

"Amazing now that I'm home, auntie," I replied while I began pulling my shirt over my head. I noticed mom turning the screen so that my aunt was facing me, and she could watch me undress. The momentary chill of hesitation was banished as I reminded myself that mom knew what she was doing for our futures together.

"Goodness, but you're turning into a handsome and well-built young man," Tracy breathed, smiling. She and mom looked a lot alike, although in my mind, mom was somehow prettier. Probably just my bias talking, though. Aunt Tracy was also lying on her bed, naked like mom. "I still can't believe you're eighteen, Aaron."

"Of all the changes in my life recently, turning eighteen is the least surprising to me, auntie," I quipped, making my mom and aunt giggle. "I assume mom's explained how Truth or Dare is responsible for this whole thing?"

Aunt Tracy laughed. "It may have been the catalyst, darling, but I'm pretty sure that what's happened between you would've happened at some point anyway. I know your mom."

"Tray!" mom shot back, somewhere between a grumble and a hiss, but also blushing scarlet almost instantly.

"I'm not saying you had plans for this, Jules, I'm just saying that I know you, and us. Your son is a good-looking, downright handsome young man," Aunt Tracy qualified.

"Thanks, Aunt Tracy," I said cheerfully as I shed my boxers.

"And he's got it going on downstairs too," my aunt mused. "You're a lucky bitch, hon."

"I know," mom mumbled, still blushing but beginning to recover. "I really am. He's wonderful, Tray. Always has been."

"Your mom says girls are trying to steal you from her," my aunt quipped, winking at me as she now saw my full frontal. "Can't imagine why."

"One of 'em has been explaining to me, actually," I said as I walked over to the bed and got down beside mom now, facing the camera. "Apparently I've got a glow to me, and it's obvious I've got a girl. So I'm the old 'forbidden fruit' thing."

"Is that little slut still after my baby?" mom asked, smirking.

"Wait'll I show you the videos she sent today, mom," I teased. "Her and two of her friends doing things in the school shower. Y'might have to up your game."

Mom looked aghast and then offended, swatting me with a pillow while Aunt Tracy laughed.

"You little brat!" mom scoffed. "How'm I supposed to up my game? I don't have anyone I can do those things with to show off for you!"

I found myself hoping mom was just playing along, rather than feeling insecure about this. I remembered how last Friday when all this had begun, her confidence seemed to be at a low, because her stupid ex had been pressing for a threesome, making mom think she perhaps wasn't sexy enough anymore to warrant desire. I hope I hadn't just dredged that up with my tease.

"You don't need to, mom," I said readily, rolling so that I was now on top of her, lying along her back. She sort of wheezed, as if I was heavy, probably crossing her eyes for effect, because Aunt Tracy snickered at her. My cock, which was still soft as yet, fit neatly between her butt cheeks. "You're more amazing and sexy than Claudia and her friends combined."

She turned her head to give me a doubtful frown.

"Hey, I could be with them now getting fucked by three horny teenage girls," I pointed out. "But I'm gonna enjoy being here with you more, and fucking you until we're both unconscious."

"Wow, you never had a chance, Jules," Aunt Tracy laughed while mom groaned and put her face in the mattress, rocking it slightly. "You were doomed, bitch."

"I know," mom mumbled out of the mattress. "Couldn't really do better, could I?"

"Why would you want to?" my aunt reasoned. "Jules, you've been embracing this for a week now, keep the heady, gushing feeling going as long as you want! Aaron's not going anywhere, that's obvious to anyone who isn't you."

"You're kinda stuck with me, mom," I agreed, wiggling my cock into her butt cheeks. She restrained a giggle beneath me, still not looking up. "If I ever find 'her', the only reason I found her is because she's enthused about what we already have."

"D'you see why I've spent the past week drunk, Tray?" mom sort of groused, looking up finally and resting her cheek on her hand. Tracy was just smirking at us.

"Yes, everyone feels soooooo bad for poor widdle Julie, with her big handsome son who has his wiener wedged in her ass cheeks," Aunt Tracy cooingly teased. "What a terrible life."

I couldn't see mom's face by looking down, but I could see it in the little window in the corner of the chat screen, and she was trying hard to not smile. She was biting her lip at one point.

"Shut up, whore," she said in a tight voice, trying to not giggle.

"Ah, no, not whore, you know that," Aunt Tracy chided. Was that epithet a no-no with her for some reason? I know mom hated being called a bitch. "Slut will do nicely, though."

"Oh, eat me," mom muttered, shaking her head. "Look, long-short, these little tramps are trying to move in on my little boy."

"And you want him all to yourself, is that it?" Aunt Tracy asked.

"I... maybe for a little while longer?" mom answered uncertainly.

"Well, who would you share him with?" my aunt queried, watching mom with a keen interest.

"You, of course, if your ass ever comes for a visit," mom said. "And maybe Becky."

"Oh, is she that big-titted blonde teacher you're so obsessed with?" Tracy laughed. "You showed me the pic, I don't blame you, Jules. She is off-the-charts hot. So you'd split Aaron with her?"

"No, I meant to say that I would let her take a crack at him, because I like her," mom answered levelly. "I don't think Becks is getting it in as often as she should."

"First of all, kinda find that hard to believe, since she's even hotter than you," Tracy pointed out. "And that takes some doing."

"Thanks, slut," mom grumbled, still refusing to be mollified.

"Second, I'd bet money she's a lot more likely to be able to steal Aaron away from you than any of these stupid high school girls," Aunt Tracy went on. "A teacher built like a porn star? For fuck sakes, Julie, Van Halen did an entire song about that, remember?"

"You were just a toddler and I was still sitting in my own shit, Tray," mom countered. I almost guffawed, but held it on somehow. I wasn't used to mom being quite so crass with her language, even after this past week. But maybe this was how she could be with her sister. "So I shouldn't let Becky fuck him?"

"Whoah, hey now, let's not be hasty," I said from atop her.

"Shut up, Aaron," my mom and aunt said in unison before they both burst into giggles that dissolved into laughter. I could feel mom's body jiggling beneath me as she shook in mirth. I was relieved that she wasn't truly anxious or irked about any of this, obviously. And if she would have been, her sister was certainly helping out.

"Here, let me guess," my aunt stated, making a show of thinking. "Aaron's tried to be the generous man and told you that you're allowed to fuck other guys, right?"

"Yes, he did," mom confirmed. "Not that I want to at the moment."

"At the moment," Tracy repeated. "I know you, Julie Zane, you love cock. You love it in all your holes and poor Aaron only has the one magnificent cock."

Mom didn't say anything. My aunt smiled at me now.

"And you're trying to figure out how to keep scumbags away from your mom so that they don't keep upsetting her, right? No man out there is good enough, correct?"

That question gave me a little pause. "I mean... I don't think I'm good enough for her either."

"Relax, honey," my aunt laughed. "I'm not calling you out. I'm just pointing out that you two mean so much to each other that it's hard to be objective and generous at the same time."

She looked at mom now. "Jules, you let your little boy fuck who he wants."

Then it was my turn. "Aaron, trust your mother to find dick as she pleases when she pleases. She's not looking for a relationship right now, she just likes to be fucked. There's a difference. Let her have it."

"I know, and you're right," I said, nodding. I couldn't believe I'd been lying on top of mom all this time and hadn't fucked her yet. Then again, it was just Friday afternoon, right? I had the whole weekend.

"I'm perfectly happy with my little boy fucking me, your worship," mom sniffed, squirming her butt up against me and lifting herself up enough that her tits were suddenly dangling below her. The intent was obvious, and I reached around and took them in my hands, holding them firmly. Mom sighed in contentment and settled back down to talk to her sister.

"Any chance whatsoever of you visiting, by the way?" mom asked. "Or do I have to fuck Aaron in front of you again to show you what you're missing out on?"

"I'm always happy to watch you get your slut on, Jules, I always have been," Aunt Tracy snickered. "As for when, I can't just readily drop everything here about my business and just visit for a weekend."

"Why?" mom asked bluntly.

And now it was my aunt who blushed. "Be... because I'll never want to leave, Jules. You know that."

Mom shivered a little and bit her lip. "I know, Tray. Sorry. Being without you is so hard."

"Same, you know that," Tracy sighed. "It really is. Just be patient, Jules. And you've got a certain someone to keep you occupied now, so hopefully that'll keep your mind off your prodigal sister, right?"

Mom smiled warmly. "It will for the moment."

Aunt Tracy's phone buzzed, and she glanced at it for a moment, grimacing. "Duty calls, unfortunately, so I'm taking a raincheck on watching my sister fuck my nephew. Love you both, and we'll talk soon."

"Love you too, sis," mom said, blowing the screen a kiss before tapping a button to end the call. The screen winked to black.

Mom sighed and rested her face on her forearms for a moment before looking back at me. "You've been resting on my ass forever and haven't fucked it, baby. That has to be a record."

"I was thinking that earlier, in fact," I agreed, giving her boobs a squeeze and making her giggle. "Should we do something about that? Maybe a pre-dinner warmup?"

"Mmmmm, love how you think, my love," she sighed happily, resting her head on her forearms, face turned to the side. "Mommy is very relaxed, what are the chances of you carrying the load and making her cum this time?"

"Happy to," I said readily. "Leave it to me..."

I was already hard and mom was quite wet, so a lot of the work was already done. She parted her legs a little more and then groaned as I sank my cock deep inside her ready pussy. I arched my back to push in as far as I could. Mom seemed to have a little tube of her new favourite lubricant ready, sitting beside her laptop. I fucked her for a few more seconds, lying on top of her, before I knelt up. This pulled me out of her and she whined in protest.

"Don't worry, back inside you in a sec," I assured her as I picked up the little tube and opened in. Mom was almost panting in need. She kept her neck arched back and her head up while her hands reached took and took hold of her ass cheeks, pulling them wide and exposing her pucker, which was already visibly throbbing.

I drizzled the lube onto it, making her shiver and gasp a little. Then I teased my cockhead against her, spreading it around and also lubing the tip of my manhood well.

"No need to be gentle, baby," she mewled. "Just give mommy what she needs..."

I nodded and then leaned back over her, my tip fixed in place. I pushed and she groaned as the head penetrated her, followed by me pushing down with my hips. Mom let out a shameless howl as I speared my cock deep inside her ass. She supported herself on one hand while the other come up to tangle into my hair, gripping it. She hissed in pleasure.

"Mmmmm," she managed to say before pulling my face down to her and kissing me heatedly. She began humping her ass back against me, indicating that there was no time to waste and no room for taking it slow. Wrecking her ass was the order of the day.

I began pounding into mom, knowing that doing this was going to make me cum, quickly and hard as well. But that was what mom wanted, so that was my only desire. She was moaning and wailing in abandon, and I was glad her windows wer closed, because the sound would no doubt have been heard across the neighbourhood if they'd been open.

"I love you, mom," I grunted as I thrust down inside her with increasing speed.

"I love you too, baby," she panted, looking up and back at me, her eyes gleaming with lust and love.

I knelt up again and gripped her hips, thrusting forward and pulling her back against me. The sound of our skin slapping, my hips meeting her ass cheeks echoed around our bedroom. I watched as my cock stretched her hole, glistening as it slid in and out. Mom grunted and groaned, squirming back against me eagerly, almost desperately. Her eyes were closed and she was biting her lip.

"That's it, baby," she hissed, her body starting to gleam with sweat from our exertions. "Fuck mommy, fuck her ass but good... make her cum hard, like a total slut..."

"I'm gonna cum hard too, mom," I gasped, feeling the tingling pleasure already beginning to overload my circuits. "Fuck, gonna cum so hard..."

"So's mommy!" mom said in a rasping, almost panicked tone, shoving herself back against me. My fingers were gripping her so hard that it was certainly going to leave welts. Thank God we were going into the weekend. "Gnnnnnn, Aaron, you're gonna make me fucking cum, I..."

Mom stopped talking and smashed her face into the little ornamental pillow she had beside her head, her whole body shaking as she shrieked. Her ass muscles clenched around me fiendishly as she started to cum, and I could hold back no longer. I shuddered and moaned, pushing in as deep as I could while I began to pump my cum inside her ass.

Mom was still trembling as I slumped down onto her, both of us feeling very spent. There'd been a lot of pent-up sexual energy through the day for both of us, seemingly, and we just blasted it out in one shared orgasm. I felt almost deflated as I lay on her, her soft, wet warmth beneath me, my cock still in her pulsing ass. What a sensation.

I have no idea how long we just lay there; it could've been a minute, it could've been an hour. Didn't matter, because I was there with my mom, and it was the most amazing way to exist. I didn't want this to end, and I'm pretty sure she didn't either.

"Well, I guess we both needed that," she mumbled contentedly. "Long day at school?"

"Lots of girls teasing me and making me horny all day," I replied, making her giggle as I shifted my cock inside her. "There's this one older chick I'm pretty keen on, and she kept driving me wild, sending me pics and videos, y'know?"

"Mmmm, what a horny slut she must be," mom mused, looking back at me and winking. "Y'gonna keep her around, fuck the Hell out of her?"

"Oh, you bet," I assured her, sliding my hands under her to cup her ample boobs. "There's no comparison between her and other girls, y'know? None at all. Even Stevie Wonder could see that."

"Oh, be nice to Stevie," mom snickered, patting my shoulder and giving it a squeeze. "Mommy's gotta pee, baby, and we should probably shower. Don't wanna smell like incest and anal sex if we go out, do we?"

Mom buried her face in her pillow and trembled, snickering at her own off-colour joke. Because, of course, mom was the funniest person to ever live. She told me so.

I lifted myself off her rather wearily, mom shuddering as I popped out of her tight ass. Mom groaned while pushing herself up and then clambering off the bed. She kept her ass flexed and closed tight so that she didn't leak onto the floor as she wiggled toward the bathroom, with me following her, still feeling rather dazed.

Mom plunked down on the toilet to take care of things while I started the shower. Moments later, we were standing under the water together, locked in a heartfelt embrace, kissing deeply and lovingly as we began dancing to the slow music on her little radio. This moment was pure bliss for both of us.

"Hmmmmm, we still need to solidify our plans for the weekend," she sighed against my lips while we moved in a slow circle. "Gottny ideas in that sexy, perverted brain of yours, baby?"

"I'm really ready to try public sex," I answered, keeping her body pressed to mine, holding her by her lovely ass cheeks. "We just gotta make sure we're somewhere we can't be found, or far enough away that people likely won't recognize us."

"Now that my little man has stalkers, seemingly," she quipped, smirking at me and biting my lower lip. "Mmmm, imagine what a shock it would be for them to see us like that, though, if there were no consequences, right?"

"That is a helluva turn-on," I admitted readily, nodding. "Letting Claudia and her girls catch me fucking you good and hard... and even letting Gina see what she made way for while she's stuck with Kevin Layng."

"God, I would love to fuck you in front of all those little sluts and show them who the bitch in charge is," mom sighed, reveling in the feeling of my hands wandering all over her body. She took my hand in hers, giving my wrist a gentle bite and then a kiss. I loved how affectionate mom could be. "We should go fuck in a park sometime after dark. I'll even do my best to keep quiet."

"That would make the whole operation easier, yes," I agreed, making her giggle. "And now that I've seen you fucking in a graveyard, we need to go and do that too."

"Ever done it in a graveyard, baby?" she asked, giving me an amused look. I shook my head in response. "Well then, mommy's gonna need to take care of that, isn't she? I know a few good locations where we won't be disturbed if we can keep our voices down."

"Just over a week ago, that revelation would've stunned me," I said with my own smirk. "Now, not so much. I totally approve, mind."

"Good to hear that my degenerate personality meets with your approval, your highness," she laughed before beginning to wash me, pouring cleansing gel on me and then using her body to work it into my skin. Apparently the final part of the 'getting me clean' operation involved her kneeling in front of me with my dick in her mouth. Once again, not surprised. Or minding.

Mom sucked on my cock for a while, managing to bring me back to hardness. I may have been in no shape to cum, but mom was clearly still raring to go before dinner. She stood up and bent over, resting her hands on the shower wall and looking back at me expectantly.

Hey, who am I to say no to the world's most wonderful mom?

I pressed the cock against her pussy and slid home, causing her to sigh loudly. I coaxed two more orgasms out of her before she seemed sated. Which was just as well, because Aaron Jr. was needing a break. After dinner, he'd no doubt be primed to go again, ready to show her an amazing night.

"Y'know, we really should go out and have some fun," she said as we dried ourselves outside the shower. "We can find a restaurant in the burbs and act like a couple, maybe go out dancing after. Kinda like a date. What do you say, Mr. Zane?"
"I'm in," I said easily, toweling my hair dry. "What do you feel like for dinner?"

"Well I've kinda been overdosing on tube steak recently," she said with a flirty wink. "We've had Thai, we've had cinnamon buns, we've had enchiladas, lasagna... how about that French place uptown? We haven't tried it yet, and it supposedly pretty romantic, if a li'l pricey. What say we use some of my slush fund cash to go, and we can even rent a hot car for the night, making it seem like a real date?"

"Gotta admit, I really like this side of you, mom," I laughed. "Takin' a hot girl out for French food in a fancy car, just so I can get inside her pants."

"Hm," she said, pausing in drying her brown hair to think of something. "Y'want a dare, Aaron?"

"Sure."

"Okay," she lilted, wrapping her towel around her body, concealing it as she stood in front of me. "I provide the money and the car. You knock my socks off tonight with our date. If you sweep me off my feet, I put out. If you fail to, and I promise you, I'll be objective and fair, then you're dating the Palmela sisters tonight."

I almost swallowed. "Oh. Wow."

"You already set this course in motion, since you accepted the dare," she pointed out, smirking. "Starting now, you don't see tits or pussy until you seduce me out of my dress tonight. Better get your battle plan ready..."

Mom turned and wiggled out of the bathroom, but not before pausing in the doorway, turning her head to look back at me and winking. "I'm rootin' for you, big boy. Show that slut who's boss!"

And then she was gone.

I went back to drying myself, wondering what I would do. It seemed pretty easy on the surface, but I could only guess that mom was changing the rules up a little here. If she was going to go to the trouble of getting a nice car for one evening and then paying out for a really fancy French restaurant, then I doubt she'd settle for our routine up to this point. I had to bring my A game.

Whatever that was.

I lapsed into thought, giving mom a chance to get situated in her room and possibly be elsewhere so that I wouldn't see her naked when I passed through. That might've been step one here, politeness and consideration, not always trying to sneak peeks or cop feels off her. That was horny, amateur kid stuff. And I couldn't just play it casual, either. She expected my full attention, for me to sweep her off her feet.

So how did I do that?

I took a look into the bedroom, and mom had vacated it. So I went back to my old room and began fumbling around looking for decent clothes I could go to a fancy French restaurant in. I could hear mom downstairs, singing to herself in the kitchen. I had time to plan, clearly.

What did I know about mom from this past week? She loved intimate conversation, even personal, as long as it wasn't crass. She loved touches and caresses while talking. She could be very elegant.

When she wasn't burping into my mouth while kissing me.

Talk to her, get to know her. Compliment her, but don't be smarmy. Touch and caress her, but don't grope her. Be patient, and don't force things. She would no doubt tease me and try to keep me guessing, make me horny as Hell. That was on her. My job was to seduce her. Challenge accepted.

Ah, there's the tie I want, I thought as I rummaged around.

***

Twenty minutes later...

"Well, don't you look handsome," mom mused as I walked into the living room. She assessed me with a critical eye, looking me up and down. I was wearing dress slacks, a dress shirt with a subtle pattern in the weave, and a muted tie. I wore a simple-cut jacket over top, classy but understated. Mom seemed to approve, since she nodded.

"Good idea, not working to show up your date," she said. "My turn now, and I've picked everything out. I won't be long. Go to the rental location at Ardagh, they're expecting you, and they'll give you the vehicle I rented."

Mom went upstairs while I headed out, not walking fast, but not strolling, either. The dealership wasn't all that far, part of the business area that met our residential neighbourhood. I went in and introduced myself at the reception desk. The girl behind the desk smiled, seeming to like my outfit. I guessed she was in her twenties.

"So your mother sent you to pick up a vehicle for the evening," she mentioned as she walked with me. She was trim and toned, with a nice butt, and I couldn't help but think she had put a bit of a wiggle in her walk for me as she took me where we were headed. "She made a good choice, not gonna lie."

She stopped in front of a car, and I had to make sure my jaw didn't drop as she gestured toward it.

Mom had rented a Jaguar XJ, forest green in colour.

"She said you're her chauffeur for the evening, so you get to drive this bad boy around," the young woman said, almost grinning. She could no doubt see my shock, despite my attempts to suppress it. "I guess that's your reward for being a dutiful son on a Friday night, right? You could be out partying, but you're carting mom around. This is a pretty good comp, right?"

"Minor understatement," I said, nodding and still staring at the machine as it gleamed.

"She told us you're driving, so we'll need your driver's license and insurance and so on," she mentioned as she held out a clipboard with some papers for me to sign. I gave her my license and insurance, which she trotted off to copy. Minutes later, she came back, smiling.

"I hope you like it, I've only driven a Jag once before myself," she said, handing me my ID and papers. "It's an automatic, so no worries there."

"Good to hear, since I've been known to burn out a manual on occasion," I mentioned, making her giggle.

"You're funny," she said, patting me on the shoulder. "Wish you were a little older, I might date you with a sense of humour like that. And you're kinda cute, really."

"Hey, maybe I'm into older girls," I quipped, smiling back. "Especially if they're into fancy cars."

"Let's get you outta here, hotshot, before I ask for a date and make you late for your job," she said finally. "I'll meet you out front with your new toy."

I headed out of the building, feeling rather proud. It was hard to not strut. Everyone seemed to be noticing me now, and I had to let it not go to my head. After all, what if the effect was temporary? And besides, I wanted to be concentrating on mom, right?

Still, nice little ego boost.

I was standing out front when the Jag rolled up, my new associate smiling. I opened the door and allowed her to get out.

"Ooh, thank you, sir," she said, beaming a smile at me. "Y'know my dad owns this place."

Hm, name dropping, are we? I wondered. Letting me know she's got connections.

"I guess I know where I'm renting my next set of posh wheels from," I stated, holding out my hand. "Sorry, I didn't ask your name. I'm Aaron."

"Melinda," she said, shaking my hand now. She had a soft and warm handshake, pleasing to me. "And yeah, you'd better come back here for your rentals. Enjoy your night, sir."

I got in the sedan and drove it home, marvelling at the smoothness of the ride. I pulled into our driveway, parking behind mom's vehicle. There was nothing wrong with the SUV, I suppose, but it was several years old, and the ride was nowhere near as buttery, I'll say that. I'd be sad to take this beast back tomorrow.

I went inside and waited in the living room, calling to tell mom I was back.

"I'll be down in three minutes," she called back to me. I stayed standing, and simply bided my time, wondering what she'd be wearing. I went through a list of her dresses I'd seen her wear before, and trying to picture them in my mind and how she'd look in each of them. Would she go for a stylish but conservative dress? Something more daring? Something really risqué? We were going to a French restaurant, and I was supposed to seduce her.

"So," she said from nearby, snapping me out of my reverie. "What do you think?"

I blinked and looked over at her, standing at the entranceway to the living room. And despite my having mulled over her outfits, my jaw almost hit the floor. I was not prepared for mom to look that hot and sexy.

She was almost poured into a tight black dress that stopped short of her knees and had a slit up one side. There were no straps, and her breasts and cleavage were almost a shelf you could sit a cocktail on. The material itself shimmered in the living room's dim light. I wondered how it would look at the restaurant.

She'd done her hair up, and I'd seen her do it once or twice this way before, when going on a date with a guy she hoped to impress. She'd called it a 'chignon', I think. She had on some simple but elegant jewelry meant to enhance her features, and it was working.

"Well thank you, sir," she lilted, smiling warmly at my non-verbal response. "The expression on your handsome face tells me everything..."

She sashayed over to me, standing in front of me and looking up into my eyes.

"Ready for a lovely evening out, Aaron Zane?" she asked in a quiet voice.

I just nodded, still apparently unable to speak and she smiled. "You may give me a hug to start our date. Just make sure you reach into the back of my dress when you do..."

She hugged me now, and I felt her soft breasts pressing into me. Somewhat confused about my instructions, I hugged her back, trying to slip one of my hands into the scandalously low back of her dress. I felt the wad of bills she'd stored back there for me to find, and I clasped them in my hand as I embraced her.

The hug ended and I subtly slipped the cash into my pocket. It would make its way into my wallet in due course. Mom gave me another coy smile.

"So," she said, slipping her arm through mine. "Are we off?"

"Your chariot awaits, my lady," I said with an affected grandness that made her giggle. I led her to the door and escorted her out, locking up behind us. Down the stairs and to the car. I had to remember to bring her around to the passenger's side this time and let her gaze on the vehicle she'd rented.

"Now that is a sexy car," she said, nodding before tilting her head at her SUV. "Certainly a lot sexier than the Kindergartenteachermobile over there. Then again, that's not much work."

"Hey, I still have to bum rides off people," I pointed out, opening her door and letting her slide in. She looked up at me from her seat and smiled, considering something.

"You've done excellent work this semester, and you're graduating with great grades, Aaron," she said. "If I get this new job, maybe we'll look at getting you your own set of wheels, hm? What do you say to that?"

"I'd say I've got my work cut out for me tonight in order to earn that," I replied, making her laugh again as I closed her door. Mom was buckling up as I went around and got in on the driver's side.

"Oh, nice," mom observed, looking down at herself as the cross strap worked with her cleavage. "I should wear this dress more often."

"Annnd our chances of spinning off the road because I'm distracted just increased by a factor of fifty," I sighed, shaking my head as mom laughed. I put my phone in the little holder on the dash and activated the GPS, punching in our coordinates. "Let's go..."

For a Friday night, the trip out of downtown was rather painless. My neighbourhood, located just west of High Park, was called 'Baby Point', a constant source of amusement for my friends. It was a nice area, though, peaceful and quiet, and High Park was a simple fifteen minute-walk away. I couldn't wait to take mom to High Park late at night and make love to her there.

We chatted about how things went at school for us both, minus any of the sordid details. I promised her that I didn't regret skipping prom, since I would've gone with Gina.

I laughed as mom told me about a couple of the braver kids at her school, boys and girls, who had asked her to their little mini-prom, a series of invites she'd graciously declined without hurting feelings. Then again, at least once a week, one of her kindergartners told her they were going to marry her, so she knew how to handle the situation.

It was a mere twenty minutes before we glided into the parking lot of our destination and I pulled into a spot. I opened mom's door and she got out, smirking at me as she did so.

"Hm, I parted my legs as I got out and exposed my panties and you didn't even try to sneak a peek," she said matter-of-factly. "Good job, Aaron. Most boys wouldn't have that kind of self-control."

"The payout for manners is worth it in the end," I said simply, bringing her to her feet. She gave me a sly smile and took my arm again while I escorted her into the restaurant, Le Sanglier Doré. I'd heard about this place endless times, but never really considered coming here. I couldn't even think of a girl I would consider bringing here, except mom.

"Zane, table for two, please," I said to the host who greeted us. We'd only just walked in when we could hear the mellow jazz playing, and I realized it was live music. This place was even classier than I'd thought. A hostess escorted us to a secluded table, smiling at me and wishing us a pleasant evening before she left.

"She definitely enjoyed how you looked," mom mentioned as I pulled out her chair and seated her. "And you handled it well."

"Honestly, it seems to be a thing of late," I answered as I sat down opposite her at our table. "Just taking it in stride seems to be the way to go, and I'm focused elsewhere in any event."

Mom smiled and nodded. It was maybe a minute before our server arrived, asking us what we'd like to drink. Mom looked at me and that was my cue to order. I requested two glasses of Riesling, and the server nodded and left. I smiled at mom.

"Don't worry, I'm only having a glass or two," I assured her.

"I have learned recently that you're actually rather good at holding your alcohol, so that's fine," she replied, nodding. "Will you be ordering for me?"

I smiled again. "I cheated and researched their menu while I was waiting on the car, so I know what they have. Even Googled what spirits to have with our meals."

"Goodness, how thorough of you," mom said with a sly smile. "Looking to impress, are we?"

"Well, not impressing you would be letting you down, wouldn't it?" I reasoned. "Can't have that happen."

Mom blushed a little and said something under her breath. It was moments later that our server was back with the wine. I ordered an aperitif of scallops mimosa for us.

"Well, you really did so your research," mom said, impressed. "You know I love scallops."

I nodded. "Go ahead and try to figure out what I'm ordering for your main, then," I suggested. Mom picked up the menu and perused it, making sure she held her menu just in front of her cleavage, offering me the slightest tease.

Beneath the table, hidden from sight by the long tablecloth, I felt the toe of her high-heeled shoe touch my shin and gently caress it.

I took a pen out of my pocket and wrote something on the palm of my hand while she wasn't looking.

"Well, the canard à la presse looks great..." mom considered, still searching. "Buuuuut I'm thinking the lamb with cognac-dijon cream sauce," she said finally.

I smiled and opened my palm, showing her that I had indeed written down the lamb as my option for her. Mom giggled and tippled her feet under the table at how clever I was.

"And for your own self?" she asked, her eyes glinting with amusement as she rested her chin on her hand and looked at me.

"I was going with the lapin à la Antoine," I replied. "Been a while since I've had rabbit, and the last time was rather good."

"Promise to let me have a tiny bit, just to sample," mom asked, giving me a hopeful smile. She put her hands in her lap under the table and squished her boobs together, hoping this helped her cause. It did, and I prayed I wasn't staring stupidly, even if I didn't blame myself for doing so.

Saved by the server. The scallops mimosa arrived, and I allowed mom the first sample. Seconds after taking a bite, she closed her eyes and I heard the tiniest moan in her throat. It was quite obvious, though, that this was a substitute for a loud, full-throated moan, and that she found the food positively orgasmic.

Her eyes opened and she looked at me for a moment before her eyes flicked down at the little plate, which held three more of the scallops.

"No way, lady," I laughed, albeit no too loudly. "Two of those are mine."

Mom almost pouted, giving me puppy-dog eyes, and also squeezing her cleavage back together.

"Fine, I'll take one," I sighed, shaking my head because somehow, I was the well-behaved one. Mom squeaked happily and stole another of the scallops. I made sure I got mine on my plate before it 'accidentally' disappeared as well. I had to admit, though, once I tried it, I understood why mom was suddenly addicted for them. They melted in your mouth and tasted like Heaven.

It was all mom could do to not just devour them greedily. It reminded me of her swallowing my cock when she was really horny.

The server arrived again, taking our main order, which I gave him. I also ordered more glasses of wine for us. Mom was sitting and listening to the music, her eyes closed, her chin on her hand, her head bobbing side to side just a little bit in time with the jazz.

"This is lovely, isn't it, Aaron?" she sighed almost dreamily. "We need to do this more often."

"I'm enjoying it," I said readily, nodding. I meant it, too. "What about after dinner? Hit up a club, maybe a little dancing?"

"Mmmm, I love that idea," she said, nodding. "Dancing with you would be so much fun. I don't get out dancing nearly often enough."

"And dancing with you'll be different from girls my own age, who mostly just kinda flail around," I agreed, nodding.

"That depends on the type of club you take me to," mom pointed out, looking at me over the rim of her wine glass as she took a sip. "If you take me to some wild club where they're playing techno and trance all evening, I'll have hard time staying in this dress with all the bouncing I'll be doing."

I refrained from making a remark about deciding on the type of club we'd be visiting, but mom still smirked, clearly reading my mind. We talked some more, and I occasionally felt mom's now un-shod toe reach over and caress along my shin. I feigned ignorance on a bet, which seemed to be the right answer. She was enjoying teasing me.

The main course arrived, and it looked wonderful. I sliced off some rabbit for mom to try, and she let out another of her quiet foodgasm moans. She then proceeded to enjoy her own food, while I saw to mine. The plates were cleared away and mom excused herself to go powder her nose. It gave me time to think about what she'd want for dessert.

My phone was strangely quiet in my pocket. Normally, over the past week, anyway, she'd be sending me a video of her fingering herself or peeing. I guess I needed to earn that too. Made sense.

She returned and our server did a few moments later, asking what we'd want for dessert. I ordered a crème brûlée for mom, paired with Pedro Ximénez Sherry (yes, I Googled it), and took a rather decadent molten chocolate cake for myself. Mom smiled as our server left the table.

"Been doing your research on what I like, hm?" she asked coyly, resting her chin on the back of her fingers as she leaned forward slightly. I knew her breasts were resting on the table and resolutely kept eye contact instead.

Mom flicked her eyes down at herself, which I concluded was permission to take a look.

And I was glad I did.

Mom might have adjusted her dress slightly while she was indisposed, because indeed she was showing more cleavage than ever, the top of her dress barely concealing her nipples from view. It was a mouth-watering sight, and I willed myself to look back up after a moment or two. I had to play this right and not stare.
"Forgive me if I sound blunt, but you are, without question, the most beautiful woman I've ever taken out on a date," I said in a quiet but sincere voice.

Mom blushed. She clasped her hands together in front of her face, turning her head slightly to look at some point on the wall right next to us.

"Thank you..." she almost whispered.

Mom didn't seem to know what to say for a few moments, and was saved by the arrival of her dessert. We watched the server torch the caramel top of her dish, leaving it crackling hard. We proceeded to eat and drink our sherry. Mom seemed to have recovered and was mellow and cheerful. We talked about her potential new job and if she had any expectations for what it might entail.

"I'm just glad I've kept all my training and credentials up," she sighed as she finished her dessert. "I mean, I've never used the high school science stuff, or the math or the vast majority of the history, but it sounds like staying qualified was worth the effort after all. This just... fell into my lap."

"How did you ever meet and hit it off with Becky, anyway?" I asked, curious. "I don't think you've ever given me details."

"And for once, me getting to know someone isn't a sordid tale," she quipped, winking at me as she sipped her sherry. "And even though she's over ten years younger than me, we really connected, at least on a professional level."

"Sounds like," I agreed. "You met at a conference or something, right?"

"About three years ago," mom confirmed. "She'd just started teaching at her high school and was laughing about knowing next to nothing. I gave her some pointers and before you knew it, we were having dinner together and gabbing like we'd known each other for decades. I admit, I was totally horny for her, but she was somehow just... too chaste and above that. At least she seemed that way."

"Sorry, I still refuse to believe she's not getting any," I chuckled. "There's just no way."

"I've heard her bemoan a lack of male companionship, and that she compensates by getting all that energy out with the Krav Maga," mom mused. "Given how she's built, kinda scary."

"So she gave you documents today that'll help smooth things out?" I queried. I couldn't make the evening all about my date if we kept discussing other women.

Mom noticed and smiled, nodding. "Yes, and she assured me that her school is interested. That really makes me feel better and give me hope."

"Hey, you'll knock 'em dead in the interview," I said encouragingly. "You've never not aced any of these things before."

"Yes, but teaching kindergarten and early grades are very different from high school," she pointed out. "I spend a lot of my day telling them not to pull one another's hair and don't eat the paste."

"High school's not that much different, trust me," I quipped, making her giggle.

I felt her toe stroking up my inner thigh.

"So, shall we vacate?" she asked finally with a bright smile. "I believe dancing was on offer?"

I settled up while mom made one final trip to the ladies room and was considering my options about where to take her. Did I find a snazzy club with dancing like tango and foxtrot, or did I take her to a club with high-energy music?

I'd defo feel better in the latter club myself, since I'd only taken tango and foxtrot lessons once before, with mom, and that was some years ago. She'd been taller than me back then and she couldn't stop snickering about how my face was almost shoved in her boobs for the close dances. She thought she was funny, of course.

If I took her to a techno and house club, with loud music, laser shows and bodies churning everywhere, we would be a lot less conspicuous. And mom didn't look a lot older than me tonight, honestly. I doubted anyone would think it was a 'cougar with a younger man' situation. Or care.

Mom was back and we made our way out. It was dark now, and while not chilly, there was a cool late April breeze. I forced myself to not look at mom's breasts and any effects the temperature was having on her nipples.

"Thank you, sir," she said graciously as I opened her door for her. She kept smiling up at me, but she lowered herself into the car slowly. It must have been a hint.

I looked down again and caught a glimpse of her lovely breasts inside the material of her black dress. I could even see the nipples for a split second before she was in place and getting comfortable. I closed her door and went around to my own side. A few moments later, we were heading out of the parking lot and back downtown.

"So do I get to know where we're going?" she asked, smiling at me and reaching over to caress my thigh.

"You'll see..." I said cheerfully as I kept my eyes on the road and tried to ignore her hand.

***

Downtown, maybe an hour later...

I'd made the right choice with the techno, electronic and trance club, because mom was having the time of her life, seemingly. The dance floor was loud and chaotic, with lights and lasers everywhere, and bodies churning all around us. Mom twirled and gyrated with abandon, indeed bouncing up and down so that her tits were shaking inside that dress, and everybody was getting a show.

"Oh my God!" she gasped, bouncing in front of me, waving her arm overhead. There was a sexy sheen of perspiration on her exposed skin, and her natural scent combined with her perfume was intoxicating to me, since she was standing so close. "Last time I danced like this, I think I was on E."

"You did E?" I laughed as I danced with her. Frankly, it wasn't really a shock at this point. I knew mom did weed, after all.

"Not anymore, I'm too old for that nonsense, but back in the day when I was your age," she panted, her brown eyes shining with excitement. "Gave it up when I realized it made me too easy, and I was liable to do crazy things like try to hug a campfire."

I laughed with her at the imagery while the song the DJ was playing wound down. For a moment we were just catching our breath before the next song came on. Mom's eyes widened with delight.

"I fucking love this song!" she gushed, taking me by the arm and pulling me closer. "Let me dance for you!"

The intro beat grew in intensity and volume thanks to a skilled DJ, and mom was swaying and grinding, directly in front of me, her eyes almost never leaving mine. She'd let her hair down at this point and was running her fingers through it while the music flowed through her.

"Me tequila-quila

Poison in the darkness

Got me wicked wicked

Feeling a hot flush

I'm intoxicated

Now my rhythm's faded

I'm chasing whiskey kisses

Crushing on the rocks, I take it

Talking slow slow

Yeah, I'm getting louder

It's on the flip side

Yeah, we could bottle life!"

Mom had turned around and was grinding her ass back against me, swaying sensuously. She took my hands and put them on her hips. I cannot begin to tell you how hard it was to not thrust in time with the music, but this was her show, and apparently her mating dance, so I let her do her thing. And it was a helluva show.

Me tequila-quila

Poison in the darkness

Poison in the darkness

You got me hot flush

Until the last drop

Until the last drop

Until the last drop

Crawl outta my skin

Until the last drop

Until the last drop

Loving the head rush

Yeah, I'm sick like that!"

As the beat section of the song took over, mom had spun around and had her arms around my neck, her pelvis almost crushed to mine as she ground against me, her brown eyes glassy as they held mine, a look of exhilaration and lust on her lovely face.

She was grinding her pussy on me through her skirt and my slacks, and I'd already been getting erect. Now I had a raging hardon and I hand my hands on her hips, deciding it was okay for me to move a little now. I didn't thrust, but was grinding along with her. To my relief, the place was so busy and frenetic that nobody seemed to take notice of us.

"Until the last drop

Yeah I'm sick like that!"

We just held one another's gaze as we ground and dance rhythmically. I could feel mom's fingernails grazing my neck and I squeezed her hips as I held her to me.

The world had fallen away and there was only the two of us and the pounding beat of the music. She took up all my vision- her beautiful face, those smouldering, lusty brown eyes, the sensuous lips, her graceful shoulders and neck, and those amazing tits, so barely concealed by her black dress.

There was no way we weren't kissing at that moment. Even if mom didn't put out when we got home, we both knew we needed to kiss right now. Arms wrapped around each other and lips met. Tongues plunged into one another's mouths and we kissed in almost a frenzy. I had no concept of the passage of time, frankly. There was only mom, and making out with her.

It hadn't been the million years of bliss it felt like, because the song ended right after our kiss did. We were looking at each other, chests heaving, barely noticing the people around us or the next song kicking in.

"I need water in the worst way," she said. I could barely hear her over all the noise, but what she was saying was obvious. I took her by the hand and led her over to a table to sit her down. I then bought two overpriced bottles of water that would allow us to hydrate. Passing one to mom, she seemed to resist the urge to just knock the whole bottle back, taking in a third before stopping and exhaling loudly. I did the same, watching her for cues.

"God, this is so much fun," she said with a deep exhale. "You really made the right choice. Got more dancing in you?"

"As much as you need me to," I said readily, having every intention of meeting her expectations. Whatever it took to make this an amazing night for her.

Mom was swaying back and forth in her seat now, her eyes closed while she listened to the beat of the music. They were playing a lot of Melbourne bounce and electro-house tonight, and it seemed to really work for mom. I couldn't help but stare at her, almost enchanted by the sight of her in this mellow moment amid all the chaos around us.

Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled. She chugged back the rest of her water and held her hand out to me. I pulled her up to her feet and led her back to the dance floor.

I wouldn't be lying if I said her dancing got even more sensual and provocative with me.

***

The drive home...

"Mmmmmm, what a wonderful night," mom sighed as she grooved in her seat to the music on the car's radio. I'd let the lady have her choice, and we were listening to 'No Limit' by 2 Unlimited as I zeroed in on our residential neighbourhood.

"I used to dance my ass off to this song," she said while she gyrated, her tits jiggling inside their perilous confines. I was baffled about how they hadn't sprung free at least once while we were dancing. She must've had them glued or taped to the inside of the material. "I'm a total slut for techno."

"The more I learn about you, the more awesome you get, Julie," I laughed, using her name since we were supposed to be on a first date.

She giggled and turned in her seat, looking at me, her eyes shining with a wicked mirth. "And there's still so much more you have to learn about me, sir..."

Maybe she wasn't supposed to do it, but she unbuckled herself and leaned across the center console to whisper in my ear.

"Start going slower and just drive around randomly," she said breathily, her breasts pressing into my shoulder. "Because you're about to find out what it's like to get road head..."

I couldn't believe it. Even after everything that had happened in the past week, hearing my own mother saying she was about to suck my dick while I drove was stunning. It was like I was back at the beginning of this crazy week and it all sounded new and insane.

Of course I wasn't going to say no, but hearing her whisper those words in my ear...

I swallowed and kept driving, wondering if I would be able to concentrate. What if I spun us off the road? Of course, that's why she said drive slow and don't try to get home.

Mom gave me a sultry smile and nipped my ear before moving back slightly, apparently getting in position for what would come next.

"Just remember," she purred while caressing my cock inside my pants. "You may have gotten this far, but that doesn't mean you've made it to home plate, big boy..."

I kept my eyes on the road, feeling like I was already sweating buckets. Mom was about to blow me and she was telling me that I somehow needed to try harder to get to fuck her?

My mind was spinning. I was lucky the car wasn't.

Mom was kneeling on all fours now across the center console, but I could only assume she'd done this before, because she was down low enough to keep from being seen through the windows. Only a passing trucker would have a chance of looking down and seeing what she was up to, and trucks were rather rare in the residential neighbourhood I was now slowly coasting around in.

She was smiling at me wickedly while she unzipped my pants and unbuttoned them. I kept my eyes resolutely forward, knowing she was trying to tempt me into looking at her. This was quite the game she was playing. She peeled the garment down enough somehow to reveal my boxers, and raging inside them, obvious to anyone looking from a light year away, was my hardon.

"Ooh, nice," she cooed as she reached inside the fly of my boxers and fished it out. It was throbbing in her hand and she looked at it lustily. "And who did this to you, big boy?"

Either I had to say nothing, or come up with something really clever that scored me points in the 'getting to home plate' quest I was on. Mom had my mind reeling, and concentrating on the road was about all I could do.

"Just the sexiest woman I've ever met," I replied finally. "Y'might know her."

Mom smiled slyly and nodded for a moment before beginning to stroke my shaft slowly. She leaned in and nuzzled her cheek against it, probably testing me to see if I could still drive while she ramped up the sex play. She cooed as she caressed my dick, which was like an iron bar pointing at the roof of our vehicle.

I really hoped she didn't make me spew inside this rented Jag. How would I explain that to Melinda when I dropped it off in the morning?

"Mmmmm," mom purred, kissing my erection now and trailing her tongue around the engorged tip. I was wondering if this car had a window-tinting feature, but it was already black out, and the streetlights barely reached inside the car, so we would likely be safe unless we had to stop and someone walked by and looked in.

She pushed her lips over the head of my cock and I could feel her tongue swirling around now, teasing me while her fingers gently played with the shaft. Fuck, it felt incredible. Mom was an absolute goddess at sucking dick. Sure, she'd learned on other guys over the years, lots of them, but was I petty and stupid enough to be jealous? Who was reaping the benefits of all that experience right this second?

She moved down until her lips were touching the root of my cock and we both moaned. Mom loved having me in her mouth, and I loved being in that mouth. She hummed, vibrating her lips around my sensitive skin before moving her head back and forth slowly, adjusting her throat to take me down. I used one hand to drive while putting my hand closest to her in her hair.

Mom was bobbing up and down slowly, trying to see if she could make me cum, her teeth grazing slightly on my shaft, her tongue swirling around and working its magic. It felt amazing, but I was concentrating on driving, so I wasn't able to concentrate on how she was making me feel, and this hopefully meant I wouldn't blow my load in her mouth, not in a rented luxury car.

We came to a red light and I had to stop. Mom didn't. She just kept sucking on me, enjoying this wanton act like she hadn't done it in years. I mean, maybe she hadn't, but knowing mom the way I did now, I'm willing to bet it was more a case of a few weeks, maybe months. There had to have been some guy charming enough to earn one before he revealed himself to be a total doucheknuckle.

The light seemed to take forever, and without the need to concentrate on driving, mom's blowjob was starting to somehow feel even better to me. Determined to not cum, I began looking around, scanning the sidewalks and area in general for pedestrians, making sure nobody was going to see us.

A couple walked by on the far side of the street, and they might've seen me, but from that distance, they couldn't see what mom was up to. I was happy for that, since we were close to our own neighbourhood.

The light went green and I began driving again, slowly and with no particular destination in mind. Just cruising around, trying not to explode in mom's mouth. I chanced a glance over and down at her- I couldn't see her face, since it was in my lap, but the rest of that amazing body underneath that tight dress was so tantalizing. She was kneeling with her ass in the air.

The skirt of her dress had ridden up and I nearly gasped as I realized mom had taken off her panties at some point. Back at the restaurant during her last trip to the ladies' room? Likely, although knowing her, she could've slipped them off in here subtly and I might not have noticed.

Did I reach over and fondle her ass? Was it an invitation?

Would a gentleman fondle that readily available ass? Would he ignore it politely?

I took a big chance and moved my hand from her hair to her ass cheeks, fondling them now. Mom moaned loudly and squirmed back against me in approval. I'd taken the hint and done the right thing, seemingly. Mom's thighs had been pressed together when I began feeling her up, but I noticed them begin to part.

I took another chance and moved my fingers inward, starting to strum them over her now readily available pussy.

"Mmmmmmm," mom moaned around my cock, bobbing up and down with more urgency now. Her pussylips were very slippery, and opened slightly at my touch. Did I put a finger inside her?

I kept teasing her, occasionally touching her clit, and that seemed to be hitting all the right notes, since she wiggled her ass around, still moaning while she sucked my dick. Driving was becoming harder than my cock in her mouth, now that I was doing three different things- driving, teasing mom's pussy, and trying to not blow a load inside that wicked mouth of hers.

"Have I mentioned recently that you're the most amazing woman to ever live?" I asked as casually as I could, trying to keep myself distracted.

That triggered something, because mom pulled her mouth off my cock and pushed up on her hands to look at me. She was almost panting, there was sweat on her skin, and her brown eyes were smouldering with lust.

"There you have it, big man," she whispered, her voice almost rasping. I kept teasing her pussy. "Get us into High Park, Aaron..."

Mom sat back in her seat now, facing forward, but she kept her legs spread. Her eyes were still glazed as she stared out the front. My dick was still rock-hard and she reached over and began massaging it with her closest hand. I took several deep breaths and followed her instructions, glad it was dark out.

I weaved my way through the residential streets and turned onto Ellis Road, which formed the west border of the huge space that was High Park right in downtown Toronto, just east of the core. Once there, I pulled off Ellis and into the park we went, on Spring Road. The park was dark and empty.

"Turn north and continue on Spring Road," she said quietly, but still with that urgency I sensed. I did as instructed and we began heading north. "Follow it around and head south on the east side. Get us to Jamie Bell..."
I had an inkling now of what mom was wanting, and it excited me greatly. The adventure playground was where we were headed. At this time of night, it would be completely abandoned, or at the very least, there would be no kids around.

I weaved along the tangle of little roads and glided up to the playground structure in question. It certainly seemed to be completely devoid of life at this hour. I killed the engine and before I could do anything, mom was opening her door and getting out.

"Get those pants off, Aaron Zane, and follow me," she almost hissed as she began walking toward the play structure.

I shimmied my pants off hurriedly and opened my door, trotting after her. She was heading directly for one of the tall, pointed wooden towers. Mom's dress was askew, and her hair was a mess, but she clearly didn't mind one bit. She disappeared into the darkness of the tower she'd targeted.

I'd barely entered the tower before I was pulled aside and almost slammed up against the wall, with mom pressing her body into mine and kissing me fiercely. As eager as I knew mom could get, I'd never quite felt her like this before. It was incredible.

"Be ready, Aaron, and keep your head on you," she breathed through the kisses she was battering me with. "Because you've earned your reward, and we're going to fuck all over this structure until we're exhausted..."

I was exhilarated by what she said to me. Mom and I were going to fuck outside, in a public area. We'd spent so much time talking about it over the past week that we were both almost salivating at the prospect. And yes, we were doing it in a secluded area in the dead of night, but it was still an ultimate fucking thrill.

Mom dropped to her knees and almost swallowed my dick in her eagerness, sucking hungrily and loudly. The night was rather warm for late April, and I shucked my shirt as well before putting my hands in her hair, tangling my fingers in it. Mom moaned wickedly. She didn't take off her dress yet, but the skirt was already hiked, and she pulled the top down to expose her lovely tits to the night air.

I took her head firmly and she went still while I began slowly and rhythmically pumping against her face, sliding my cock in and out of her wanton mouth. She closed her eyes and moaned in pleasure, her hands cupping and fondling her tits while letting me use her.

Before I was ready, she stood up, and even in the near-total darkness, I could see her eyes ablaze with desire. She spun around so that she was the one up against the wooden wall, her arms over my shoulders and one of her legs already slung around my hips.

"Get in me, Aaron," she panted, grinding her gooey pussy against me in need. "Get in me and fuck me until I can't think straight..."

No need to tell me twice.

I gripped her ass cheeks and used my superior mass and strength to pin her in place long enough to fit the head of my cock against her opening. I didn't hesitate as I pushed inside strongly. Mom groaned and I joined her as I went in to the hilt. Mom pushed her lips against mine and kissed me hungrily, her arms wrapped around me to get me as close as possible.

I remembered what she said and went at it hard. I thumped her back against the solid wood of the structure surrounding us, a narrow little tower meant for kids to climb in and hide in. Mom groaned into my mouth, her tongue rolling with mine as I fucked her, strong thrusts that increased in tempo. Mom's other leg came up now and both were wrapped around my waist, crossed at the ankles to pin herself to me. My hands on her ass were holding her off the ground now, as well as leaning her back against the wall.

"Fuck me... fuck me..." she panted, her body warm against me despite the night again. I could feel her diamond-hard nipples scraping against my skin. "Gnnnnn, Aaron... yes, fuck... deep in me, and harder..."

I thumped in harder, making her gasp and feeling the vibration in the tower around us. My cock was raging hard deep inside her, and her pussy was massaging it wetly, clamping around me. Mom's nails were in my shoulders, but I didn't care. This fucking was getting harder and faster, an urgency brought on by this new daring we'd engaged in with sex outdoors.

We had to stop kissing because we were both panting, pressing our foreheads together as I thrust inside her and she ground on me, churning her hips is lusty circles, her wetness starting to glisten on our inner thighs. I could feel her fingers caressing the back of my neck, nails grazing the skin. Mom had her eyes closed, no doubt lost in the pleasure we were giving one another.

"Right there... right there..." she whispered. "Yessss, Aaron... oh, God, I can't wait for you to cum in me..."

She was not far off the mark, because her pussy was squeezing me tight, and I didn't know how much longer I'd be lasting. Li'l Aaron was beginning to throb, and it wouldn't be long before I lost control and busted inside her. I was so damn horny, though, that I'd no doubt be erect again in almost no time, and I'd fucking her again. Clearly mom didn't mind.

"Gn!" she gasped, arching her back and neck, shivering as she clutched me even tighter. "Oh God... give me everything, Aaron... I want it all..."

I was breathing heavily through my nose, and I could feel the tingling beginning. I clutched her ass cheeks and mom whimpered, knowing what was about to happen. She craved it, and I was going to give it to her.

"Julie..." I rasped, keeping up the roleplay, and mom shuddered, gasping as she heard me say her name. She grappled around me, gripping as hard as she could, and her pussy clenched me so hard.

The kiss was savage, and it had to be, because I would have bellowed, and mom shrieked. She screamed into my mouth as I rammed her back against the wooden structure's wall, thumping her into it. I pushed as deep inside her as I could, trembling from head to toe as I pumped my cum into her greedy pussy. It squeezed and fluttered around me, making my head swim.

I somehow stayed upright, holding mom against the wall, both of us breathing heavily, covered in sweat. Mom could barely keep her arms around me, her body almost limp. Pleasure was still flooding through me, sending all sense of time tumbling away, a meaningless and irrelevant concept. There was only mom, and my love for her.

"I love you, Julie Zane," I managed to say in a weary whisper, my face snuggled next to hers.

"And I love you, Aaron Zane," she whispered back, caressing me gently. "God, that was the best one yet, sir."

"I could tell," I said, nodding. "Was for me too. So I guess outdoor sex is gonna be a thing for us, eh?"

"As close to violating public indecency laws as we can get," she agreed, pulling back her face to smile at me now, nodding. "Just this side of utter disgrace."

"Works for me," I said, smiling and moving my cock around inside her. Mom shivered and giggled. "So did I do well tonight?"

Mom sighed and nodded again. "Baby, you knocked it out of the park. I was so impressed your manners, but not just how polite you were. You managed to keep things just the right level of sexy and never messed up once. I had to take my panties off in the club when you weren't looking, because they were absolutely soaking."

She caressed my face while she spoke quietly. "By the time we left the club, I figured you were getting at least some road head. You'd earned that much. But God, in the car, you made me crazy with the touching, and then you said something just perfect, and..."

She took a deep breath and smiled now. "I would've made you wait until tomorrow to fuck you again, if you hadn't been perfect tonight. But I promise to never be that difficult again. Not fair to you."

"And I promise to keep trying to do better and better," I responded, meaning it. "Can't think of anyone who deserves it more than you, mom."

Another smile. "Just keep practicing and perfecting your technique on me until you meet her, Aaron. You still owe me grandbabies, after all."

She shivered again and smirked. "Still hard, are we? Gotta love virile young boys."

"I do?" I asked, squeezing her butt cheeks.

"Silly," she giggled. "If you can keep it up, wanna fuck me somewhere else on the play structure?"

"How 'bout up in one the towers this time?" I suggested, holding her steady while pulling my cock out of her pussy. She was so wet and I'd cum so much that it made a 'plop!' noise when I fell out. Mom shuddered and clamped her hand over her netherlips, worried her creamy treasure might escape. She dropped into a squat in front of me and took my cock in her mouth, sucking willfully.

Once she was convinced that she had cleaned me, she began eating the cum she'd been teasing out of her pussy and into her palm. She looked up at me almost apologetically as she licked her hand clean. Then she took hold of my hand with her non-cummy one and pulled me out of the tower, trotting around to a small set of wooden stairs that would get us up into the structure. We'd left my pants and a few other items in our previous hiding spot, but hey, where were they going, right?

There was one of those heavy-duty rubber bridges with wooden rails on either side that we had to cross to get to the highest part of this multipart playground. Mom was crossing it, but I stopped her and turned her sideways, making her grab the rail. She groaned as I pushed into her from behind, my hips slapping loudly against her ass. The closest residence was on the other side of Parkside Drive, at least sixty meters away, so as long as we weren't screaming our heads off in pleasure, nobody would hear us.

The bridge rocked back and forth beneath us while I fucked her, mom leaning forward and shoving her ass back against me. She hissed and panted, giving as good as she got. I was in no danger whatsoever of cumming yet, but I wanted mom to have as many orgasms as possible. I'd do my best.

Thankfully, mom was still high on the 'sex in public' thrill, and she grunted and groaned, cumming quickly. She leaned on the rail for some seconds, her face in her arms, breathing heavily before moving forward and letting my dick slip out of her. She then took my hand again and pulled my up to the tallest part of the structure. From here, we could get into the two tallest towers of the entire playground.

"I'm gonna lean out a window, Aaron, and you fuck my ass but good," she panted, looking at me lustily.

She faced the east window and leaned out, her hands bracing her. I knew her tits and most of her upper body were outside now, and she wiggled her amazing butt cheeks at me, looking at me with a sassy expression. I moved up behind her and took hold of her ass cheeks, parting them. I positioned my cock at the entrance of her gooey pussy and pushed inside, making her sigh in bliss.

Meanwhile, I pushed a finger into her ass, getting it ready. Mom cooed and squirmed, loving every moment of our public obscenity. Even in the pitch black of night, in a secluded spot, this still felt so very wicked for both of us. I slid the finger back and forth and moved it around, relaxing her muscles for what I was about to do.

Mom groaned as I dipped the swollen head of my cock into her ass, and then pressed the rest in slowly. She writhed and almost purred, and I began sliding back and forth inside her. She sighed and mewled, and I could see her pull up one of her hanging breasts, bringing it to her mouth and sucking on the nipple hungrily.

She gasped and shuddered as I smacked her ass while I fucked it.

The moon was overhead, but I was more interested in the moon directly in front of me. Mom's white skin almost glowed where the silvery beams of the moon touched it through the window she was leaning out. I watched as my cock pulled at her ass, and I could see her free hand just below, massaging her pussylips and clit in time with my rhythm.

Mom dropped her breast and shuddered, biting her wrist to keep from wailing loudly as she came again. But if she aimed to make no noise, I foiled that plan by gripping her long brown hair and pulling back on it without warning. Mom made a noise, her neck arched and her eyes goggling back at me. I kept fucking her ass.

"Ah... ah..." seemed to be what she was capable of saying, and she wasn't exactly quiet about it. I figured if I made her cum again and she was loud, we'd still have time to escape before anyone found us. Then again, people no doubt fucked in High Park all the time. I know I had once or twice. I was fairly certain nobody would come looking unless mom screamed like she was being murdered.

Mom was gasping and making incoherent noises, grinding back against me, her tits wobbling in the moonlight. I kept her hair gripped in my fist, not letting her move her head forward. The effect was telling, because her body was trembling. Her eyes were almost watery as she fought to hold on.

"Just remember, Julie," I said, smiling evilly and giving her ass another smack. "The louder you scream when you cum, the quicker we have to get outta here right after."

That seemed to break her resistance. Mom clamped the wooden ledge of her window, arching her back and shuddering violently. She clenched her teeth as she screamed, her eyes squeezed shut. Her ass clenched fiendishly around me, and while I had little or no cum to give her, I still shivered and gasped as she set off my own orgasm. My hand gripped her cheek tightly; I was thinking it would leave a welt.

I released her hair and mom sagged, trembling, her face in her arms again. I kept stroking in and out of her ass gently. I figured when she was done with it, she'd let me know. I'd given her three orgasms I could account for, I was pretty proud of that.

She finally pulled her ass forward and my hardon fell out of her. She turned around to face me, her expression a very demure and fulfilled one. She smiled at me, her lovely brown eyes shining, and she held out her arms, wanting to embrace.

I pulled mom into a hug and kissed her deeply and lovingly. She returned the kiss, and I could see the moonlight peeking through the tower window and touching us. The kiss ended and she rubbed her nose against mine gently.

"Wanna get hitched, Julie?" I asked with a smile. Mom began giggling and nodded, caressing her hands up and down my flanks. My hands were on her ass again and she squeaked, her eyes widening as I lifted her up off the wooden floor. She held on to me, but then hissed as my cockhead found her little pucker again and I slowly lowered her down, entering her ass.

"Gnnnnfffffff," she wheezed, gravity doing most of the work as she sank onto my rod. "Fffffuuuuck, Aaron..."

I held her close and she wrapped her legs around me, holding on tight. I turned and waddled us out of the tower. Mom looked around in amusement as the moon's rays illuminated us.

"What are you doing, Aaron Zane?" she asked with a giggle in her voice. "Trying to get us arrested?"

"Hold tight, Jules," I instructed, and she nodded her assent. Without another word, I continued my waddling over to the slide that went back down to the ground. Somehow, with no small effort, I managed to plunk myself down at the top of the slide, legs out in front of me. Mom squeaked a few times as I bumped around inside her ass, but she was also giggling again, now understanding what I meant to do. Her arms were around my neck, her legs wrapped around my waist.

"Wheeeee!" she squealed in delight, facing backward as we shot down the slide. "WheeeeeEEEP!"

So I might've miscalculated the physics a little bit, because as I got to the bottom, mom kind of lurched backward, toppling over, and since she was glommed onto me, she took me with her. She landed on her back in the wood chips that covered the playground, wheezing a little as I thumped down on top of her, but still deep in her ass.

We lay there for some moments, staring in mild surprise at one another while I was crabbed up over her. Mom bust into snickers, and I could feel it on my cock, her ass muscles clenching around me. The sheer absurdity of the moment overtook us- two grown-ass adults, lying at the bottom of a children's slide, horizontal and superimposed. Mom and son, no less.

"Did you do that on purpose, Aaron Zane?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with mirth as they looked up into mine.

I shook my head. "Maybe if I paid more attention in Physics and Math class, right?"

"Well, expect detention, young man, and maybe a spanking from your teacher," she purred, giving me a sly smile now. "However, since I'm pinned here..."

I nodded and used what remained of my hardon and my stamina to slowly pump my hips back and forth, sliding my cock in and out of her ass some more. Mom sighed and moaned in pleasure, holding me close. I don't think she climaxed, but when she was done, she opened her eyes and nodded. I gently pulled out of her and stood up, pulling her to her feet.

"Jeee-zus," she seemed to grumble, wiping at her exposed ass and legs. "Gonna have wood chips and splinters in my ass and my pussy for a week. I know who to blame, though."

"My science teacher?" I suggested. She smirked at me and turned around, exposing her back to me. I wiped off any wood fragments and bits of dark dirt I could see. Half a second later, mom just shucked off her dress entirely, leaving her naked. I blinked for a moment at how brazen she was being.

"Mmmmm, feels good to be streaking, I admit," she sighed happily. "But we'd better get a move on, in case my moans of ecstasy attracted anyone to investigate. Let's get our accoutrements out of the towers and be on our way..."

We went back to the tower, holding hands and moving more slowly than might have been wise, but the sheer thrill of streaking in the moonlight was too tempting to ignore. I pushed mom up against the wall and we made out hungrily for some moments, swallowing one another's tongue and ravishing each other. It was like we couldn't get enough.

"Getting a li'l chilly out," she said finally, holding me. "Guess we'd better do our civic duty and get home..."

We gathered our things and walked slowly back to the car. Mom's pussy was still wet and messy, and so I gave her my shirt to sit on so that she didn't stain the seat of our rented Jag. I closed her door behind her and then got into the driver's side. Mom was smiling at me naughtily, since we were both buck naked, except for her heels and my shoes and socks. Can't begin to tell you how weird and fun this felt.

I pulled out of the playground and began rolling back up Park Road, with mom giggling.

"Everything about that was soooooo illegal," she said quietly, as if we were being listened to. "We shouldn't be here this late... cars really shouldn't be on Park Road... we shouldn't have fucked in a kid's playground... I shouldn't be fucking my son in a playground structure..."

"Parliamentary point of order, please," I interrupted, still driving. If there were any cops on Park Road, we were royally screwed, but the risk kept it exciting. "But you absolutely should be fucking your son anywhere and everywhere available that we can get away with it."

"I defer to your superior knowledge of Parliamentary procedure, sir," she said in a naughty tone. "I almost told you to take a big risk and turn out onto Parkside Drive and we'd take the long way around to get home.

"That would've taken us up onto Bloor," I laughed as I reached the north end of the park and then turned west and south. "We'd be naked in a Jaguar on Bloor Street, mom. People're gonna look at a Jag no matter what, and see a naked mom and son in it. Questions would be asked."

"Hey, I said I almost did," she pointed out.

"I admit, I kinda wish you had," I said finally. "We'd better be careful, we can clearly get impulsive when we're horny."

"Hence why I'm always fighting my impulses," mom said with a smile and a wink. "Because I'm always so damned horny."
I laughed as I headed toward Ellis Road.

***

A few minutes later...

I'd taken a not-so-direct route home, moving along smaller streets where the streetlights were less likely to reveal our nudity. It took a little longer, but mom and I were savouring this new taboo of public exhibitionism and sex. I pulled into our driveway and killed the engine. We sat there silently for some moments, saying nothing. Finally, mom made the suggestion that was on both our minds.

"Wanna get out and streak to the door?" she asked, her voice almost giddy with anticipation.

The chances of being seen on our street at this hour were very low, and mom had already told me that she'd fucked on our front lawn in the wee hours of the morning more than a few times. But the notion of doing it with her was irresistible.

I nodded. "Once we're inside, I'll put on my robe that's still in the living room and pull the Jag into the garage for safety overnight."

Mom nodded, her eyes flashing with excitement. "You gonna open my door for me?"

I swallowed and nodded.

"Don't hurry, then," she said breathily, her chest beginning to rise and fall noticeably from the eagerness. "A gentleman never hurries."

I couldn't believe I was about to do this, but I opened my door and shivered as I stepped out into the cool night air. For once, I was glad that I hadn't replaced the motion-sensitive light on the front of the garage so that the whole neighbourhood wouldn't see me in my altogether. Mom was watching keenly as I closed my door.

Going around the front made sense, since it felt like the shorter route by a fraction of a second, but mom and I were still playing the dangerous prolonging game. I took a breath and walked around behind the car, not concealed by the vehicle. Anyone walking on the street or looking out their windows could possibly see me, although I wasn't that illuminated, thankfully.

My heart was pounding as I rounded the Jag and came to mom's door, opening it. She stepped out, taking only her purse and leaving her clothes behind, since I could retrieve them once I'd parked the car in the garage. She took my hand and began walking along our paving stones to the front door.

Without warning, mom spun and took us both down on to the grass. I gasped, but she was grappled around me, her eyes almost wild with excitement.

"Kiss me, Aaron Zane," she whispered huskily. "Kiss me like you've never kissed me or anyone else..."

However worried I might have been about getting caught, that all washed away the moment my mom told me to kiss her. There could've been a audience all around us watching, up to and including Westboro Baptist Church and the Pope, and I wouldn't have cared. I kissed her ferociously, and she moaned as she wrapped all four limbs around me.

We rolled around a bit, kissing desperately and with more passion than ever before. If we were going to take this giant risk at all, no sense in holding back, right?

Mom broke the kiss after an indeterminate amount of time, and we scrambled to our feet almost racing up our stairs to the front door. We were both panting with excitement as mom opened the screen door and began fumbling inside her purse for her keys. Mine were still in my pants in the car.

I don't know if mom was delaying finding her keys intentionally or just flustered, but she was definitely taking her sweet-ass time. I pressed up behind her, jamming my hips against her available ass, humping and grinding. Mom grunted and squirmed back against me, not objecting one bit to me molesting her this way at the entrance to our house.

We almost tumbled inside once she had the door open, and we kissed heatedly. We were swallowing one another's tongues, running our hands around each other's bodies and through our hair, grinding our pelvises together, desperate to fuck. I'd park the car, get mom upstairs into the shower and finish our date night properly.

"Aaron," mom hissed, kissing and feeling me up while squirming her pussy on me. "Get me upstairs and fuck me!"

"I will, mom," I panted, squeezing her tits and making her moan. "Lemme get the car parked first."

We kept kissing as we staggered toward the living room for me to get my robe so I could safely go outside. We were still kissing deeply when mom paused and then froze. I saw her eyes widen in shock.

I pulled away from her kiss and turned to look, to see what had caught her attention.

Standing in the living room, gaping at us in astonishment, was my father.

***

Author's Notes: Oopsie-doodle. That ain't good...

Since this story covers a considerable period of time (and this chapter most of a week), I needed to show Aaron's life at school as a senior. He's enjoying the attention he's getting from girls, certainly, even if he's devoted to his mom. Expect more of this.

Unless, of course, this little glitch with his father being there brings everything crashing down. Yikes.

Music credits where they're due- the song they were dancing to in the club was 'Sick Like That' by Will Sparks, featuring Luciana. It's an amazing song, if you like Electro House. Luciana Caporaso, aka Isha Coco, is wonderful to listen to. Expect this song to show up in other stories, it's one of my two earworms at the moment.

I try to keep my descriptions of Toronto fairly accurate, only once in a while transposing things for mild obfuscation purposes (say, the Gardiner Expressway running north-south or the Don Valley Parkway east-west), but in this chapter, I've been pretty true. The neighbourhood known as Baby Point is just west of High Park, and the playground Aaron and Julie violated is exactly where I said it is. If you don't like it, go jump in Grenadier Pond, it's on the west side of High Park. You can't miss it.

I've had some hate mail directed toward Julie about her 'promiscuity' (read: sexual liberation and independence to the non-incel crowd), decrying her as a slut and all manner of horrid slurs. Having read these knuckle-dragging rants, I can assure you now that Julie cares what these Pakleds think even less than I do, and she will continue to express herself in a way that makes them gnash their teeth in the dark of their mothers' basements and wish they were not so powerless.

To the 99% of readers who have been generous with their comments and praise of the story, thank you. You make it worthwhile in a way even the trolls and incels don't. Never change.

The events described here in chapter 5 take place at the same time as the current arc in the Alexaverse. So chapter 5, ending here on Friday night, takes place at the same time as chapter 35 of Mike and Karen, which is being written out as we speak. So until 35 is published, you'll have to wait for chapter 6 of Truth or Dare. I'll do my best to keep the wait from being overly long.

I'd better get back at it. Aaron and Julie say happy new year!

Keep your stick on the ice!

- Management

Truth or Dare with My... Mom? Ch. 06

Shit, my dad saw us. Now what?

Mom and I stood there, staring dumbly at the intruder in our living room. My father was gaping back at us, seemingly shocked by our nudity. Had he heard what we were saying to one another in the hallway when we came in?

We'd just come in from the front lawn, and clearly we'd been naked out there. There was no way whatsoever to rationalize or explain this.

Mom seemed paralyzed, as if she were a statue, but more than surprise, she was absolutely radiating fear. Sickening terror.

An evil smile grew across dad's face and he pulled out his cellphone, pointing it at us.

"I've got you now, Julie," he said in a sadistic voice, barely able to contain his sick glee. "Now the world will-"

He wasn't at all ready when the wine bottle I'd picked up off the side table and threw at him streaked across the living room and hit him smack in the face.

***

Disclaimer: All characters portrayed actively engaging in sexual congress are at least eighteen years of age. Many thanks and gratuitous panty flashes from Freja and Jeanie are directed at my long-suffering editor, who polishes these works for me. As always, comments and constructive critiques are welcome; pointless or illiterate flames will be snickered at and deleted. Enjoy!

***

Truth or Dare With My... Mom? Chapter VI- 'You May Fire When Ready, Grizzly!'

The bottle smashed into dad's nose and he staggered before wobbling and collapsing to the ground. I was amazed that the bottle hadn't broken, but maybe that was a good thing, too.

Mom was still blinking in shock as I darted across the floor and leapt onto my swooning father. The urge to beat the piece of shit to a pulp was almost overwhelming, but I somehow refrained. I had to protect mom.

While he groaned, mostly unconscious, his bloody and broken nose making a mess of the carpet below, I put him onto his front and pulled his hands up behind his back. I looked up at mom, my voice carrying a note of urgency when I spoke. "Mom, quick, rope or zip-ties or something!"

Mom snapped out of her seeming stupor and began looking around the room. Her eyes finally settled on the ornamental gold rope cords that fixed the curtains open on our living room's big bay window. She pulled them out of their rings and woodenly brought them over to me, almost like an automaton. Her eyes were still brittle with shock and fear.

Keep her focused, keep her focused...

"Mom, get a towel, he's making a mess of the rug," I said.

Mom wheeled and hurried to get a towel or cloth from the kitchen. Meanwhile, I tied dad's hands behind his back tightly, and then did the same with his ankles. I had no doubt that he could eventually escape the bonds, given how soft the ropes were, but I wasn't leaving the bastard alone. If he tried to move, I'd be stamping on his face.

Mom hurried back and handed me a cloth, which I now put under his face, meant to catch the blood and snot his clearly broken nose was drooling everywhere. I could hear mom beginning to hyperventilate up above me, so once I had dad secured, I stood and hurried over sweeping her into a tight hug.

"It's fine, mom," I said quietly, feeling her shaking in my arms. "We've got him, we'll get this sorted, quick."

"What do we do?" she gasped, her voice rife with panic and desperation. "Oh, God, Aaron, what do we do?"

My mind was racing. Did we call the cops? How did we explain the nudity, even if he had broken into our home?

"Hold on, mom," I said to her firmly, giving her a squeeze to assure her I was on this. I turned and went back to dad, finding his cellphone. I could see it was still on and open. Thank God. I looked up at her again. "Mom, get me some of the rubber gloves from the kitchen, the really thin ones."

Still naked, mom dashed into the kitchen, returning seconds later with the gloves I'd requested. I strapped them on and then picked up dad's phone. There would be no fingerprints of mine on the device. Kneeling beside him in case he came to, I rifled through the camera gallery to see if he'd managed to successfully record any evidence of our nudity or our conversation.

I found a five-second video clip of us in the door into the hallway, naked and staring at the camera in horror. I could hear dad's voice, and then I picked up a bottle and whipped it at him. There was a jarring sound and then the camera stopped after a momentary blur. I erased the video, emptied the bin, and then rebooted the phone. I let out a heavy breath. Next up, we needed to get dressed and think of our next move. I stood up and stripped off the gloves, needing to dispose of them somewhere they couldn't be found. A neighbour's trash bin, maybe.

"Okay," I said finally, turning back to mom, who was still paralyzed with fear. "Mom, we need to get our clothes on and decide what's next. Who do we call?"

She looked at me blankly for a moment. "The police?"

I nodded. "We'll need to do that, but is there anyone else who can help? Someone we trust?"

Mom lapsed into thought, which I was glad for, but she still hadn't moved at all, unless she was following my instructions. She was still trembling, and I didn't blame her. My father had threatened to destroy us. That was the first thing that occurred to him. My hatred for him somehow increased and I resisted the urge to turn around and give him a kick.

Mom looked up at me finally, her eyes wide. "I have a burner phone. It... yes, the burner phone. It's to call our lawyer, Janet, in an emergency."

I nodded. "This sounds like one, so get it and call her, mom. Then you'll go get our clothes while I watch this sack of crap."

Mom dashed out of the room. She was gone for maybe a minute before returning. I was watching dad like a hawk. He might've been faking, but I was pretty sure he was still out cold. That busted nose would've made him move a little bit, if nothing else. She came back in, holding the phone up to show me. I nodded and mom began making a call. I had no idea how 'burner phones' worked, I'd only ever seen them in TV shows.

Mom moved back and forth from foot to foot nervously, staring off into the distance. I tried not to stare at her naked body, because even at a moment like this, she was fucking gorgeous. Finally, someone seemed to pick up on the other end.

"Janet?" she asked nervously. "Yes, it's me, Julie. Yes, the burner phone, just like you said in an emergency. Yes. Yes. Aaron and I just got back from an evening out and we found my ex-husband Randy in the living room. No, no idea how he got in. Aaron thought there was an intruder and knocked him out by hitting him in the face with a wine bottle. He's unconscious and tied up on the living room floor. What... what do we do?"

Mom listened, going very still. "Okay... okay... Aaron, take down this number..."

I hurried over to the credenza and pulled out a pen and steno pad mom kept there for quick access. I waited while she recited a number and then the name of a police officer. She nodded again. "Okay, I'll call him and say what you told me, and then I'll call you back immediately on your standard line from my own cellphone. Yes. Bye..."

Mom hung up and then looked at me. "Aaron, once I've keyed in this number and begun talking on my own phone, find a lighter and burn that piece of paper, okay?"

I nodded and watched her, looking over at dad every once in a while, making sure he was still out cold. So far, so good.

"Hello, Constable Doohan?" mom said into her phone. "My name is Julie Zane, and I was instructed to call you by my lawyer, Janet Remington. Yes."

I kept listening, but I hurried out to the kitchen and found a lighter. I burned the piece of paper over the sink thoroughly and washed the evidence down the drain. I didn't want to leave mom alone near dad any longer than necessary. Mom was explaining the situation to this police officer, in a manner clearly laid out by her lawyer.

"Yes," mom said, nodding as she looked off at the curtains at the front of the room while I entered. "Yes, we'll be here, you have our address? Yes, we'll see you here soon."

Mom hung up and then dialed another number. "Hi, Janet," she said, her voice still shaky. This had clearly unnerved her. "I called your police officer, he'll be here in fifteen minutes, he says. I- what, you'll be too? I thought you lived in Alberta now. You're in Toronto for an event. I... of course, yes. Okay, yes, we'll see you soon."

Mom ended the call and looked at me. "Janet is actually here in Toronto and she's coming down, baby. I... didn't expect that."

I nodded. "Mom, go get our clothes from the car, you've got that robe you left on the chesterfield."

Mom nodded and hurried out of the room while pulling on her satin robe. I was already formulating an alibi in my head about our evening. Fortunately, we didn't need to lie about anything, we just needed to not admit to our taboo relationship. But we could lay out how the evening had gone. Hell, there were rental records of the car and no doubt even security footage of us entering and leaving the restaurant and club.

I kept my eyes squarely on dad, trying to stay calm. I felt a fury building inside, and noticed I was repeatedly flexing my hands into fists. There he was, the piece of shit who had betrayed mom and left us like we meant nothing to him. We clearly hadn't, since he willingly gave mom almost everything in the divorce. He was such a bastard that he had no thought for me, his child. I mattered less than the dirt under his shoe.

I could see myself rolling him over now and just slugging that face, which resembled my own, repeatedly, until we didn't look alike anymore. I wanted to be nothing like him. At all. Mom had given me everything good in my life. What had this crapsack ever done except give my mom heartache?

My anger abated as I heard mom come back in the door and close it behind her, locking it. She paused as she entered the room, holding both sets of clothes. She looked at my still-prone father, and then myself.

"I kind of half-expected you to kick the shit out of him, but I see you somehow refrained," she said levelly. "Good job, Aaron, although I wouldn't have blamed you."

I nodded. "Go get dressed in the kitchen, mom. I'll keep an eye."

Mom turned and walked away. I admit, my eyes followed that wonderful butt. I began dressing myself, finishing before I saw dad stir and let out a moan. Mom hurried back in at the sound. She looked down at dad and I could see her panic rising again.

"Do you want to go wait in another room, mom?" I asked.

Mom took a deep breath. "I want to, but no. I'll... I'll wait here with you."

I nodded to her and we waited to see what was going on with dad. Mom kept her distance from me, which was probably not a bad idea at this point. I was back to thinking about what would happen next. Mom was leaning against the door into the dining room, holding herself and rubbing her hands against her arms. The sight of her experiencing this anxiety brought up another rush of anger in me towards my dad.

Dad began moving around, trying to come out of his stupor, soon realizing he was bound with his hands behind his back and his ankles secured too. He shook his head and tried glancing around, blinking. I swallowed the rage at seeing how much he looked like me. He was harmless, for now.

He saw me finally, his eyes widening and then turned his head to see mom. His bloody, snotty face contorted in shock and then anger as he realized he was restrained. He coughed and then began struggling.

"Let me go!" he spat, his lower face a welter of snot and blood, his skin around his eyes already having gone purple and black. I really had busted his nose. Good. "Let me the fuck go or I'll-"

"Get punched in the face?" I asked tersely, cutting him off. "Yeah, I can guarantee that."

"You wouldn't dare," he snarled, glaring at me but having to crane his neck at an awkward angle to do it. It occurred to me that standing in front of him was relatively easy on his neck, so I moved off to the other side, opposite mom. He couldn't look at her if he was watching me, and hopefully he thought I was a threat to him. "I'll fucking have you thrown in jail for assault!"

"You broke into my home, you're an intruder," I said levelly, but I could feel my hands shaking. Don't lose it and get your mother in deeper. Stay calm, think about her. "And the police are already on their way. Don't keep trying to escape like that, I'll tie you up harder."

"Fuck you, you little shit!" he raged, struggling wildly now. "You'll fucking go to jail for assault and battery, and your slut of a mother for what I saw! You'll-"

I didn't hit him. I came close, but I didn't. But I lunged in and gripped him by the hair, pulling back on it and arching his neck. My father keened in pain but then gagged as I stuff a small cloth into his mouth to shut him up. He thrashed about and tried to dislodge it, but seemingly couldn't. His muffled raging and panic was the only sound he could make.

Mom was hyperventilating, and despite dad, I walked over to her quickly and hugged her, letting her feel my warmth and love. She kept trembling, but seemed to calm down some. Finally, she looked at me and nodded, indicating she was okay now. I turned back to dad. He was still writhing around, trying to wriggle out of the bonds, but so far, no luck. I might have to tighten them, though.

The doorbell rang and mom jumped slightly, letting out a gasp. Dad froze when he heard the ring as well. Knowing he couldn't move quickly or escape, I turned into the hallway and peered through the peephole. A young officer was standing there.

I opened the door and nodded to him. "Officer Doohan?"

He nodded. "You're Aaron Zane?"

"Yes, I'm here with my mother, Julie, she's the one that called you. We've got an intruder in our house, but I've managed to restrain him."

"Any idea who he is?" the constable asked.

I nodded grimly. "Yeah, my mother's ex-husband, and my shitball of a father."

Clearly this was not a new phenomenon to the officer, because he simply nodded to me and I stepped aside, gesturing for him to enter. He was somewhat taller than me, and clearly fit. I looked outside and saw a police car parked right up behind our rented Jag. Toronto cop cars were dark in colour, so except for the lights on the roof, it didn't really stand out if you were just passing by in a vehicle. Good. The less attention for now, the better.

He pivoted into the living room, assessing the situation quickly and quietly. Dad craned his neck to goggle up at the cop, no doubt hoping he looked like a victim. It didn't work, because the officer than looked over at mom and approached her. "Are you okay, ma'am?"

"I... yes," mom managed to say, still holding herself. "It was a terrible shock to find him here."

Dad was now squirming and trying to yell through the improvised gag, but the cop paid no attention.

The cop kept his back to dad and seemed to be intent on blocking his view of mom, seeing as how she was so freaked out. I decided to provide a distraction by moving closer to my prisoner, and dad looked over at me with worry, as if I intended to hit him again.

"I'm just tightening these ropes I put on him," I called out to make sure they could hear me as I knelt over dad and gripped the cords around his wrists. He struggled and shouted, even tried to scream and pretend I was hurting him, but the officer ignored it. I tightened them again, and then did the same to his ankles, which were getting rather loose at this point. Even if he couldn't hurt us, he might've made a dash for it somehow.

Dad was making enough noise that it was hard to hear what mom and Officer Doohan were talking about. But I could hear she was using her meticulous teacher voice, so she was no doubt explaining to him very succinctly what had happened this evening and what we came home to.

I heard the word 'bottle' at one point, and the officer just nodded. He didn't seem all that perturbed my me coldcocking my dad with a wine bottle.

I looked down at dad and had to smirk evilly- his nose was very swollen, looking like a purple potato, although the bleeding seemed to have mostly stopped now. His black eyes were still watering.

I leaned in a little menacingly and dad's eyes widened with fright. It felt good somehow, because he knew that now I could be the one to hurt him, if I so chose. Fortunately, I wanted to play it safe while the cop was here and see how this all unfolded.

Finally, the cop nodded to mom and then turned to come back toward dad and me. He squatted down next to my father and simply assessed him without a simple hint of compassion. "You're Randolf Zane, sir? I'm Officer Doohan."

Dad just listened, staring up at the newcomer.

"Now I'd say it's quite obvious that you're going to be under arrest for breaking and entering, not to mention violating a peace order that you agreed to, coming no closer than two hundred meters to either your ex-wife or son. But in the interest of due process, I'm going to remove that gag from your mouth and see what you have to say while we wait for your ex-wife's lawyer to get here."

The officer strapped on a blue glove and then pulled the bloody, snotty rag out of my father's mouth. Dad coughed and gagged before looking at the officer wildly, almost shouting.

"They were naked together!" he rasped loudly, a wild and accusing glare at mom now. "They were talking about fucking one another! They-"

"Mister Zane," the officer said coolly, still betraying no emotion at all. "No outbursts, please. Frankly, wild and unsubstantiated accusations do you no good in this situation, since you are the one who has clearly committed a felony."

"I saw it!" dad insisted, glaring at me again. Officer Doohan was cleverly standing in the way of dad's view of mom. "I even recorded them naked together before this little bastard assaulted me!"

Officer Doohan looked at him skeptically.

"My... my phone," dad gasped, still squirming, but also casting his gaze around to find his cellphone. "I was recording... look at my phone..."

Officer Doohan looked at me for a moment and I just shrugged. I pointed to a cellphone on the floor, placed back when I'd found it when dad had been knocked out. The officer picked it up with his gloves and then examined the device for a second.

"Let me kneel up," dad gasped in desperation. "Please... I'll show you..."

I shrugged again and the officer took hold of dad and heaved him into a kneeling position. Dad wheezed and panted, now upright, but his hands were still bound behind his back, and his ankles still tied. The officer began to try and open the phone's gallery.

Dad turned his head to glare at mom, but the officer but his body in the way again. "Pay attention to what I'm doing, Mister Zane."

Dad forced himself to look back at the cellphone, still breathing heavily. Just then, the doorbell rang again and mom started slightly.

"That's probably your lawyer, mom," I said to her, getting her attention. "Y'wanna go get it?"

Mom nodded and left the room. Clearly Officer Doohan was simply dawdling while waiting for something else to happen. I heard the door open and then a hushed conversation between my mother and another woman. I heard mom sniffling and crying, but it sounded more like relief than grief to me. Seconds later, she came back into the room, accompanied by a woman I'd met before. It was indeed mom's lawyer, Janet Remington.

I hadn't seen her for quite a few years, but I remembered her well enough. She was about mom's height, maybe a titch taller, with brown hair and eyes, lighter than mom's. She was pretty, with her hair tied back in a ponytail at the moment. She was wearing a very expensive power suit, charcoal grey, and she exuded a sense of confident authority. She smiled at me and nodded.
Dad's eyes went wide. He'd met Janet too, years ago when she'd cost him almost everything in the divorce.

"It's good to see you again, Aaron," she said in a smooth voice. "You've grown up a lot since we last met, and you can protect your mom, clearly. Good on you."

She looked down at dad now and her smile was more of a smirk than anything. "Hello, Randy. I was hoping I would never see you again, but bad pennies and all that, right?"

"What're you doing here?" he almost demanded, trying to get himself worked up, but the fear in his eyes was obvious. Janet intimidated him.

"I'm Julie's lawyer, don't you remember?" Janet replied, smirking still. She walked into the living room and nodded to the constable. "Officer. I take it we have a B and E here?"

"Seemingly," Officer Doohan replied, still kneeling next to dad and holding the phone up for Janet to see. "He claims he found your client and her son naked together and talking about having sex."

"Goodness, that's quite the accusation," Janet mused, raising an eyebrow at dad. "You have proof, I assume, Randy?"

"My phone," dad grunted, gesturing at it with his head before glaring at mom. "I caught that slut and her little bastard naked and talking about having sex when they were coming in from outside."

Janet moved into the way of dad's view of mom and kept talking to him. "Okay, show us." She looked at the officer now. "I think you can undo his hands for now..."

The officer put down the phone and undid the cords I'd put around dad's wrists. He hissed as they were released and massaged them for several seconds before picking up his phone. He began scrolling through the gallery, but it was obvious within seconds that something was wrong.

"What the Hell," he murmured in disbelief. "It's gone."

"What's gone, Randy?" Janet asked rather tritely.

"The video," dad said, beginning to shake with anger now. He glared at me. "This little motherfucker must have deleted it after he assaulted me!"

"His fingerprints'd be on his phone if he'd touched it, right?" Janet reasoned.

The officer nodded.

"Well, I didn't touch it, so y'won't find any," I lied with a shrug. "I was kinda occupied, you understand."

"He deleted it!" dad raged now, struggling enough that Officer Doohan put his hand on dad's shoulder firmly to keep him in place. "He wore rubber gloves or something!"

"I'm wearing rubber gloves, sir, and I'm the only one," Officer Doohan pointed out. "As you've proven to us, there is no video such as you're describing on that phone. That means the only crimes committed tonight are the break and enter, and the violation of a peace bond. Both of which you clearly did."

"I... I..." dad faltered, starting to panic again.

"Why are you even here, Randy?" Janet asked now, walking over to him and looking down so that dad had to look up. "Do you want to have your lawyer here, by the way? What was his name? Alvin Corbin?"

Dad flushed at the mention of his old lawyer. The man had been way out of his depth taking on Janet Remington, and he was pretty incompetent. He'd fucked up so hard that he'd cost dad more than he should've lost.

"Do you have a lawyer, Randy?" Janet asked pointedly. "Because we can always continue this down at the courthouse and get a public defender for you. Might be later tomorrow, mind, or even not until Monday, so you'll have to wait in the guest suites in the basement at Old City Hall."

Dad looked pale now, since Janet was serious, despite the rather flippant tone in her voice. This woman was clearly dangerous. She looked at the constable now. "We should sit him up, sir. I think we can untie his feet."

Officer Doohan nodded and unbound dad before hauling him up to sit on an ottoman across the room. Janet tilted her head at the big chesterfield, and I understood that I should sit down there with mom now. Her lawyer was here to handle this now. The constable stood next to dad, keeping him cowed. Mom and I just watched quietly, waiting to see what happened next.

"Is he officially under arrest yet, constable?"

He shook his head. "I told him he will no doubt be, I haven't done it yet. Nothing official."

"Okay, then," Janet said, standing in front of dad now. "Randy, let's get this clear. We've got you dead to rights on at least two charges, and since you're an ex-husband, a judge is unlikely to be all that merciful with you. Do you understand me?"

"I'm the one who got assaulted!" dad snapped, trying to glare past Janet at me. "The little asshole busted my goddamn n-"

Dad yelped and whimpered as Janet slapped him across the cheek and the bridge of his broken nose with a backhand that looked very deliberate. Mom and I looked on is total surprise. I glanced over at Officer Doohan, but he was tacitly looking somewhere else. I also noticed that despite being in uniform, he didn't have a body camera on.

What the heck was happening?

Dad was gasping and trying to not cry at the pain. Janet got on one knee now and gave him a hard stare, standing off just to his side so we could see what was happening. He was looking at her in fear.

"Wrong answer, Randy," Janet said firmly. "I'll ask again. Do... you... understand... me?"

Dad swallowed and nodded. His nose was leaking again, and tears streamed down his cheeks.

"Aaron, please get me tissues or a rag or something, will you?" Janet called to me. "Can't have him messing up your floor more than he already has."

I got up and trotted into the kitchen, retrieving some disposable cloths. I came back and handed them to Janet, who gave them to dad. Clearly he was being tasked with his own first aid. Janet began talking to him again.

"You've provided absolutely no proof of your outrageous contention, Randy, and you're slandering a woman who is an admired grade teacher in the school district," Janet said now. "But let's start with the basics... why did you break and enter into a residence you have no business in, and how did you do it?"

Dad didn't say anything.

"I'm waiting, Randy..." Janet said, her voice carrying a tone of menace. This woman was very powerful. I was kind of in awe. Mom seemed to be watching in wonder too, at how her lawyer just dominated the entire situation.

"I..." dad began, sounding very hesitant. "I got in the back door. It wasn't locked."

I guess we'd forgotten in our eagerness to get on our date. Then again, crime was very low in our neighbourhood, so it didn't occur to us. It would from now on, that was for damn sure. I shivered as I wondered how long he'd been here and what he'd gotten into.

"And how long had you been in here, Randy?" Janet asked as if reading my mind.

He seemed reticent to answer.

"Now!" she snapped, and dad flinched.

"Not long," he gasped, sweating profusely at this point. I think he was beginning to realize the cards were all against him here. He didn't even seem to have a lawyer he could call, meaning likely a weekend in jail before he got one. "I... maybe ten minutes?"

"And what did you do in those ten minutes, Randy?" Janet asked pointedly. "'fess up now, because I know Julie had security cams installed at her doors and nannycams inside..."

That prospect terrified dad, clearly, and it didn't matter that Janet was lying her ass off about the presence of cameras. She intended to break him and get a full confession out of him. Dad was sweating bullets, and not just from pain because I'd busted his fucking nose. Officer Doohan just looked on coolly. Janet was in the driver's seat at the moment.

"I... mostly I snooped around the kitchen, looked in her bedroom and then came in here," dad said finally, looking at the floor in front of him. "I didn't expect to see them naked in-"

He gasped and trembled again as Janet slapped her palm down across his cheek from her position to the side. I felt mom flinch. I was having a hard time not grinning. I loved this.

"Lie again about my client, Randy, I dare you," Janet growled. "So the back door was unlocked and you poked around... why were you violating the order to stay away to begin with?"

Dad trembled as he got ready to make an admission, and he was too scared to not tell the truth. Janet clearly meant to send him away for as long as possible if he lied. She had dad's number, and she scared the Hell out of him. Mom said Janet had always scared dad, since the first time they'd met across the table in a meeting room before court. The only person more scared of Janet than dad was his idiot lawyer, Alvin Corbin.

"I... I wanted to see if I could get some renegotiation out of her," he said, dabbing at his nose. "I thought it wasn't fair how things had worked out."

I felt mom bristling, but she kept quiet, trusting to Janet.

"And rather than contact a lawyer, you felt that breaking in was the way to go?" Janet asked, her sarcasm obvious. "Get inside, confront her and intimidate her. Nobody around, so just make yourself at home, yes?"

She now turned to look at mom and I. "And you two were out for the evening."

Mom nodded now. "I've been offered a teaching position at Mooredale, so we were celebrating."

Janet's eyebrows raised. "You're the teacher replacing Becky at Mooredale when she takes the new job at the university?"

"You know Becky?" mom asked in amazement. I looked back and forth between them in shock.

"We'll talk about that later, Jules," Janet said now, turning back toward my father. "As for you, sir, are you ready to be arrested for at least two charges?"

"No," dad pleaded, looking more desperate than ever. "Please don't."

"Why shouldn't I send you up the river?" Janet reasoned, standing now and looking down at him, her hands on her hips, indicating that she was wrapping things up. "You broke into my client's house, clearly defying an order to stay away, and then cast unforgivably libellous aspersions on them, one of whom is your own son that you once abandoned without a second thought. You're a heartless bastard, Randy, absolute scum. You belong behind bars."

"Please," he begged, tears streaming down his fucked-up face. "Please don't send me to prison. I'll die."

"You might as well have left your wife and kid to die, you sack of garbage," Janet said with disdain now, her brown eyes flinty as she glowered at him. "What kind of man runs out on his family like you did? They were lucky you slipped up and left a paper trail for me to track down so we could do the divorce properly. You deserved to lose a lot more, Randy."

He choked on his tears as he looked up at her with wet eyes. "Please..."

I was totally repulsed to realize I was related to this maggot. He was a snivelling coward with no regard for anyone except himself. Looking at him now, I couldn't begin to understand how mom had ever fallen in love. He must have been someone different at one point. That was my only reasoning. Not that it mattered. I wanted him to be put away, forever.

Janet seemed to consider for a moment. She looked at mom now. "Jules, have you got a computer and a printer?"

Mom nodded.

"Take me to it, please," Janet asked before looking at Officer Doohan. "Constable, please keep that worm exactly where he is. If he does anything you or Aaron don't like, arrest him at once and haul him in."

The officer nodded. Janet walked over to mom and helped her up. They walked out of the room together, arm in arm. I knew mom was taking her to her bedroom to use the desktop for something. What it was, I didn't know. I looked squarely at dad now.

"You are the stupidest piece of garbage to ever live," I said, my voice unable to hide my contempt. "Mom is amazing and you treated her like crap. She deserved a million times better than you. I am so ashamed to be your son."

"Watch your mouth," dad snapped, glaring at me. "I-"

The officer cleared his throat. "I don't like your tone, mister."

Whatever dad meant to say next died instantly on the tip of his tongue and he sat still, glowering. Clearly, I was allowed to say whatever I want and he just had to hear it and take it, or risk getting arrested immediately. He chose to shut up.

"Not that you'll get to see it, but I'm gonna be a thousand times better as a man, husband, and father than you ever were," I continued. "When I find the right girl, you'll never come up. I'll say my dad died when I was a little kid, and mom gets all the credit for who I am. And y'know, it won't be a lie, because you've been dead to me for years now. You're nothing."

Dad glowered at me, obviously seething.

"Something to say, Randy?" I taunted, leaning in. "I couldn't hear you. Must be all the shit in your mouth."

I heard feet coming back downstairs, and mom entered the room again, coming to the chesterfield and sitting down next to me. I looked at her. "Want a drink or something, mom?"

"Just... just some water, baby," mom said finally. "Thank you."

I nodded and got some water from the kitchen, bringing it back to her. We sat silently while dad just scowled at the floor. I might've wanted to keep insulting him, but not in front of mom. She didn't deserve to be exposed to that. She didn't deserve to be exposed to him. So we waited silently, with dad occasionally dabbing at his face. I was glad to see the bruising and swelling continue.

Some minutes later, Janet joined us again, and she was holding several pages that clearly made up a document. She stood in front of dad, showing him the papers. Her voice was clipped, efficient, and indicated that she was done with all this.

"Randy, this is the only conceivable way to avoid jail," she announced. "It's a legal document that you will agree to if you wish to avoid being arrested. It says you are to never have any contact with your former family in any capacity ever again. You will voluntarily leave the province of Ontario within forty-eight hours, on a plane ticket that has been purchased for you, taking you to Edmonton. From there, a bus to Fort McMurray. You may never return to Ontario."

Janet turned and showed the document to mom, who glanced through it, saying nothing. This was all weighing on her so heavily that she seemed to be almost on autopilot. She handed them back, nodding, once again trusting Janet to do right by her. Janet looked at dad again, presenting the papers to him. "I'll explain anything your tiny brain doesn't understand."

"There's no need to insult me," dad groused.

"I beg to differ, you were stupid enough to willingly and flagrantly violate a court-ordered peace bond, you dumb son of a bitch," Janet sneered. "Men like you think there are no consequences for your godawful actions. Make no mistake, Randy, you don't deserve this chance."

She leaned in now, and dad leaned back, his eyes shining with fear. Janet terrified him.

"Fuck this up, little man, and I'll put you away for life," she said in a voice harder than iron. "I've done it to other men who think they're too good to leave women alone. Honestly, I kind of want you to break this little contract so that I can lock you up where you belong."

She shook the papers a little and dad looked down, taking them from her.

"Don't you dare get weasel blood and snot on my lovely documents, Randy," she warned.

Dad seemed to read the pages, snuffling and dabbing at his face. He turned the pages slowly, and I could see his features almost turn grey, the fear leaving to be replaced by a defeated despair. He finally handed the documents back to Janet, looking up at her hesitantly. "So... if I agree to this... sign this... I won't be prosecuted?"

"Obey the terms of this order fully and completely, 'til the day you die. If you violate them, I'm coming down on you like the hammer of Zeus."

"I think you mean Thor, ma'am," I called over, unable to suppress a smirk.

"Can it, kid," Janet said, still looking at dad but trying to sound annoyed. It wasn't very convincing. Even mom smirked a little and nudged me in the ribs with her elbow. "I've already got one young smartass in my life, I've met my quota, thank you."

She held up the papers, as if expecting dad to reach for them. "Forty-eight hours to get the fuck out of this province and never come back, exceptions made for medical emergencies or layovers lasting less than six hours. You will simply forget you ever had this family. You will never post anything to any sort of media about your ex-family, nor compel others to. If you do, I can extradite you and put you in the clink, which I will do happily. Clear so far?"

Dad nodded.

"This is the ultimate clean slate, Randy," she said, her voice also a warning. "You and your fragile little ego are the only ones who can fuck it up. Let's see if you have what it takes to act like a real human being, instead of some shitty subhuman male, shall we?"

Janet looked at us again. "He only gets this deal if you two give me the go-ahead. If either of you reject it, I get him arrested and sent to the Don. Tell me what you want."

Mom looked at her lap and nodded. Janet looked at me. I just stared at dad. "He deserves to be behind bars for what he did to mom. But he shouldn't even be allowed to share the same province with someone like her. Get him away from us, ma'am."

Janet turned her head and looked down at dad again. "There you have it, Randy. They're both okay with sending you packing the sub-Arctic. Should we find you a lawyer to peruse this deal first?"

"No," dad almost blurted, clearly desperate to end this nightmare. "I understand it fully and completely. I'll sign."

Janet nodded and gestured for him to get up. Dad did so somewhat unsteadily, since he hadn't been on his feet for nearly an hour, and I'm willing to bet his head hurt like Hell. Janet snapped her fingers and indicated he should follow her. She walked over to the credenza, and he followed quietly. She put the documents on the surface and pulled a pen out of her stylish power jacket. I didn't want to even take a guess at how much that suit cost. Probably more than mom made in a year.

Then again, mom had told me that Janet was one of the best lawyers in the country, possibly on the continent. One day, she'd be on the Supreme Court.

"Sign there," Janet instructed, pointing at one of the pages she'd laid out. "And there... and there... sign and date there. Good."

Janet now signed the document in a few places and put down more. "Here's your copy to keep, do what you did before with signatures..."

Dad finally finished and Janet nodded. "Very well. Randolf Zane, you've agreed to these terms. Immediately you must stay five hundred meters away from your former family and this residence until you leave the province, which is within forty-eight hours. That should give you enough time to see to any outstanding affairs. If you're still on the runway one minute past forty-eight hours, you're done for. Understand?"

Dad nodded dully.

Janet looked at Officer Doohan now. "Constable, may I impose upon you to take Randy to a clinic and get his ugly mug looked at? After that, would you be so kind as to take him to his place of residence and make note of the address? Then we can check to see if he complied."

"Of course, ma'am," the officer said readily. He looked at dad now. "I'll need to keep you cuffed in the car, possibly at the clinic. Procedure. And I'll explain what happened to you. You keep your mouth shut unless I say you can speak. Say anything, and you're behind bars. Understand?"

Dad nodded again.

Janet looked at us. "Any last words, guys?"

I had plenty, but I looked at mom. She took a deep breath and stood up, walking stiffly toward dad, stopping beside Janet. I followed behind her. She looked dad square in the eye and finally spoke to him.

"Goodbye, Randy," she said quietly. "I wish you all the best in your new life, as long as you never darken ours in any manner ever again."
Janet smiled and looked at me now. "Anything to add, sport?"

My smile was a smirk as I looked at dad. "Take a look at his face. What else could I possibly need to say to him?"

There was a flash of indignation in dad's eyes, but it died almost instantly. I could see it, he was beaten. With any luck, we'd never have to think about him ever again.

The officer put dad in handcuffs now. "Let's go," he said before looking at Janet. "I'll let you know when he's been dropped off and give you the address."

Janet nodded. "Thank you, constable. I'll wait to hear from you."

She followed them out and closed the door behind them, locking it. When she came back into the living room, she found me hugging mom, who seemed almost huddled or wilted into my arms, trembling. Janet walked up and put her hand on mom's shoulder from behind.

"May I borrow her for a sec, Aaron?" the lawyer asked.

I nodded and let go of mom. Janet turned her around and pulled her into another hug, and mom was trembling and sniffling.

"Hey, it's okay," Janet said, stroking mom's hair. "Probably not how you expected your fancy night out celebrating to end, right?"

Mom smiled and shook her head. "Well, no."

"Listen, Jules," Janet said, lifting mom's face and stroking her cheek gently with the back of her fingers. "I'm pretty sure this is the end of it once and for all. Yes, it should've been years ago, but scum like him only learn the hard way. Sometimes you just need to truly scare and break them."

"I can't believe I ever married him," mom mumbled, sounding miserable and embarrassed.

"Well for the record, you seemed to have gotten a pretty awesome kid out of the deal," Janet pointed out, tilting her head at me. "That nose isn't going down any time soon."

Mom smiled now. "Aaron got to break his nose, you got to slap him... I kinda feel left out."

"I totally would've let you, too," Janet said, letting go of mom and going over to pick up the wine bottle I'd knocked dad out with. She flipped it in her hand and caught it by the neck before handing it to me. "I hope you're never the opposing pitcher in any softball game I play."

"Thanks," I laughed. "I can't believe you smacked him around. Aren't you lawyers supposed to refrain from that kinda thing? Doesn't seem legal. And Officer Doohan just let you do it."

"Officer 'Doohan' is my cousin, Constable Farley, in fact," Janet explained. "He was off-duty, but I have a standing arrangement with him to help me out when he's off the clock and I'm in Toronto. If Randy ever lodges a complaint, there is no Officer Doohan, and I was never here."

"That's so illegal," I laughed, thoroughly amused.

"The important thing is that Randy believes it wholly and completely, and I am pretty damned sure he'll comply," Janet pointed out. "I simply downloaded one of my nationally famous templates and tweaked it to fit our sitch before printing it off. If Randy breaks it, it's actually binding, so he will go to jail. I don't think he will, though."

"Janet, how can I ever thank you?" mom asked, finally exhaling and seeming to relax while she took her lawyer's hands in hers.

Janet considered for a moment, and then gave mom a little smile. "Is that hot tub of yours still operable?"

***

I was lying on my bed up in my room a short time later, and I had my window open so I could hopefully hear a little of what went on below. I'd occasionally peeked out and saw that mom and Janet were stretched out sitting on opposite sides of the tub, and near as I could tell, they were both naked. It shouldn't have surprised me, since mom said she was usually naked in the hot tub with whomever she invited, and the last time she'd had Janet over, they were naked for the session.

I heard them laughing, and mom was drinking wine while Janet had a beer. But the conversation they were having was a quiet one, and I couldn't make it out. I assumed they were discussing fallout from the evening and other related matters. My own mind was still kind of fritzed, given the screeching halt our wonderful night had come to, and how narrowly utter disaster was averted.

It sent a chill through me to remember how thoroughly Janet dominated not only my dad, but the entire situation. There was never any doubt who was in the driver's seat. She was a woman used to giving instructions and getting her way. Any man she was with would need to be formidable indeed.

Thank God I'd managed to erase that video from dad's phone.

The phone...

I didn't remember anyone, including dad, picking it up at any point after the video failed to materialize. I got up from my bed and went downstairs to the living room. The phone was still on the floor, lying face down. I picked it up and looked at it.

Holy shit, it was still on. Didn't dad have a timer on it to lock? Fucking moron.

I noticed it was down to five percent power, and I hurried upstairs and plugged it into a charger to keep it going. I thought about going through it, but then I heard something.

"Aaron? Can you hear me?" mom called from below.

I appeared at my window. "Yeah, mom?"

"Come join us, baby. Bring your swimsuit."

I thought about that and then jumped into my trunks before heading down. I exited the house onto the deck and approached the hot tub. I averted my eyes when I noticed that both women were indeed naked.

"Oh, take it easy, tiger," Janet assured me, waving it off. "You're nowhere near the first eighteen-year-old boy to see me naked, and I know you better than I've known a lot of them."

The statement gave me pause, but I said nothing, wondering what to do. Janet grinned at me. She was a rather attractive woman, mom's height or a tiny bit taller, and I think she was older. It was hard to tell with that aura of authority she radiated.

"We're havin' a good time, but I think your mom wants you here with us, she'd feel better," Janet stated. "You saved her tonight, I want her to feel safe. So get on in, we're not discussing anything you shouldn't hear."

I nodded and clambered in on a third side, settling down into the water. Honestly, after the tension of the evening since we arrived home, it felt really nice, and I began to relax in a way I hadn't allowed myself yet. Maybe this was indeed all over with.

"There we go," mom's lawyer said, nodding once I was in the water. "Hopefully this kind of brings your day to a pleasant end. Nice ride, by the way, Jules. I didn't know they paid you K-wranglers that well."

"Oh, nooooo," mom said with a giggle, shaking her head. It was really hard not to look at her tits while Janet was in the pool. Thankfully, mom's jugs mostly stayed submerged. "That's a rental for our evening out. I still drive the teachermobile, my old SUV."

"You must've had a great night out beforehand," Janet mused.

Mom nodded. "Aaron took me to Le Sanglier Doré for dinner to begin with."

"Oh, I love that place," Janet agreed, nodding. "Some of the best French cuisine anywhere in southern Ontario. Haven't been to it since I got back in town, but now I'll have to go when the chance pops up."

"Then Aaron took me clubbing for a bit, that was a good time," mom continued. "We capped off the evening by sneaking into High Park and goofing around on the play structure at Jamie Bell."

"Naughty, trespassing," Janet laughed. "I should've busted you two, from the sounds of it."

Mom giggled again, and it was nice to see her getting back to her old self. "And we came back here and went in the front door, and there was... there was Randy in the living room. It shocked me, took the wind right out of me."

Mom looked at me and smiled now. "Thank goodness Aaron knew exactly what to do."

Janet nodded. "And thank goodness you remembered the burner phone. I keep them for my women clients I consider to be at risk from their exes. When it's the burner phone, it means I'm takin' the gloves off and sometimes working outside the bounds of the law. Women need to be protected, law or not."

Mom nodded. "Thank you for that, Janet. I'm not sure what we would've done without you."

"Honestly, he could've been busted for violating that order and the B and E, but he probably would have got off with just a few months jail time at best," Janet admitted. "Especially when it became obvious that Aaron broke his nose with an improvised weapon. This is a much better result, and Randy's terror gave me the chance to make it legal and binding. I offered him a lawyer and everything."

"I can't believe he did that," mom sighed, shaking her head.

"Well, he did make some pretty slanderous statements about you two," Janet pointed out.

Mom and I were maybe a fraction of a second too long in agreeing, and Janet spoke again.

"Listen to me, both of you," she said quietly but firmly. "I don't give a shit if he was right. It's nobody's damn business. There are laws against ruining people's lives by publishing it online over social media, which he clearly meant to do. That takes precedence over any other considerations."

She let her words hang for some moments before speaking again. "You guys are my clients, and what you say is reality."

"Thank you, Janet," mom murmured, looking at the water. She had her arms spread out to rest on the side of the tub, and the swell of her breasts was about the churning waterline, her nipples barely concealed. The same was true about Janet, in fact, and she seemed even more blatant about it since those little brown buds appeared from time to time.

"Subject change," Janet said, winking at mom. "So you're the one Becky is stepping aside for? I guess I shouldn't be surprised that you know one another, teachers' unions and all that."

Mom nodded. "How do you know her?"

Janet finished another swig of her beer. "Well y'know she's a science geek, right? Her two best professors when she was at uni are very dear friends of mine, have been for over thirty years now. We all went to university together, known 'em since then."

That answered one of my questions about Janet. She had to be approaching fifty. She didn't really look it, and she sure as Hell didn't act like it. I would've said early forties, but I'm no real judge of these things, either.

"She told me she's getting to work with her spirit animals," mom said, nodding. "I guess those are your friends. I got together with Becky the other day to discuss taking over her job."

Janet was wearing a bit of a smirk. "Have you met Nanu?"

"Oh, yes," mom breathed, nodding again. "She's something, isn't she?"

Janet laughed. "Whatever you may think, go easy on her. She's from a very remote part of Egypt, and she was raised her whole life as a slave. She lives with Becky now, and she's tasted freedom. I spend quite a bit of time around her, and she thinks she's a queen. She survived a brutal life by believing that."

"Very intense," mom said readily. "She sat across the table from me, beside Becky, and I thought she meant to eat me."

"Close," Janet laughed again. "She's pretty omnisexual. But she's a good kid. I think she's about Aaron's age. She doesn't speak English at all."

"Becky kept speaking Latin to her, so I'm sure that's fun," mom mused. "So you happened to be in town? When I called, I expected you to be in Alberta."

Janet nodded. "I originally came in for a very large ceremony that sees one of my friends take over as the matriarch of her family, the first woman in a thousand years of history. Ceremony's this weekend, so I came in. Then it turns out they need me to spearhead a legal precedent for them."

"Calling in the big guns, are they?" I asked, grinning.

"And I've never been more flattered," Janet said, her voice firm in its conviction. "Their son, Alex, who's about to turn nineteen, fell in love with my friend Karen's younger sister, Alli, who's gonna be twenty-one later this year. They fell desperately in love when they met last summer, and so we're going to make avunculate marriage legal in Canada."

"Avunculate marriage?" I queried, not knowing the term.

"Marriage between an aunt and a nephew, or an uncle and a niece," mom said. "Wow, she's his aunt, barely older than him, and they only met last year?"

"Alli grew up in Europe, was taken there before Alex was born," Janet explained, sipping more beer. "He's named after her. I've rarely seen two people so in love."

"All the best to them, then," mom said, nodding. "If you're leading the charge, there's no way they can lose."

"Thanks, babe," Janet said as she drained her beer. "I really should get back, tomorrow is gonna be a long day, ceremonies and all. It wouldn't look good if I was yawning."

"Sorry," mom mumbled, blushing.

"Now, none of that," Janet chided, holding up a finger. "You're not just a client, Jules, I consider you a friend. So of course I had to come down and help set things right. It wouldn't have been possible without Mister Hero here, however."

Janet looked at me and beckoned me to stand up. "Get up and strip off the shorts, Aaron," she instructed. "Not fair your mom and I are givin' you a show and we don't get one."

My eyes widened, and I looked over at mom. She subtly nodded. Taking a deep breath, I stood and let the water cascade off me. After a few seconds, I pulled my trunks down and put them on the side of the tub. I was standing tall enough out of the water than my cock was fully exposed. Mom's eyes darted over occasionally, but she mostly looked away. Janet observed me casually, making no bones about it.

"Nice," she said finally, nodding. "You're gonna make someone happy, sport. Good luck ever finding anyone as amazing as your mom, though."

Then she stood, and I tried to not gape as her wet body came into view. Mom stood as well, and I couldn't help but compare. In my estimation, mom was a little more lush in the body, her tits a little fuller. Janet's were the same size, but a little more pointed. Both women kept their pussies shaved smooth.

I couldn't help but wonder what they would look like in the middle of heated sex together.

"Let's get inside and finish up before I go," Janet said, getting out of the tub. I got out and hurried around to hand her a towel.

"Thanks, stud," she said, patting me on the butt while I helped mom out and wrapped her in a towel now. Half a second later, Janet was handing me the components of her suit, along with her heels. "Bring those inside for me, please."

Now that I had the suit in hand, I couldn't readily wrap the towel I was about to dry myself with around me, but that seemed to have been part of the plan. Mom and Janet both smirked at me and began wiggling across the deck and into the house. Still nude, I simply followed, deciding that now was probably not the moment to come over all prude. This woman had just saved our bacon, big time.

I caught up with them in the living room, as both women were drying themselves off. I put Janet's suit down on the chesterfield next to her and then remembered something.

"Uh, dad forgot his phone," I said before they began talking. "It's still on, and I have it upstairs charging."

"Good catch, Aaron," Janet declared, nodding. "I'll hold onto it, see if there's anything else we need to know. If there isn't, I'll have it sent to him tomorrow before he fucks off."

"Do you really think he will?" mom asked, not quite ready to let go of her concern.

Janet dropped her towel and came over to mom, taking her hands and holding them tight between their chests while she looked into mom's eyes.

"You're not a lawyer for as long as I've been without seeing things in people, Jules," she said gently, smiling. "That scumbag is very afraid, and he's admitted defeat. If he enters Ontario again through an airport or border checkpoint, I have friends in places who will know to tell me. And I'll make sure he knows that."

She nodded as she spoke now, her expression one of confidence. "He's gone, Jules. You're free of him forever."

Mom shivered and arrested a sob. Janet pulled her into a close hug, their naked bodies pressing. Mom wrapped her arms around Janet's back while burying her face in the other woman's shoulder. I decided that now was a good time to go and get dad's phone from my room.

I hurried up at the stairs to get it, making sure it was still charging. I looked at the settings to erase any sort of security to get into the device, but there didn't seem to be one in place. Janet would have all the access she needed with the swipe of a finger. My dad was a fucking moron, as well as an asshole.

"Here we go," I said, walking back into the room still buck naked. Janet was sorting her panties and bra out while mom was slipping back into her slinky dress she'd worn this evening. I just stood there, clearly not allowed to put clothes on. My duty was to remain nude. Hey, after what Janet did for us, it seemed like a fairly reasonable fee.

"You sure I don't owe you anything for this, Janet?" mom asked while she fixed her dress in place.

"Not a chance," Janet said, shaking her head while she slid her bra on. It was one of those fancy kinds with the clasp in the front between the tits. She already had her panties on. "Looks like I didn't finish the job the first time, since he violated the peace bond to stay the fuck away from you. So with any luck, this is the end of the case, even if I had to bend and microfracture the law a little bit."

"We're glad you did," mom said earnestly. "I can never thank you enough."

Janet tilted her head at me again while she stepped into the garters she'd been wearing. "Have you taught him how to put stockings on a woman yet?"

"Uhhhh, no?" mom ventured, blushing a little. I know I did.

"Okay, kiddo, let's see what you can do," the lawyer said, turning to me know. "Can you put my stockings on and fasten them in place?"

She sat down on the chesterfield and stretched one of her legs out in front of her. I took one of her stockings and slid it up her supple leg. She may have been almost fifty, but she still was very supple and sexy. She clearly kept herself in shape. Once it was on her upper thigh, I took the other and slid it onto her leg.

I helped her stand and then began fiddling with the fastenings on the garter to keep the stockings up. Janet tried not to snicker as she watched, and mom restrained a giggle.

"Right here, and here, sport," Janet said, pointing the proper contact points out to me. Soon enough, she was fastened in place and she seemed pleased with my efforts.

"You'll make a gentleman of him yet, Jules," Janet said, smiling and patting me on the cheek. She picked up her purse and other items before mom and I walked her toward the front door. She turned to face us, smiling.

"I'll find time to call you tomorrow, Jules, and then again on Sunday," she said while we stood in the dim hallway. "You'll know as soon as I do once he's taken off, and when he's landed. After that, you'll never hear about him again."

Mom smiled wanly. "What if he goes stupid and comes back?"

Janet gave her an evil smile. "Hopefully I'll know before you do, and that's strike three for him. I may not even tell you where I disappear him to."

Definitely not a woman to be fucked with.

Janet stepped on to me now. "Take care of her, Aaron, she's one of the good ones."

I nodded and Janet leaned in and gave me a peck on the nose. She then turned to mom. "I'll see you soon, Jules, I'm in town for quite a few months yet."

She leaned in and pressed her lips to mom's in a kiss, and I don't think it was sexual, but it was affectionate. Mom trembled a little and moaned in relief at the welcome expression.

Janet turned and opened the door, but looked back at us and winked. "Later, Zanes..."

Then she walked out onto our verandah and down the steps, walking by the Jag. She stopped to admire it for a moment before wiggling on over to a very flashy Porsche in front of the house. She got into it and it purred to life before peeling away. Mom watched, with me behind her (I was still nude, after all), and finally closed the door, letting out a long, loud sigh.
Finally, she turned to look at me.

"Well," she said, taking another breath. "Quite the evening, hm?"

"Not exactly how we planned it, but perhaps it was for the best," I suggested with a shrug. "I mean, maybe this is finally all behind us, right?"

Mom giggled, looking at me. "I can't believe I'm getting a pep talk from a naked teenage boy. My life is so weird these days."

"Well, naked teenage boy has had a long day and is feelin' the need for some shuteye," I said, stretching my arms over my head.

"Any room in this plan for a fragile mommy?" mom asked in a little girl voice. "She doesn't want to be alone tonight, after all."

"You sleeping in that dress?" I asked with a smirk.

"Brat," she giggled, swatting my abs with the back of her hand before walking back into the living room and sighing as she saw something. "Oh, my poor rug..."

I saw it now, the place where dad had bled and got snot everywhere while he was lying down and restrained.

"Is that gonna come out?" I queried, noticing mom's grimace.

"We'll try a few remedies ourselves, and if that doesn't work, we'll call in a pro," she answered. "But that's for tomorrow, Aaron. Frankly, I'm tired too."

We walked upstairs together, hand in hand, taking it slow. We headed to mom's room, and she let me take off her dress. We took turns going to the bathroom and when I came out, mom was already lying on her bed, completely naked, waiting for me. She stretched out her arms, wanting me.

I almost tumbled into her embrace and we wrapped ourselves up in one another. We were both warm, and there was no need for a cover. It was now Saturday, and we would wait until we woke up to decide how to dispose of our weekend.

"I'm sorry about all that, Aaron," she whispered, looking at me in the dark, her lips close to mine.

"I'm sorry too," I replied, my hands making sure I was holding her as close as possible. She had one of her legs slung over my hip, my cock pressed to her pussy. "I'm sorry I'm related to that sack of garbage. I'm sorry if looking at me hurts you because of that fact."

"No, baby," she said gently, caressing my facing lovingly. "He gave me you, didn't he? Even the world's biggest fuck-ups and sacks of garbage can do one right thing in their lives."

She smiled at me. "And you are pretty much the most right thing for me ever."

We kissed lovingly, lost in one another before drifting off to sleep in a deep embrace. We'd no doubt feel more emotional fallout and anxiety over tonight's incident in the coming days, but for now, sleep was a blissful shield from the madness.

I dreamed of mom and how I could make her smile.

***

Saturday morning...

I woke up slowly, beginning a long stretch. It didn't take much time to figure out I was alone in the bed. Mom was up and elsewhere. I was lying on my stomach and opened my eyes. I could smell mom, and it made me happy.

I cocked up my head just a bit, and I heard the shower running. Okay, she was getting showered. Just weird she didn't get me up to go with her. Was she feeling fragile and having regrets? I thought I'd better check on her, at the very least.

I pulled on a robe as I got out of bed and went to her bathroom. I poked my head in the door. "Mom?"

"Hi, baby," she called back. "Good morning. It sounds like you're at the door."

"Just... giving you space, in case you wanted it," I said somewhat awkwardly.

I heard her giggle. I looked over at the shower now, and I could see that the door was open. The room was steamy, but I could see my fully naked mom.

"Get in here, you silly-billy," she said in a cute voice. I dropped my robe, walked over and stepped into the shower. Mom was smiling at me while she lathered herself up. "You looked so peaceful sleeping that I decided to let you keep going. We had a long day, after all, not to mention a pretty interesting night."

I blushed and rubbed the back of my head. "I thought maybe you were feelin' a little sensitive about last night's events and needed space to work things out, maybe adjust how things... how things've been going."

"Aaron," mom said in a gentle voice as she moved into me, taking my hands in hers. "Last night changed nothing. I told you, this past week together, everything that's happened, it's changed something in me. Some neurochemistry altered or something, but our life the way we've been living it, that's my new reality. I want no other way to be."

She smiled and blushed a little. "Okay, I may have had a few moments of second-guessing myself when I got up this morning and got in here, but not because of what we have, baby. I was worrying about screwing up your life if we got caught."

She looked up at me now, and her eyes were shining with her honesty. "But I want this, Aaron. All of it, wholly and completely. I yearn for it and crave it. I think I knew that once you'd breastfed from me and bonded with me again, like when you were a baby. There was no going back at that point. If I stopped all this, it would be to protect you, my love. Not because I wanted to."

She moved in closer now, and she wrapped her arms around me. I put my hands on her butt. She kept looking into my eyes. "And maybe we have to behave a little more in public, be a bit more careful, but I don't want to. Never doubt it. I want to keep fucking you, making love to you, and pretending I'm going to have your baby."

I smiled. "I want that too, mom."

"Good," she said, pulling back and turning around to lean forward against the shower wall now. "What're the chances of you fucking my ass and making me scream, then?"

I grinned evilly. I was already starting to get hard. "Pretty damn good, I'd say."

I gripped mom's ass cheeks, massaging them and pulling them around, parting them and exposing her little knot. Mom moaned in pleasure, but then gasped and shuddered as I directed one of the water jets directly between her cheeks and onto the waiting pucker. She squirmed and writhed, mewling in need while I assaulted her ass with the water.

Meanwhile, I was sliding my cock back and forth along her pussy, getting myself harder and harder. Mom reached under herself and allowed her fingers to caress my cock as it stroked by. Those wicked fingers rippled against my erection until I was harder than a steel bar.

We both groaned loudly as I pushed inside her pussy.

"Gawwwwwd, Aaron," she sighed, her eyes closed as she kept leaning forward, holding herself up. "You feel so good, baby. I can't wait until you're in my ass again..."

"I love you, Julie," I said, calling her by her first name like I had during our date the night before. Mom grunted and gasped as I fucked her, grinding back against me wantonly.

"I love you too, Aaron," she panted, squeezing herself around me. "Best date ever..."

I couldn't argue that point as I thumped my hips against her ass, driving my dick inside her greedy pussy. Mom felt amazing, and she knew how to fuck. Her control over her pussy muscles was like nothing I'd felt from any teen girl before, but she'd been fucking longer than those girls had been alive, so it made sense, right?

Mom shuddered and screeched now, pushing back desperately as she began to cum. I was glad she popped so readily, since I still needed to fuck her ass. Once she'd calmed down, a good thirty seconds during which I kept drilling her, I slowly pulled out, making her almost whine in protest. Then she shivered and squirmed some more as I pressed the head of my cock against her knot.

The groan she let out was absolutely wonderful and shameless as I pushed through that tight ring.

God, it felt amazing.

I hilted myself deep inside her and mom pushed back on her hands, wanting me as far in as she could get me. She trembled and shuddered at the welcome penetration, squirming her ass around to let me know how wonderful she felt too. Once we'd both adjusted, I began to slowly slide back and forth, watching in fascination as my cock disappeared inside her amazing ass, the way the pink ring pulled back a little with my shaft on the withdrawal.

"So good... so good..." she murmured. "Oh, baby, so good..."

Minor understatement, mom.

I sawed back and forth inside her, and I could feel I wouldn't last long. Mom had me so damn horny already that I was gonna pop. All I had to do was last long enough to make her cum, since she loved anal orgasms. I'd already given her one in her pussy, so I figure two wasn't a bad beginning to the morning. Mom seemed to be on a hair trigger too, so that'd work to my advantage in terms of meeting her needs.

I thumped inside her hard, breaking her rhythm and mom gasped loudly.

"Fuck!" she cried out, beginning to make. "Aaron, fucking cum in meeeeeeeee!"

That was all it took. I jammed myself in as far as I could, pressing up on my toes and groaning loudly as mom screeched. My molten cum pumped inside her greedy ass, which clenched and flexed around me. Mom's panting and moaning made me cum even harder, my entire body tingling.

She sagged and her knees almost buckled, but I caught her, managing to hold her up. Just as well, since I was still deep inside her butt. Mom was breathing heavily and trembling. I was too. We stayed still for some time, trying to come down from a huge shared orgasm. I could feel my cock still throbbing and dribbling the last drops of my cum into her ass. It was still squeezing around me.

Heaven.

"Ohhhh, baby," mom said finally, coming to. "You got mommy good that time."

"Ditto," was all I managed to say.

"Well, let's get cleaned up and then get on with our day, shall we?" she suggested, slowly pushing herself up the wall to a standing position directly in front of me. She looked up to smile at me and reached to put her hands on my butt cheeks. "We need to plan out what we wanna do, after all. We still have an entire weekend."

"I can tell you who I wanna do," I quipped, making mom snicker and wiggle her ass against me, keeping my dick trapped inside her. I fondled and caressed her breasts for some time before we parted, my cock finally flopping out of her. Mom started by washing me, getting me all over. Not surprisingly, she spent lots of time making sure my groin was clean. She giggled as she wished me off, giving me kisses and putting her mouth around me, sliding it in and out before letting go.

"My turn, baby," she cooed, standing up now. I began washing her upper body and mom sighed languidly, stretching her arms over her head, her eyes closed and her tits thrust forward. I had lots of fun cleaning those, and she didn't mind how much time I took, clearly. She sighed as I slowly cleansed her tits, and giggled as I kissed them.

I kept washing her, planting kisses as I moved down her body. My mouth reached her smooth pussy, and I kissed her there, making her moan and take gentle hold of my head. She shivered and gasped as I managed to snake my tongue inside her.

"Brat," she giggled, her fingers in my hair still. "Go easy, mommy is very sensitive still."

I played nice and settled for cleaning her again, punctuating the task with little kisses. I was careful with her ass, since I'd just fucked it and made her cum hard. Mom seemed to have no objections, cooing and sighing as I cleaned her.

"Mmmm, c'mon up and dance with mommy, baby," she said finally, once my task was done. I rose to my feet and we embraced, losing ourselves in a deep and loving kiss. We slowly turned around in the shower, as close as we were likely to get to 'dancing', but our tongues made up for it, tangling around each other and caressing the insides of our mouths.

"Are we gonna fuck all day?" she asked, murmuring through our sloppy kiss. I love how her body felt pressed to mine, her tits squashed to my chest, her smooth pussy against my cock.

"Anywhere and everywhere you want, mom," I replied, still kissing her. My hands were gripping her ass cheeks, squeezing them. I felt my cock stir again. So did mom, and she giggled.

"I love you so much, Aaron," she whispered, now looking into my eyes while we slowly turned. "I am more in love with my little boy than any mommy ever has been."

We finally disentangled from one another and got out of the shower. Mom waited while I dried her off, and she returned the favour. She took my by the hand and led me back into the living room, where we tumbled onto the bed, naked and lost in yet another kiss, our hands wandering and exploring. It was one of those moments I never wanted to end.

So of course, my phone buzzed.

"Go ahead and answer whoever that is, baby," mom whispered, ending our kiss. "I should check my phone to see if Janet had anything to say to me."

Reluctantly, I parted from mom and rolled over to get my phone from the bedside table. There were two messages from my gaming friends, but about ten from Claudia, starting last night.

The first message from her was simply a nudie pic, her lying in her bed, fully naked and giving the camera a coy smile. The next message was a video of her still in bed, but now she had her legs spread and was fingering her smooth pussy, biting her lip as she brought herself closer to orgasm.

The next message was a text, asking if I liked the show. What followed was a series of texts that asked where I was and why I hadn't responded. It was unlike me. The last two indicated that she was not angry but rather concerned.

"It's Claudia, mom," I said out loud, informing my mother, who was only a few feet away checking her own phone for updates. "She sent me a naughty pic and a video last night, but when she didn't hear from me, she got concerned from the sounds of it."

Mom considered for a moment. "I guess message her back and tell her the truth, baby. Just curate the bits she doesn't need to know. She seems like a nice girl."

I nodded and texted her back, explaining that my night had been derailed by an intruder in our house and I'd slept in a little to shake off the evening's excitement. The message I sent was seen within two seconds of being sent (girls and their phone, Jesus...) and then I saw a reply coming in.

"OMG are you okay? Is everyone okay?"

I replied that all was well, nobody hurt and the perp seen to.

"Any idea who it was?"

I guess telling her some more of the truth was the right thing to do.

"Yeah, it was my shitball of a father who abandoned us years ago. My mom and I were out celebrating her new job and when we got back, we found him snooping in the living room. He's supposed to never contact us except through a lawyer, but he decided to do a B&E instead."

"Holy shit, I'm so sorry. What happened?"

I sighed and kept texting. "I winged a wine bottle at his face and knocked him out. I restrained him and we waited for the cops and mom's lawyer to get here. He got taken away, and he knows there's lots of jailtime involved if he ever bothers us again."

"Wow, Zane, you totes went Rambo on your dad and protected your home! That's pretty fire!"

I almost laughed. How did she even know who Rambo was? I only did because of video games and watching Stallone movies with mom. She loved Rambo. I began answering again. "Thanks, but keep this totally under your hat for now, okay? Word spreads and my mom is still really freaked out. I don't want things getting awkward for her, you know?"

"Okay, that's fair. No one'll hear it from me, Zane."

I smiled. "Thanks, Claudia, I owe ya one. I'm sorry I didn't respond earlier, this was a batshit night. I'll message you later today, okay?"

"You'd better, Zane!" came the response.

Smirking, I couldn't help myself as I sent a final text. "Nice tits, btw."

A few seconds passed, and then another message from Claudia. I opened the MMS and she was smiling at the camera while standing up, having taken off her top and was shimmying her tits at the camera for me.

"Oh, y'mean THESE? They're always around for you, Zane. Don't forget it!"

I nodded and put my phone down before looking over at mom. "Any word from Janet?"

"Nothing unusual," mom replied, putting her own phone down and then rolling onto her back, looking at the ceiling. "The constable dropped Randy off after getting him treated, no questions were asked. Janet says his phone is pretty normal, which I find surprising, but maybe he clears it out regularly."

"Someone at school was tellin' me that even if you erase something from your phone, it's not necessarily gone forever," I mentioned. "Someone who's really good with that sorta thing might be able to pull up old files, even erased ones."

Mom nodded. "That's what Janet said, and she has a pair of young and brilliant hackers she can get to look at the phone and try to dig up any more dirt on Randy, really scare him off for good. She's very thorough that way."

"Did she find anything about you or us?" I queried.

Mom shrugged. "Just your dad bitching in messages about what a raw deal he got and calling me names. I'm pretty sure if Janet thought anything she found was dangerous to us or actionable, she'd move on it. I trust her completely."

"Yeah, I think I do too," I agreed, rolling onto my side and pulling mom to me. She turned in to face me and snuggled close, our bodies fitting together perfectly. She looked into my eyes as she caressed my cheek gently. It was so obvious how much she loved me. I hoped it was obvious how much I loved her too.

"So I had an idea for how to celebrate our li'l victory last night," I said quietly, one of my hands kneading her pliant butt cheeks.

She smiled. "Tell me."

"Tonight, before we go to bed, our nightcap should be that bottle of wine I busted dad's face with," I suggested.

Mom pressed her face into my shoulder, trembling as she began giggling uncontrollably. It was almost a full minute before she looked up, and she had tears of mirth on her face, eyes shining with delight.

"That's a wonderful idea, baby," she whispered to me. "Make sure to give it a thorough cleaning before you fuck me with it, just in case it's got his blood on it still."

We both went silent, having the exact same thought at the exact same time.

The rug.

We got up and went downstairs together, bringing our phones and some robes with us. I think the robes were simply a reflexive precaution for both of us after last night. We went into the living room and stared at the stain on the rug. It had no doubt set in by now.

"Damn," mom sighed. "Well, we were in no shape to think about it last night, so I'll give us a pass for not being on top of it."

I was already Googling how to remove blood stains from a rug. "We've got a couple of options, the one that'll stink least and seems most natural to me is to keep dabbing at it with hydrogen peroxide and then blotting with a damp cloth."

"Gnnnn, this'll take hours," mom moaned, sagging. "I had so much fun and fucking planned."

"The rug's important, mom," I said reasonably with a shrug. "And we'll still have plenty of time to mess around, I promise."

Mom smirked. "Yet another pep talk from a naked teenage boy. Two in less than twelve hours. I've got to be setting a record."

"Tell you what," I suggested. "You go and make breakfast for us, and I'll begin the initial treatment here, okay? Hopefully we'll have the section of rug dried out by late afternoon. That still leaves us the evening and night to do whatever we want free of distractions."

Mom gave me a naughty smile. "Okay. But first..."

She took my hand and led me over to the chesterfield. She sat me down and then clambered onto my lap, straddling me. She pulled herself tight against me, her tits mashed to my chest while her pussy squashed into my cock. Mom had her arms wrapped around me and kissed me deeply, her tongue sliding into my mouth. We made out for some minutes, with mom squirming on my lap, her gooey pussy waking the beast.
"Oops," mom said in a coy voice as she felt my dick get hard. "Silly me..."

She shifted around until she found the head of my cock and sank down onto me, sighing in pleasure. My hands squeezed her ass cheeks as I moaned. I bottomed out and she hugged herself to me, just enjoying the feeling of me deep inside her. No complaints on my end, I promise you.

"Mmmmm," she murmured in my ear. "Sucks to be any woman who isn't me right now..."

Mom slid up and down on me for a while, and we both knew I wasn't ready to cum yet. However, I was more than happy to help mom cum. She shuddered and groaned, bathing my groin in her cum as she peaked. After sitting still for a while, she pulled herself off me and then got down on the floor, kneeling between my legs. She pushed her mouth down my cock and cleaned me off slowly, enjoying herself.

She gave me one long, last lick, followed by kissing the head, and then got to her feet. She exited the living room with a wiggle in her walk, pausing in the doorway to look at me and throw a little bump of her hip in my direction, along with a wink. I sagged back in the chesterfield for a moment, staring off blankly at the curtains and big bay window. Damn, mom was something.

I still had a hardon when I got up. I felt a little silly walking around with a boner, but there wasn't much to be done about it, mom left me the exact opposite of hanging.

I thought the hydrogen peroxide was up in the closet in the hallway where we kept most of the household medical supplies, so I went up to check. Getting to the stairs meant going by the dining room, and mom was in the open kitchen. She watched me as I went to the stairs, giggling and making kissy noises as my dick pointed the way. I didn't give her the finger somehow.

I went to the closet and found the brown bottle of 3 percent hydrogen peroxide. I remembered mom occasionally treating my scrapes and boo-boos with it when I was younger, before administering the magic kisses that made my terrible wound all better. I fully believed in the power of mom's kisses back then, and I had to admit, I was beginning to again, quite willingly.

I found Q-tips and got two small pails, running warm water into them. I went downstairs with my assorted goodies. Mom was at the stove, and it smelled like she was making omelettes. She was humming to herself and wiggling around, her cute butt moving and swaying. She seemed to be recovered from last night's fright, but we'd see how she felt later. She was full of orgasm hormones at the moment, after all.

Trekking into the living room, I knelt down next to the stain caused by my father and examined it, making a wry face. It wasn't quite as bad or as large as I initially thought, but it was still ugly. It seemed to be dry, which was one of the prerequisites for my current solution to the problem, according to Google. At least for blood. Wasn't sure about snotty blood, or bloody snot. Guess we'd see in a bit.

I put aside my distaste and got to work, dabbing at the outermost edge of the stain with my Q-tip that I'd dunked in the peroxide. By now, my hardon had gone away. Clearly dealing with my dad's blood was a libidoectomy. Not that I blamed me. Who could keep an erection around a charming mixture of blood and snot?

My Q-tips kept coming away stained heavily, and I tried some dry blotting now that I'd moistened the carpet with peroxide. I couldn't notice a difference yet, but persistence was my ally in this unwelcome war.

"Breakfast is ready, baby," mom called from the kitchen. "I've already set the table."

I put my gear down and stood, heading into the kitchen. Mom had indeed already set the little table for us, and was making mimosas. The kitchen and dining room smelled wonderful. She'd made asparagus and Swiss cheese omelettes, with fried potatoes on the side.

"Awesome, mom," I said readily as I joined her. "You're the best."

She blushed and gave me a cute smile, her hands behind her back. "Oh? Don't suppose you'd care to express that sentiment with deeds rather than words?"

Damn right I did.

I pulled mom in close and she melted into my arms as we kissed. The kiss quickly became a makeout session, and my cock was swelling. Mom giggled and pulled her mouth away, giving me a wicked smile.

"Food'll get cold if I give in, you animal. And boy, do I want to give in. Let's eat and then you can fuck me on the big table, okay?"

"Better than okay," I answered, pulling out her chair for her. Mom settled into it, leaning over to kiss my now-hard cock as a thank-you before I returned to my own seat. We both dug into our meal, keeping our phones on the table but turned over to ignore them unless they absolutely needed our attention. Mom had given Janet a specific ring and notification sound in case she wanted to contact us, and Becky hadtoo. I didn't have anyone who couldn't wait.

The food was great, and mom's mimosas were a wonderful touch. I couldn't really conceive of living any other way than this from now on. Literally the only way to make this better was to finally have Aunt Tracy here for mom and for me to find 'her' so I could give mom the grandchildren she'd always wanted. Not that we were in a rush, mind. I was loving my time alone with her.

Mom actually finished before me and gave me a sly smile before pushing back her seat and crawling under the table.

"Keep eating, baby," she purred from below. "I'm just going to have my dessert course..."

I don't know if you've tried to eat an omelette and drink a mimosa while your mom the sex goddess blows you, but it's not exactly easy to keep concentrating. I could feel mom holding my shaft and fondling my balls gently while her mouth slid up and down its length, bringing me back to a raging hardon again.

"Mmmmmm," she hummed before pulling her mouth off with a wet 'pop' and then asking a question while she kept stroking. "How we doing up there, Aaron?"

"Eating as fast as a I can, mom," I managed to say in a trembling voice, making her giggle and go back to sucking on my dick. Somehow I finished and made enough noise putting down my knife and fork that she could hear me do it. Mom let go of me and started backing out from underneath the table.

She wasn't ready and squeaked when I picked her up bodily and spun her around to plunk her down on the large dining room table.

"Goodness," she breathed as I pushed her onto her back with her legs off the side. Her eyes shone with excitement. "Someone's feeling assertive."

Her legs were hooked over my shoulder and mom yelped in delight as I speared my cock deep inside her already wet pussy. I leaned forward and put my hands on her tits while I began thrusting in and out of her. She was already making those delightful squishing noises and she was panting and moaning, her eyes closed while she let me do as I pleased.

This wasn't gentle lovemaking, I was needing to fuck her, hard. Mom's pussy gripped me wetly, the slipperiness balancing with the friction of her tight tunnel. Her hands were gripping my forearms, kneading and flexing on them, the nails grazing on my skin.

"Gnnn, yes... yes..." she hissed, rocking herself against me, her hair splayed out beneath her on the table. "Ohhhh, fuck me, baby... fuck mommy good... make her cum..."

That was my intent, and I pounded myself inside her. Despite how sturdy the table was, it began rocking a little, I could feel it. We were clearly really going at it and were both lost in the sensations. I knew this wouldn't last long, but it didn't need to. We just wanted to fuck.

Mom grappled onto me and pulled herself up, folded into a 'V' shape to jam her mouth against mine and kiss me greedily. Her tongue plunged past mine and was almost in my throat. She was clearly really worked up. She kissed me for as long as she could in this position before flopping back, her arms spread out and her head tossing from side to side as she writhed against me, churning for all she was worth.

"Fuuuuuck..." she moaned loudly. "Baby... I'm gonna cum so-"

She stopped talking and clamped her hands over her mouth tightly, bucking and shuddering while she shrieked into her palms. Her pussy clenched tightly, throbbing around me, and then I felt her squirting. This set me off and I groaned, almost bellowed, as I pushed inside as far as I could, pumping my cum deep into her molten tunnel.

Mom's legs slid out off my shoulders and trailed down, hanging over the table while I slumped forward, resting on her chest, my face between her heaving tits. Her skin was warm and wet, the lovely scent of her body surrounding me. I never wanted to move.

"Ohhh, baby," she sighed finally, her fingers now gently tangling in my damp hair. "What you do to me..."

I lifted my head and sucked one of mom's nipples into my mouth, swirling my tongue around it. Mom gave out a little gasp and shivered, her fingers clenching and her legs wrapping around my thighs. She pushed her chest up against my mouth. Her pussy was still fluttering around my cock, which was oozing inside her. I sucked on her tit and mom cooed and mewled, enjoying the sensations.

I moved to the other breast and mom shuddered and squeaked as I not only swirled my tongue around the nipple but gave it a little bite and tugged on it with my teeth. She pulled her hips up and against me reflexively, her wet pussy still holding me in place. Why would I want to be anywhere except deep inside my mother?

Finally, I pushed myself up and mom sighed happily, caressing her body and giving me a dreamy look. I knew it was time to pull out so mom could indulge in her favourite pastime and clean my cock, followed by eating my cum that was stored in her pussy.

"Let's try something, baby," she suggested, wiggling to the side. "Get up here and lie down straight, I think you'll fit."

I did as mom requested and clambered up onto the table, turning onto my back and lying down its length. It was just about six feet, so I barely fit on it. Mom then got over my middle and squatted. I knew what she was up to now. With her feet planted on either side, she was in a low squat, her pussy directly over my still-hard cock. She reached inside herself and used her fingers to begin teasing the cum out.

Just like she'd done the other day, she managed to get my pearly goop slowly out of her pussy and it dribbled onto my head and down my shaft. Before she lost any into my pubic hair, mom quickly moved around to kneel between my parted legs and plunged her mouth down onto my cock like it was the last thing she'd ever eat.

She moaned loudly. I moaned loudly. Her tongue swirled and churned around my dick, and she was sucking too, making sure to get every last trace of cum out of my balls. There would be more later, after all.

My mom, the cumpire.

"Ahhhhh," she said finally, pulling her head back up and smiling at me contentedly. "Young man for breakfast, what a treat..."

She giggled at her joke while I smirked at her and she gave my cock some kisses before lightly tapping my head and shaft around her face for fun. If she was happy, I was happy. And hey, there were some pretty amazing benefits to keeping my mom happy, wouldn't you agree?

Mom got on top and sat on me again, my deflating cock squished between us. She looked down at me, smiling lovingly and running her hands over my chest.

"D'you think you'd let me shave you down there, Aaron?" she asked. "Not only is it sexy when a guy does it, but it means I won't lose any of that yummy, yummy cum into your pubes when I clean you off."

Called it.

I chuckled and reached up to fondle her readily available breasts and she hummed in pleasure at the touch. "Mom, pretty sure you could shave the Wiggles or Paw Patrol logo into my pubes and I'd let you at this point. Kinda your slave, y'know."

She giggled again. "Same, my love. I seem to lack any capacity to say no to you. Not that I have a problem with that. Well, if you're game, maybe we'll do that during our next shower, hm?"

I simply nodded and mom glanced out at the living room. "So how's it going in there?"

"No noticeable change yet, but the stuff's comin' out, so maybe that's a good sign, right?" I replied. "I'll clean up in here and then get back at it."

"Don't I need to take a turn?" she asked.

"First off," I explained, giving her breasts another squeeze to let her know I was serious, "I don't want you any closer to dad than you need to be, even if it's just the blood he shed on our living room carpet. You don't deserve that. Secondly, there's someone you haven't told about all this and deserves to know."

Mom realized I was talking about her sister, my aunt Tracy, and a look of dismay passed through her eyes for a brief moment. "Oh, God, you're right. I... it never even occurred to me, what with everything that's happened."

"She'll forgive you, mom," I chuckled. "You need to go tell her."

"I'll make a deal with you," she said finally, squirming on my cock to make her point. "We do the dishes together, then you take another stab at the carpet while I go call your aunt. Deal?"

"Fair enough," I said amiably, even though she was keeping me pinned. "When you're done, just come back down and we'll see where-"

"Nuh-uh," mom interrupted, shaking her head. "No, baby. You take a crack at it and then come up. Your aunt'll want to see you too and make sure you're okay. Give mommy about fifteen minutes to talk, in case she cries or anything, and then come up and join us. Honestly, I love having you in the picture and doing things with me, because it's starting to get to Tray."

"It is?" I asked. It had been long enough since I'd seen my aunt in person that I didn't know what to expect or look for, really, what her tells were. But not only had mom and aunt Tracy been in love and lovers forever when they were younger, but mom had secretly kept in contact with her older sister after she moved away so suddenly.

So if mom picked up on indications that seeing me with her was weakening my aunt's will about visiting or even moving back, then I was more than willing to take her word for it. Once Tracy was here, I'd try to find someone to marry them. Mom deserved that.

Mom lay down on top of me and kissed me deeply. We made out, caressed and fondled one another for some time before she finally got up and got off the table. I sat up and got down as well. We gathered up the breakfast dishes and cutlery and headed to the sink. I scraped away any debris while mom took the pan off the stove and began running the water.

Washing the dishes was a ridiculous affair, since we insisted on goofing around and being body-to-body. We kept 'accidentally' getting suds and soapy water all over one another, and pretty soon our bodies were slippery and glistening. Mom whooped as I managed to slide a finger between her cheeks and poked her ass. She in turn got her hand on my dick and began massaging it.

I pinned her back against the sink now, the two of us staring silently into each other's eyes while she jerked my hardening cock and I massaged her slippery breasts. We kept as close as we could while still allowing her room to stroke my member. Mom had an amazing ability to get me erect, no matter how recently I'd cum.

She didn't need to tell me to get inside her. I simply pulled her hand aside while she widened her stance, her legs outside mine now. She kept looking up into my eyes as I lined up my cock with her pussylips and pushed up and inside. Mom shuddered and bit her lip, her arms going around my shoulders while I held her by her waist.

We made love silently, saying nothing. Nothing needed to be said. Aside from our increasingly heavy breathing, the only sound was our soapy wet bodies slithering together. Her big tits were sliding around against my chest, her fingers flexing on my neck. It wasn't long before she shivered and sighed, pressing her pussy against me and cumming.

"Mmmm, just what I needed," she said happily, letting me step back and for my cock to slip out of her. Because my tool likely still tasted like soap, and because I hadn't cum, mom saw no need to drop to her knees and clean me off. Just as well, since I wanted to get back to cleaning the rug without a hardon anyway. We did the rest of the dishes quickly and efficiently and then wiped ourselves down with water from the sink.

"Ho-kay, off I go to tell my big sissy about what a donkey-raping shit-eater my ex-husband was last night and listen to her tell me 'I told you so...'." mom sighed, slapping her hands together before turning and heading upstairs. She looked back at me. "Fifteen minutes, baby."

She put some extra wiggling into her butt on the way up as an incentive for me. It was going to work, I'll tell you that much. I went back into the living room and did an assessment of the situation so far. Maybe it was just wishful thinking, but I thought the stain looked a little lighter. I'd left it for the best part of an hour, so I went and got fresh warm water from the sink.

I dabbed and dobbed away, trying to avoid thinking of mom and fucking her, lest the beast return. My phone pinged occasionally, my friends just blathering and asking what was up. I'd no doubt have to tell them later. I'd vented about my dad to them countless times, and they were sympathetic. No word yet from Claudia, which was actually encouraging, it meant she was taking my request seriously. That spoke well to her character.

My phone timer pinged, and it had been fifteen minutes before I even knew it. I looked in surprise and glanced at my buckets. The Q-tips were still coming away reddish, but I swear I was making progress. I'd keep at this until the problem was solved. I wanted mom to be happy with her rug.

Shit, I also needed to return the Jag today. Couldn't forget that.

I trotted upstairs, giving the carpet a chance to rest and dry again. Still naked, I headed into mom's room and found her sitting cross-legged on her bed, her laptop in front of her. She was chatting with Aunt Tracy, smiling and talking cheerfully at this point. She looked over and smiled at me, and I could see her eyes were a little red.

"There's my big, strong hero," she said, turning the laptop screen my way so Aunt Tracy could see me. "There he is, Tray, the man of the hour."

"Got that right," my aunt agreed, smiling as well. She was naked, just like my mom, and sitting the same way. It clearly didn't bother her at all that I could see her nude. Her pussy was shaved, just like mom's. "So, has your mom been rewarding you for saving her, handsome?"

"More than I deserve," I quipped as I joined mom on the bed. I got onto the mattress and sat behind her against the headboard, my legs spread out. Mom clued in to what I had planned and snuggled back against me, bringing my hands around to rest on her stomach. She kept her legs parted as well so Aunt Tracy could see her womanhood. My aunt grinned.

"You two look amazing together," she sighed happily. "Wish I had a strapping young man to look after me."

"Get your ass back here then, slut," mom teased, reaching down and using two fingers to pull her pussylips apart and expose her inner pink to her sister.

"Wor-king on iiiiit," Aunt Tracy said, her voice carrying a hint of exasperation. Apparently this wasn't new between them. "Y'know I can't just leave, Jules."

"As long as it's the endgame, Tray," mom said, stroking herself. "And before I'm collecting a pension."

"God, you're such a pushy brat," my aunt groused, rolling her eyes. "You'd think Aaron kept you too tired to keep harassing me."

"He's getting better at wearing me out," mom quipped while I reached up and began massaging her tits, giving Aunt Tracy a show. "He's already fucked me and made me cum three times this morning."

"Jesus, you've gotta love how virile young men are," my aunt breathed, reaching down and fondling her own pussy now. "If he beats up your cunt one-tenth as well as he laid out his father..."
Mom laughed. "He hasn't done me in quite that hard yet," she said before looking back at me. "But he's always welcome to try."

I pinched her nipples and mom shuddered and gasped, squirming now.

"God, you're like rabbits," my aunt sighed, shaking her head. "And much as I'd love to watch you fuck, I do need to get to work. Jules, I'm glad everything's okay and that your lawyer seems to have put this to bed finally. She sounds like a scary bitch."

"Y'don't know the half of it, Tray, but I think that chapter is over once and for all," mom said, nodding. "I'll call you again tomorrow, okay?"

"Can't wait," my aunt said, winking. "Love to you both. Bye."

"Love you too, Tray," mom replied, and then the chat screen went black as my aunt ended the call.

Mom and I sat silently for a few seconds, me still holding her boobs. Mom seemed to have stopped fingering herself. She looked back at me again. "She's really proud of you for protecting me last night, you know."

"Not like I was gonna shriek in terror and run out the door, leaving you to your fate," I reasoned, giving her a squeeze.

She giggled. "I know, but you acted very decisively, baby, and you knocked out your own father without a second thought."

"I did it almost without a first thought," I admitted. "And I'd do it again, without any thought."

She giggled. "I admit I cried and hyperventilated a bit when I told her, but Tray and I always do that when we confess scary moments to each other. That's why my eyes were red when you came in. Just had to get the sister moments out of the way."

"Must've freaked her out to hear that," I mused while mom turned around in my lap to sit on me, straddling my thighs with her pussy pressed to my cock.

Mom nodded. "Yes, but she burst into laughter when I told her you brained Randy with a wine bottle and laid him out. She was okay pretty quickly, once she knew about that."

She kissed my nose. "How's the crusade downstairs? Sounds funny to say, but that stain is the last remnant of your dad in this house, and the last bit of him we'll have to deal with ever again."

"It's slow going, but I'll keep at it," I said. "I don't want it there either. Every time I saw it, I'd think of him. Pass."

"You need to take a break, baby," mom pointed out. "It's only fair that I take a turn."

"I'll make a deal with you, mom," I said now. "You let me handle it. Meanwhile, you see to anything else, like feeding us or laundry. Let me get rid of dad, okay?"

Her eyes shone as she looked at me. "You know you're truly the man of the house, right? And I am your woman..."

Of course, we ended up making out, mom squirming her pussy all over my cock and her tits into my chest and face. Thankfully, she wasn't trying to get me hard, because I was too pooped to pop just yet. It wasn't even close to noon, and we'd fucked three times since getting up. She was just letting me feel what it was like to be her man. It was the best feeling on earth, no question.

She ended the makeout session and looked at me. "Well, as long as you take real breaks, Aaron. You haven't played games with your friends all week, you know. They'll think you've given in your nerd card and gone gay or something."

"Just found a better console to play on," I quipped, grinning and moving my thumbs around on mom's nipples like they were a D-pad. Mom giggled and gave me another little squirm, nipping my nose.

"I had an idea while I was talking to Tray," she said now, patting her palms gently against my chest. "It'll require me to step out for a bit, so I'll do that after I feed my man and you get back to your task. Deal?"

I nodded, intrigued by what she had planned. Knowing mom, it'd be fun. "Sure thing."

"Okay," she said now, clambering off me. "Mommy's going to take a shower and get the smell of endless sex off herself. After that, lunch on the deck, sound good?"

"Sounds amazing, mom," I said readily.

She blew me a kiss and wiggled off to the bathroom, glancing back to make sure I was watching her butt. I heard her singing to herself and turning on the shower, so I got up and went back downstairs, checking my phone while I was at it.

I'd told my friends about the encounter with my dad, and they were checking on me occasionally. I told them all was well, I just had to get his blood out of the carpet and I'd see them online after lunch for a bit.

There was also a text from Claudia. "Hope everything's going well, hero. 😉"

I texted her back. "Getting my dad's bloodstains out of the carpet."

"OMG, did you kill him?!"

"No, but I knocked him out with a wine bottle to the face, he might've bled on my mom's carpet. So now I'm cleaning it up."

"You should send him the cleaning bill."

"1, I don't want anything from that man ever, it's bad enough I sorta look like him. 2, part of his conditions for not going to jail is getting the fuck out of the province, literally forever, so he's got better things to do. And good riddance. It's a small price for me to pay if I never have to think about him again."

"Is your mystery gf there to look after you and keep you company?"

I couldn't help but smirk as I replied. "She and my mom are going shopping to get outta my hair while I do this gross job."

There was a couple of seconds before a response. "So she's getting along with your mom?"

"They're practically inseparable," was my answer. Might've been mean, but I didn't want to give Claudia hope. She was cute, sexy, fun, and no doubt great to fuck, but frankly, mom surpassed her in every conceivable way, so I wasn't interested, certainly not currently.

"My guys rarely get along with the 'rents," she confessed. "And they don't know how bi I am, since I never bring girls home except as 'friends'. They're pretty thick, you know?"

I laughed. "I've gotta get back at this, but I'll message you tonight. Hope you're having more fun than I am."

Her response was typical. "Got a gal comin' over to lick my pussy, so probs. Later, hero!"

I was still dabbing and dobbing away when mom came down, dressed in chic jeans and a light sweater that fit her snugly. She smiled at me. "I'll go and get some supplies while you're still at it, okay? What should dinner be, baby?"

I paused and thought about that. "It's been a week since we've had lasagna."

Mom smiled slyly. "Only if you promise to be the one who licks it up if mommy drops the goopy cheese on her tits this time, young man."

"Good luck getting me to stop," I laughed. Mom laughed as well, blew me a kiss, and then sauntered out.

I got back to work, and after a couple of minutes, I could swear I was beginning to see progress. The stain would hopefully look lighter once it had dried yet again. I'd need to leave it for at least an hour. I glanced through the curtains and saw that mom had taken the SUV, graciously leaving me the Jag to return on time. I wouldn't have blamed her if she'd taken it, though, it was a sweet ride.

I hopped upstairs and rinsed off quickly before getting dressed. I made sure to lock the front and back doors before getting into the Jag and driving it back to the dealership. I rolled into the lot and not long after killing the engine, I saw Melinda, the girl who had rented the car to me, coming out of the building and walking over.

"Well, hi there," she said with a smile as I closed the door. "Was she everything you dreamed she'd be?"

I nodded. "Smoothest ride I've ever had. From a car, I mean."

She snickered and gave me a naughty smile now. "Still with the dangerous sense of humour, I see. Love it. Wanna go get your paperwork sorted?"

There wouldn't be much, but by the book was okay with me. Instead of stopping at the front desk, where we'd done business before, she led me back to the offices near the rear of the space. She opened a door and gestured for me to step in.

"This is my dad's office, I'm allowed to use it if he's off work or just away from the building," she explained, closing the door. "It's more private, no need for the sales associates or rando customers to know your business, right?"

"Fair enough," I said amiably. I looked around the office. It wasn't huge, of course, but since this was a posh car dealership, and this was the office of the owner, it was suitably well-appointed. Melinda was wearing a pencil skirt and a blouse, no doubt regulation for the job she held. She wiggled around the desk and slid into her father's chair, gesturing for me to sit as well.

"Any feedback about the vehicle or your experience with us as a company?" she asked, her hands on the desk and leaning forward slightly.

Clearly she was looking for non-pat answers. I grinned. "Only thing smoother than the ride in that car was the customer service. Defo ten outta ten, would recommend."

Melinda blushed a little but also giggled and pat her palms against the desk. "Thanks. Means a lot when I do a good job."

"Anyone I need to tell about how good you were?" I asked with a hint of a smile.

"Oh, now you're just trying to get blown," she pretended to scoff. We were clearly settling into an easy routine and relaxing, no pretense of professionalism necessary. I guess that meant the room wasn't being monitored. Melinda wasn't all that much older than me, maybe just out of college, doing some entry-level work for her father's successful company.

"Hey, you did a good job," I assured her. "Do you actually do rentals yourself or just process?"

"I suppose I can do rentals, even if I never get to," she admitted, trying to not fidget.

"Okay, so when I rent again, I want to do it from you specifically, so that you get the credit," I announced. "Is there was a way to reach you personally so that I'm not stuck with someone else?"

She blushed a little but then smiled. "Want my number? That way you can call or text, gimme a heads up."

I nodded, pulling out my phone. She gave me a cell number that I added into my contacts and then hit dial. Half a second later, her phone began ringing on the desk.

"You've got me," she said, her smile a rather coy one. "Feel free to call or text for any reason, not just to rent a car. I mean, how often will you be doing that, right?"

"Totally fair," I agreed.

There was a moment of silence, which she finally broke with the question that was clearly on her mind. "So, are you seeing anyone?"

How the heck to answer that without getting her hopes up and just plain shooting her down? She did seem pretty damn nice, after all. And not at all bad to look at. Honey-blonde hair that reached her shoulder blades, and hazel eyes. Her blouse was just snug enough to let me know her boobs were a decent size, if not large. As I'd seen last night, she kept herself trim and fit, so no complaints there.

"I was recently dumped, so I'm just playing the field, I guess," I replied finally. It was sort of true, insofar as mom wasn't someone I could be with ultimately, and I needed to find 'her', to give mom that brood of grandkids she'd always wanted.

She smiled. "Hard to find time to date when you're playing chauffeur, right? How'd that night go, anyway?"

I shrugged. "Mom and her date went to Le Sanglier Doré for dinner to start the evening."

"Is that the nutso expensive French place in the north part of the city?" she asked, sounding envious.

I nodded. "Then it was off clubbing, followed by sneaking into High Park to goof around in one of the playgrounds."

"You're a good sport for putting up with that all night," she stated, sounding sympathetic. Then she kind of smirked. "Y'didn't have to listen to them get it on, did you?"

"Not in your car, anyway," I assured her, and she giggled. "Night had a rather startling ending, though."

"How so?" she asked, listening intently.

"When I got her home after the date, we went inside, and my dad, who had abandoned us years ago, was in there. He's not supposed to anywhere near us."

"Oh, shit," she breathed, sounding concerned. "What was he doing there? What happened?"

"He seemingly did a B and E while we were out, and he was in the living room when we got inside," I explained, intrigued by her seemingly genuine response of concern. "We both froze, he froze, and before he could do anything, I whipped a wine bottle across the room, hit him in the face and knocked him out."

"Shiiiiiiiiiit," she said again, still listening.

"I put him face down and tied his hands and ankles, then my mom's lawyer and the cops got called," I continued. "But he's got the message about never coming near us on pain of eternity in jail, so hopefully that's it."

I sighed and relaxed a little, realizing that recalling the tale had made me a little tense. "Not exactly the end we expected to mom's date night."

"Maybe not, but hopefully she knows what a big damn hero she has living under her roof," Melinda said, standing up and coming around the desk to lean in behind me and then hug me around the shoulders. "Not everyone's instinct to protect their mom instantly. Pretty sure my dad would protect these dumb cars before giving me a second thought."

"Hey now, you're awesome," I protested, turning my head just slightly, looking at her. If I'd dared to, I could've kissed her cheek now. "He's gotta know what an asset his daughter is."

"Oh, you sweet-talker," she said quietly, kissing my cheek and then getting up. She didn't return to her chair, she simply stood in front of me now, leaning back against the desk, lots of leg on display in hose beneath her pencil skirt. The toes of her heeled shoes touched mine now and she smiled. "We'd better get you outta here before my dad's office smells like sex."

I thought about that and it didn't sound bad, objectively, but I needed to get home to mom anyway. That's where I wanted to be, honestly. "Probably for the best. Still, that is a pretty sturdy-looking desk."

Melinda giggled. "One of these days, maybe we can find out. I have your number, I'll let you know when it's free for use."

I stood up while she went back around behind the desk and we began working on the papers I needed to sign to indicate the vehicle was returned in good condition. I also noticed that she'd managed to undo some buttons on her blouse, and I could now see down into her cleavage, which she was very clearly putting on display for my benefit.

"Sign there... and there..." she said, pointing to two places on the form and them grazing her fingers over my hand once I was in the right place. The touch was sensuous and gave me a tingle.

"Oh, damn," I said, looking at one of the lines. "I forgot to top off the tank after use."

"Don't worry about it," she said with a dismissive wave. "I've got cans of gas in the back, I'll top her off myself before sending her in. Least I can do."

"There's more of that amazing service I'm looking forward to," I said with a grin.

"Hopefully you'll find out about my other services soon, sport," she purred, standing up now. She came around and escorted me back toward the door of the office, but before I could open it, she reached out and placed her hand on it, keeping it shut.

She took my by the arm and turned me around while pressing me back against the door. A split second later, she pressed her lips to mine, kissing me. While it was unexpected, it wasn't unwelcome. It was a brief kiss, and I kissed her back, having just enough time to put my hands on her upper arms before she ended it.

"Mmmm, yep," she said finally, straightening herself out and doing up her blouse. "Defo keeping that phone number in my contacts."

She opened the door and we stepped out, walking casually some small distance apart, trying to look professional. It seemed to work, because nobody gave us a second glance. She walked me out to the Jag and then shook my hand, smiling.

"A pleasure, Mister Zane," she said pleasantly. "We look forward to your business."

"I look forward to working with you again, Melinda," I said, nodding my head. As a last gesture, I opened the door of the Jag for her and she slid into the driver's seat with a smile and a wink. She made sure her skirt rode up high enough as she got in that I could see her black panties. I closed the door and stepped back as the vehicle purred to life and then glided off around the building.

It was a warm morning, so the walk back was pleasant. I let my mind wander while I strolled, in no particular rush. If mom went to the supermarket I thought she would, I'd still get back before her easily. I Iet the events of that visit to the dealership play through my head. Melinda clearly was interested in me, and I had to admit, under other circumstances, I'd have the hots for her too.

It was weird, what seemed to be going on. Okay, yes, I'd never been exactly hurting for female companionship since I began dating in my early teens, but now that I was with mom, women seemed to be almost lusting after me. Certainly Claudia and her friends were. In a weird way, my teacher Norma gave me that vibe. And now there was Melinda, who hadn't done the Claudia thing and kept sexting me, but she's been flirting heavily and then outright kissed me. In her father's freaking work office.

The one thing that wasn't in question was that I was gonna tell mom all of this.

***

Back home...

Yes, I was determined to get this stain out of the carpet, but not only was it incredibly tedious and boring, but I was starting to get sore in my lower back from hunching over. Once I'd completed another round, I flopped down on my back, arms and legs wide, staring at the ceiling dully.

Some minutes later, I heard the SUV pulling up and then mom opened the door and came in and I tilted my head up to look. She had one or two small bags with her, but that couldn't have been everything, meaning there was more in the car. I'd go get them in due course, mom would've brought in anything that was frozen or needed to stay cold.

She paused as she saw my lying naked on the carpet, splayed out for her, seemingly.

"Hm, don't mind if I do," she said, mostly to herself. "Stay there, baby, don't move..."

No problem.

She wiggled out to the kitchen and put the stuff she had away. Less than two minutes later, she was back in the living room with me, and she was already naked. Mom worked fast, no doubt. She walked up to me and knelt down between my open legs. Without a word, she took my cock in her hand and began kissing and swirling her tongue around it. Before long, it was stiffening up and she pushed her lips down the shaft, reaching my root before staring to bob up and down.

"Mmmmm," she moaned, vibrating her lips around my cock and making me shiver. Predictably, she gave me a raging hardon in no time flat. She pulled her mouth off me and replaced it with her warm, slippery pussy, slotting me into place and sinking down slowly.

"Ahhhhh, that's the shit..." she sighed as she bottomed out on me before giggling at how funny she was. She leaned forward now, smiling down at me, her palms resting on my chest. This also meant I could reach up and fondle her boobs, an activity we both approved up. Mom began squirming around in slow circles, fucking me at a leisurely pace.

"Sooooo," she said with a blissful smile as I filled her. "I see the car is gone, so my industrious little boy returned it, did he?"

I nodded as I squeezed and massaged her tits. "Yeah, that Melinda girl received it from me."

She smirked down at me. "Is that all she received from you, Aaron?"

"I mean, mostly, yeah," I breathed, noticing that she was starting to squeeze her pussy around me, making it difficult to think. "I'll... tell you after..."

Mom seemed to agree to this and went back to simply fucking me. We squirmed and pumped against one another for some time before I sat up and then swung mom around into a new position. She gasped as I pressed her onto the chesterfield, kneeling in front of it, her tits resting on the seat cushions.
She moaned loudly as I speared inside her, beginning to fuck her hard. My hips thumped against her ass, and I reached and wrapped my fist into her hair, pulling back. Mom gasped and mewled, her neck craning back, her body shivering in delight at my forceful assertiveness. She ground her ass back against me eagerly, and I loved how she massaged my cock with her inner muscles.

She yelped as my palm cracked across her ass.

"Fuck!" she cried out, shuddering and wanting more. I smacked her ass with my free hand again and mom whimpered in delight. Her breath was getting heavier, coming in gasps, and finally she was shaking like a leaf in the wind. I felt her pussy constricting around me.

"Uhhhh... fuuuuu..." she was rasping now. Her hand scrabbled around desperately for a small throw pillow on the couch, and then also for her crimson satin robe that she'd left down here earlier. Her body was heaving and writhing, what was clearly a massive orgasm approaching. "Oh, Aaron, I..."

She pushed her face into the pillow and screeched, her other hand jamming her robe against her pussy as she bucked and slammed back against me, absolutely rocked by her climax. The satin robe came in handy, because I felt her squirting now. She kept screaming into the pillow.

I groaned loudly and pounded my hips forward, pushing as hard as I could before releasing a torrent of my cream deep inside her. My heart was pounding and my head was spinning as I came. I was vaguely aware of mom still wailing like a banshee into her pillow.

I sagged down on top of her, resting on mom's back, trying to catch my breath and still deep inside her. Mom was trembling and breathing heavily as well, limp as a wet dishrag. Neither of us could really move and we just lay there, waiting to come back to earth. I had no idea how long that took.

"Hoooooooo..." I sighed finally. "Mind if I just shrivel up into dust now? I'm beat."

Mom let out a tired giggle. "Vetoed. I'm not done with you, young man. I'm just... needing a break..."

I couldn't just lie there on top of mom, squishing her into the chesterfield, so I decided to take action. I slowly pushed up to my feet, bringing her with me, my cock still inside her. Mom sucked in her breath and giggled, wondering what I was up to. I moved us around until my back was to the long furniture, then sat down, once again bringing her with me.

I then pivoted and began to stretch out, lying on the chesterfield, and laid mom out on top of me, facing up and still spiked on my dick. She sighed contentedly as she relaxed and my hands found her abundant and available boobs. Her face was next to mine and she turned and kissed my cheek gently.

"Nap, baby?" she asked in a quiet, tiny voice. I nodded and we shared a loving kiss before settling in together, completely at peace now. Whatever was left in the SUV, she felt it could wait, and that was okay by me.

I heard my phone buzz, but ignored it completely as I drifted off, thinking of mom.

***

Around noon...

Mom and I were eating some salads she threw together with leafy greens, quinoa, thin-sliced rare beef, and a light vinaigrette dressing. We were having lasagna and garlic bread for dinner, so no need to go heavy already. I noted we were both powering through it pretty quickly, like we had something else to get around to.

"So she kissed you," mom stated between bites and then taking a sip of her rosé. "Pretty bold move."

I shrugged. "Unexpected, but yeah, that's the biggest direct move on me yet. Even Claudia hasn't done that. Yeah, she keeps sending me videos and she's brushed my dick 'accidentally', but kissed me? No, only Melinda's done that."

Mom giggled. "My li'l stud muffin. I'm so proud."

I smirked. "Maybe, but your li'l stud muffin only has eyes for you."

"I know, and I love it," she said cheerfully. "But one day, Aaron, you'll need to find her and give me my grandkiddies. You owe me that for making you so awesome."

"Pretty clear where I get my modesty from, too," I quipped, making her giggle. "So what'd you buy that wasn't food?"

"I'll show you upstairs, sexy," mom said, standing up now. "C'mon, let's do the dishes and then we'll go."

We somehow managed to keep our hands off one another while we cleaned the dishes, and then mom retrieved her bag of goodies. I hadn't looked in it, preferring the surprise. She walked ahead of me, wiggling her ass for my benefit.

"We'll be going into the bathroom for the initial phase of this operation," she stated as we walked down the hall. "Go ahead and wait for me inside."

"I think I'll drain the lizard while I'm at it," I mused.

"Actually, I'd prefer you not do that yet," mom replied, caressing her hand over my dick as I passed her. "Just trust me, baby."

Trusting her had worked out for me really well so far, so I just waited naked in the bathroom, checking my phone for messages. Random chat stuff from my buddies, and another titty pic from Claudia. She really did have quite a nice rack. I sent the pic to mom and heard her giggle a few seconds after her phone pinged back in the bedroom.

"Am I supposed to be in the shower?" I called out.

"I... don't think so?" mom replied, sounding somewhat uncertain. "Gimme a sec to see..."

What on earth was she doing?

"Okie, I think I know what's happening now," she said as she wiggled in, still delightfully naked. I had to tear my eyes away from her body and look at what she was holding in her hands. One thing seemed like a long tube, and the other was a container of some kind of goop. "This is gonna require only one thing on your part, baby."

"What's that?" I asked.

She smirked at me now. "Stay hard."

As she knelt in front of me on top of an old towel, messing around with her goodies, I began to understand what she was doing. "Mom, are... are you making a mould of my dick?"

She nodded, smiling up at me. "Several, actually, but this is my test run. Two for me, two for Tray, and I was thinkin' maybe one each for your li'l chippies, Claudia and Melinda."

"You're nuts," I laughed. "Why would I give them replicas of my dick?"

"Oh, they're not from you," mom said simply as she resumed her endeavour. "They're from the mystery girlfriend. A gift, and a way of keepin' 'em in their place. Since I have a replica of Tray's vagina and her ass, and she has mine, I figured we should complete the set. Sort of an additional motivation to get her back here."

"I still think you're nuts," I said again, but I was clearly amused. "Sounds fun. So I just need to get hard? How long for?"

"I'm still reading that, but I think only long enough to make the initial mould," she answered. "Shouldn't take too long, just enough for the casting goop to set around your erection and keep your shape. After that, I can make as many as I like. I might make four for myself."

"Four?" I wondered, raising an eyebrow as I watched her work.

"One for my pussy, one for my ass, one to titty-fuck, and one for my hungry mouth, all at once," she said cheerfully, seeming rather excited by the idea. "Oooh, and maybe two more that I'll attach to one another and then I can double-barrel myself with you."

"You're havin' way too much fun thinkin' about this, mom," I laughed.

"Sez you, child," she replied in a dismissive tone, still reading instructions. "Hmmmm, after we cast you and then I pour the silicone into the mould, it takes twenty-four hours to set before I take it out. I can also insert vibrators in before it sets, so that'll be fun..."

"Sounds like this is more of a project than anything," I mused. "I suppose once you have it perfected, you can do a bunch of castings and leave them all over one night, right? Y'just need to get me hard for each one."

She gave me a wicked smile. "Shouldn't be an issue."

I just watched while mom opened her various packages. "Okay, first thing we do is get you erect and then measure you against this tube-thingy..."

Mom was still kneeling but moved in close to me and without a word took my cock into her mouth, sucking on me hungrily. I shivered at the sensation, reminding myself that she was trying to get me hard for a reason, and it wasn't to make me cum.

Big surprise, I was erect for her in almost no time flat. She pulled her mouth off me and then took her long transparent plastic tube and fixed it next to my hardon, starting to measure it.

She giggled as she marked off the area at the tip of my cockhead, seemingly pleased by how far up the tube it went. "Yum-yum..."

Mom then promptly seemed to forget about me as she began cutting off the excess part of the tube. I didn't bother her, since I was naked with an erection right next to a woman with scissors. I knew when to keep my mouth shut.

"Allllllrightyyyyyyy..." she said absently as she kept reading. "Now, a hundred and seventy-eight mils of thirty-six degree water..."

She hopped up and wiggled over to the sink with the measuring cup she'd brought up, along with a thermometer. She got the water running and then got the amount required, checking it carefully. She hurried back and got her initial mould mix ready in a shallow chrome bowl, pouring the water on top of it.

"Annnd we mix it well for two minutes," she said to herself, mixing her goop with a handily provided stick. Once that was done, she began pouring the mix from her bowl carefully into her measured tube. Once she'd filled it, she put it down.

"And now we let it set for a few minutes," she announced, kneeling still and looking at the spooge-filled tube expectantly. She said nothing, just staring. I kept watching, not really knowing what else to do.

Something occurred to mom and she looked over at my dick now. She leaned in and pushed it into her mouth again, bobbing back and forth to make sure I was as hard as possible for the next phase of this operation.

"Mmmmwap!" was the sound she made as she pulled her mouth off my cock. She scuttled aside now. "Okay, kneel up tall over the towel, baby. Then you're going to push your junk into the mould and hold it there for two minutes. Make sure you get as far down as you can, and don't worry about spilling a little."

"Wouldn't this be less messy in the shower?" I asked as I assumed the position.

Mom shrugged. "I don't know what this stuff does if it gets in the drain," she replied. "If I want the drains clogged, only your jizz will do."

"Fair," I chuckled. Mom went to the trouble of steadying my hips, not that she needed to. I held the tube in both hands and pushed my hardon into the squishy innards.

"Good, good," mom said encouragingly as she watched, her hand now massaging my butt. "Right, just like that..."

When mom was on a mission, she was on a mission and there was no distracting her. She was like some horny terminator. I might need to change her name in my phone to that.

"Think about it, baby," she purred, still caressing my ass. "Pretty soon, I'll have a detailed replica of your cock, and I'll be able to fuck myself with it..."

I knew what she was doing, she was making sure I stayed hard while we waited.

"Or you can be fucking my pussy while you push this cock in and out of my ass," she continued in a breathy voice. "Or fucking me with it while you fuck the cast of your aunt Tracy..."

Mom sounded like she was starting to get herself worked up, and sure enough, she looked up at me, her eyes glinting with carnal hunger.

"Once we're done here, you're going to fuck me good and hard, y'know that?"

"I don't dare say no, do I?" I quipped.

Her timer on her phone went off and she squeaked excitedly. "Okay, time to extract you carefully..."

We managed to pull me out of the mould, which had set around me, hopefully retaining my exact size and shape. Mom looked like a kid with a new toy. "Okay, we'll let it sit, and then start phase two..."

Without another word, mom stood and almost yanked me into the shower, turning on the water and starting to clean my cock off.

I was inside her soon after that and she screamed as we orgasmed together, my cum filling her pussy.

***

Back on the bathroom floor, not long after...

"You're really into this, mom," I remarked as I watched her mixing up the silicone that the actual dildo would be made out of. She seemed proud of the fact that she would need two packets to fill the mould I'd made.

"I am into it because I want this thing in me," she answered, still concentrating on her task. There's colours I can add, glow-in-the-dark stuff. Should I give you a colour, baby?"

"Iono," I replied with a shrug. "What're the choices?"

"Red, orange, green, blue, purple..."

"Blue," I decided. "Closest I'll ever come to having blue balls with you around."

"Darn tootin'," she said with a wink before mixing blue stuff into her silicone. Once it was a colour she approved of, she began carefully pouring the stuff into the waiting mould of my dick, careful not to waste a drop. Once that was done, she handed it to me and instructed me to put it somewhere dry. I took it into her room and set it atop her nightstand.

"Okay, a twenty-four-hour timer," she said as she joined me, keying something into her phone. "If that one's a success, we know what we're doing tomorrow, right? So, what're we going to do with the rest of our day? It's not even quite mid-afternoon."

"Well, we know dinner is lasagna," I mused. "So that's quick and easy. We should go sit in the hot tub."

"Yes," mom agreed readily. "We'll drink in the tub, let's go."

Just a few minutes later, mom was sitting in my lap in the hot tub, kissing me deeply. We'd pause while she let me lick and suck champagne off her tits. We had our phones handy, but ignored them. She had a specific ringtone and notification sound if Janet wanted to reach her.

"Mmmm, now that we've had a small taste of public sex last night, I wanna do it all the time," she purred as she cradled my head while I sucked on one of her nipples. "We really do need to go somewhere a distance away where we can pretend to be not mommy and son, just lovers."

"Got that right," I agreed through a mouthful of tit, making her giggle.

"Also," she continued, her fingers in my hair. "We need to turn the basement into our own li'l stripper room. How can we do that?"

I pondered the matter, still suckling and knowing mom was loving it. I had buddies who were pretty handy with carpentry; Dan was planning on joining his dad's business building houses. That would make things easy, but how did I explain wanting to build a stripper room in my mom's basement?

"I know, how would we explain it to whomever helps us, right?" mom said, seemingly reading my mind. "Get inventive and weird first, and we'll distill it from there."

I kept sucking, finally pulling my mouth off her nipple to look into her eyes. "Well, if you were gonna be gone for a weekend, I could tell the guys I was planning a party down there and wanted to go all-out, tits out and balls to the wall. I'd need a little stripper stage and pole, and to rearrange the room, maybe build a small bar."

Mom smirked. "Interesting premise. Go on."

"I'd ask Dan how long it'd take and we'd get the volunteers together. If they were gonna be at the party, they'd be eager enough."

"Annnnd where are the strippers coming from?" she asked, still smirking.

"I... haven't worked that out yet," I admitted, sagging a little.

"Aaron, it's not like you don't know any girls," she giggled, poking my nose. "You know Claudia and her sluts, go ahead and tell me they wouldn't strip at a party for you."

"Well, I'm pretty sure they would."

"And Melinda," mom continued. "The car dealer who had her tongue down your throat... d'you think she'd be game?"

"I have no damn clue, mom," I answered. "How would I even ask that?"

"By asking, silly," she laughed prettily. "And do your friends have girls to invite?"

"Well, Dan's got a girlfriend," I said. "God knows, she interrupts HALO often enough. She seems pretty wild."

"It sounds to me like you have the beginnings of a party," mom said, smiling and wiggling in my lap.

"Okay, but what about you?" I asked. "Am I supposed to just boot you out for a day or two keep this ruse up?"

Mom shrugged. "Not like I don't have friends I could stay with, a few of whom are booty calls. I could bunk for a night with Terry."

"Isn't she the one with the emo teen daughter?" I asked.

"Yeah, Hope's a cutie," mom giggled. "She's trying so hard to fit her lifestyle."

Mom sat up on my lap and now and put on a sad face, restraining sniffles. I could tell she was about to mimic Hope. "Have you ever thought about how many times the word 'love' has been erased from a chalkboard?"

I laughed and cuddled her to me while mom burst into giggles, kicking her little feet. "Maybe you should invite Hope to your party, that way Terry and I can have her house to ourselves for at least a night. I'll bring my new Aaron dildos with me."

"Just don't tell her where you cast them from," I pointed out.

"God, she'd love that, she is so horny for you," mom laughed now. "She'd keep a drawer full of them to herself if she could."

"Sounds like you have a potential second income on your hands, mom," I quipped again. Clearly mom seemed serious about this idea of the stripper setup in the basement, but we had to be careful. Sure, we'd had one idea about how to do it, but there was more to consider. Were my friends really supposed to think it was a setup/knockdown thing? How would I explain keeping it if it stayed up? Why did my mom approve of it?

Of course, the other part of this equation was that if we went ahead with this plan, I'd be obligated to hold a party, inviting girls over to be strippers. That would mean likely Claudia and her friends, who would no doubt do it. But that meant meeting my mystery girlfriend, and there'd be pressure to have sex with at least Claudia. This didn't seem all that fair, or feasible.

And it didn't seem to bother mom all that much.

Did I bug out for a day or two and mom had some carpenters she trusted come in and make it? Claim she was having a cougar party and needed it this way? That could work, if we trusted horny carpenters. There was also the expense.

We'd simply have to think of more ideas and then pick the best one. That, or we both became carpenters and strip club builders overnight.

It would be fun to have a party room like that, especially once we had people we could trust visiting and using it with us. Thus far, that was only Aunt Tracy. Mom's lawyer Janet no doubt suspected, and seemingly didn't care. She was working on that aunt-nephew marriage case, after all. Mom's contentions about Terry aside, I was not the least bit inclined to tell anyone else at this point. That sounded so damn dangerous.

Mom started making out with me again and we also finished the bottle of champagne. She looked at me and smiled. "Truth or dare, my love?"

Holy shit, I'd forgotten about the game again. Not that I blamed me, after the night and day we'd had. "Oh, uh... truth."

She smirked. "Don't think of me. What girl out there that you regularly interact with are you most attracted to?"

Mom was no doubt expecting me to say Claudia, or maybe Melinda, so I just had to troll her about it. "Norma."

Mom burst out laughing, so loud that the neighbours could no doubt hear her. She hugged herself to me, her chest jiggling and heaving as she continued cackling. She looked up at me finally, her eyes shining with tears of mirth.

"Oh, baby, that was a good one," she sighed, finally reining in her laughter. "I guess I'm rubbing off on you."

"No arguing that after this past week," I mentioned, making her snicker again. She'd been squirming around on me long enough that I was sporting a hardon. Mom moved around and settled down onto it, sighing happily. I was in no danger of cumming, but if I could pleasure her, then mount up! "I love you, mom."
"I love you too, baby," she said gently before wrapping her arms around my neck and kissing me lovingly. We kissed and made out for some time before I thought I'd better go get back at the carpet again. Mom reluctantly pulled herself off me and we got out, drying one another off before heading inside. Mom flopped down on the chesterfield with a glass of wine and checked her messages while I resumed my cleaning duties, also checking my phone.

"Janet's sending me some pics of the big celebration thing," mom mentioned from her reclining position behind me. "Dayum, look at all the people. Some of 'em are celebrities, too."

"Like, real celebrities?" I asked, still working away.

"Pause for a sec and you tell me," mom offered, turning her phone around.

I came over and reclined against the chesterfield while swiping through the pictures Janet was sending as mom held her phone.

Holy shit, one of the world's most famous hip-hop and rap artists?

"Where is this party happening, mom?" I asked incredulously. I saw several musicians who had been knighted and belonged to some of the greatest bands ever.

"On the Bridle Path," she answered while I kept scrolling. "Verrrry wealthy family. Ooh, there's our PM and his wife."

"Shit, yeah," I said, shaking my head. "Is that Janet mugging with Becky and that Nanu chick?"

"Yep," mom said, nodding. "She was telling me about a lot of these people last night while we were in the tub. The black gal is a famous animator, the redhead's a famous human rights activist... that blonde woman over there is a countess from England... oh, there's a few more nobles from England too..."

It was hard to get my head around. Maybe I shouldn't have been surprised Janet knew these people. She came across as so powerful herself.

"And there's the woman who's taking over as head of that family, and that's her husband, her son, and her younger sister, the two who're trying to get married," she said, pointing at another pic Janet seemed to have taken.

"I never would've guessed that Janet was chummy with a Nazi eugenics program," I quipped, only half meaning it as a quip. The two women were incredible to look at. Frankly, they made Becky look like goldfish food. The one being celebrated, the older sister, had shining bronze hair and unreal golden eyes. The younger sister had long golden blonde hair and dancing sapphire blue eyes. Both sisters had huge tits, it was obvious, even under their clothes.

As gorgeous as the women were, the two men were impressive, one of them terrifying. The dad was an absolute giant, a head and shoulders taller than almost everyone else who wasn't his son, and clearly very muscular under an expensive suit. They were both blond and had laser-blue eyes that seemed to notice everything.

"Is that a Scottish bagpipe and drum band?" I wondered, looking at another pic.

"Guess so," mom answered. "The last pic was from almost half an hour ago, so I was guessing Janet got busy. Can't imagine why. Anything on your phone, baby?"

"Just the guys, and Claudia," I answered, handing my phone to her. Mom took it and flipped through Claudia's messages, giggling.

"I really hope you find a way to get her to come and dance on the stripper pole," she said, handing my phone back to me now. "And you need to film it so I can watch."

"I have no idea how to make this happen yet, mom, but if I do, I promise to film it," I assured her as I got back to work. I was pleased to see that the stain was a lot lighter than it had been earlier. "I think I'm winning here, mom."

"Ooh, really?" she said eagerly, getting off the chesterfield and crawling over to join me. I couldn't help but notice that she was looking over my shoulder, her tits pressing into my back. "Wow, you're right, Aaron. Good job!"

"Maybe another hour if I'm lucky," I mused, still dabbing intently with my Q-tips. I must've killed off two containers by now, I hope they weren't bad for the environment.

"Ohhh, my devoted boy," mom cooed, putting her arms around me and hugging me from behind, her tits now squashed into my back. She kissed my cheek and jawline. "I've... gotta... reward you... somehow... for being so dutiful..."

"Pretty sure you'll think of something, mom," I chuckled, letting her kiss and fondle me for being so dutiful. I knew mom's big ambition was to get me laid by a bunch of girls at once as a belated birthday present. Yes, I wanted her to be there for it, to be a part of it, but realistically there was no way to make that happen, since ninety-nine percent of anyone out there, even liberally minded girls, would likely be squicked out by me having a sexual bond with my mother.

And the middle of an orgy didn't seem like the best time to find out. Maybe I'd let mom handle the details. It was her ambition, after all.

"I think we've done enough with the carpet for today, baby," she said finally, but still molesting me. "We'll take a look later to see how it is, but I agree, it's looking a million times better already. I guess we let it dry now."

I nodded and let mom pull me to my feet. She made a show of putting in real effort and groaning loudly.

"Gnnnnnfffffffff... my little boy is so heavy now," she seemed to lament. "What's a tiny mommy to do?"

"Let him carry her, I guess," I said simply as I scooped her up into my arms, carrying her. She squeaked and giggled, kicking her feet cutely as I moved into the kitchen, setting her down on the edge of the big dining table. I was standing between her legs, and mom looked back at him, giving me a naughty look and biting her lip almost expectantly.

"Are you going to do bad things to me?" she asked in a little voice, her eyes glinting. "I'm so little and helpless, after all..."

She laughed as I pushed her onto her back, but she gasped and moaned as soon as my mouth latched on to her pussy.

***

Supper...

Mom and I had put a new stain on the wood of the large dining table, so we were letting that set in while we ate dinner at the smaller one. Junky lasagna, garlic bread, and salad, accompanied by Tuscan red mom had picked out. Had to admit, it worked well. She was eating gleefully. Now that mom and I had this understanding, she made no bones about eating the way she wanted to in front of me.

"After all," she'd said earlier in the week, "I'm just gonna fuck it off anyway, right?"

I had absolutely no intentions of disagreeing with her, bet.

Mom managed to drop gooey cheese on her tits and I, dutiful son that I am, came around and sucked it off. Mom cradled my head and cooed while I did it, her eyes closed. I might've developed a hardon while sucking on her tits, not to mention fingering her pussy, so she reciprocated by sliding her mouth back and forth along my dick before I returned to my seat.

"Mmmm, so what's tonight's activity, my love?" she asked as she noshed on a piece of garlic bread. We didn't mind eating while talking, as long as food particles weren't flying out of our mouths. That'd be rude. But since I'd seen mom's pussy and ass gaping, talking while chewing wasn't exactly an offence, right?

I pondered the question while sipping my wine. "Well, we could watch more videos, I suppose, or create some."

"Both ideas sound good," she said, nodding.

"Buuuuut I think the videos should all be the results of dares," I continued. "We've kinda gotten out of the habit of the game, only remembering it on occasion, after all."

Mom nodded again. We owed Truth or Dare a lot.

"So why don't we turn tonight into a big, long game of Truth or Dare," I suggested. "Been a while, and I'm sure there's plenty more to find out about you."

"Well, as long as you never tell anyone this stuff," she said quietly with a blush. "I've already had the police here once this weekend, after all."

"Spicy," I laughed. "Can't wait to hear. Hopefully I have a few things that'll make you giggle. I doubt I'll scandalize you."

"And the scandalous stuff you're going to get up to, I hope I'm around for, or that it was orchestrated by me," mom added with a wink. We finished dinner and then had some tartufo for dessert. Cleaning up went smoothly, with mom and I only occasionally interrupting the process by molesting one another at the sink. We even managed to avoid fucking, although I might have knelt behind her and licked her pussy, and she might have blown me a little.

We went up to the bedroom and retrieved everything we could conceive of using. Mom brought out lube, edible lube, massage oil, several sets of lingerie and kinky garments, and the mould of Aunt Tracy.

I brought out two boxes of her toys. Her eyes widened.

"What are you planning to do to me?" she asked, still gaping.

"Iono yet," I said with a shrug and a smirk. "Just best to be prepared. Why don't you go down and get all the booze ready and I'll start bringin' all this stuff to the living room?"

"I'm gonna need even more booze than I thought..." she muttered, turning and leaving her bedroom. I gathered up all the cameras and video cameras, and also get my Tengu toy from my room. When all was said and done, mom's bed was mostly covered in the stuff we were going to use.

What a night this'd be.

"Jeeee-zus..." mom sighed as I arrived downstairs with the third armload of stuff from the bedroom. "I am such a complete deviant. Even if I wasn't fucking my own son, this haul would condemn me."

"As long as you chose the right types of booze to keep us going," I said cheerfully as I turned around to get the last of the accoutrements we'd decided on. When I came back, mom was setting out bottles of beer, wine, cognac, and scotch. The bottle of wine I'd kayoed dad with took center stage on the table. Mom picked up her phone, pointed the camera at herself, and began recording, still naked.

"This is Julie Zane, coming to you from Perversion Central," she announced. "Aaron and I have decided to get shitfaced and play Truth or Dare for the rest of the night, nothing held back. Pretty sure this entire house is gonna get a damn good workout tonight..."

She turned the camera around to face me now. "Say hi, baby."

"Hi, baby," I quipped with a grin, waving my fingers at the camera and wiggling my erection back and forth."

"A-ny-way..." mom said dryly, continuing her narrative, turning the camera now to face the table with all the booze. "We'll be getting fucked up tonight, as you can see. Aaron will no doubt fuck me with a few of these bottles before bedtime..."

She turned now and began panning across the depravity lined up on the floor. "Annnd there's all the toys we're somehow planning to use tonight before we fucking shrivel up and blow away like dust..."

Mom was right, looking at it now. It was a pretty intimidating array of naughty toys and sexy outfits.

"But first things first," she said, turning the camera back on herself. We've gotta set up the cameras and program them, and that way we can hopefully record just about everything tonight. Then it's a few stiff drinks and Truth or Dare begins."

Mom stopped recording and put down her phone now, setting up a drink for us while I started setting up and configuring the video recorders. I synced them all with our universal remote on some spare channels, and now I could have them begin recording from their angle with the push of a button. Soon, they were all positioned where I wanted them, and I turned back to mom, grinning.

Mom smiled back and gave me a glass of wine. It had come from the bottle I smashed dad's face with.

"We'll save the rest for a final toast, baby," she said softly, moving in close, standing right in front of me. "A lovely beginning, and a perfect ending, to our night, and to having him out of our lives forever."

"I'll drink to that," I said readily, clinking my glass against hers before we both tilted them back and drained the wine. We put our glasses down on the table and instantly wrapped our arms around one another, bodies squashing together as we kissed feverishly. Mom's pussy was so wet, and my cock was throbbing between us. I wanted to be inside her so bad...

We almost fell back onto the chesterfield, still swallowing one another's tongues. I'd had the presence of mind earlier to begin recording with one of the video cameras, which was no doubt catching all this action. We were groping and fondling one another as we squirmed around, hearts pounding, hips thrusting. I wasn't inside her just yet, but I would wait until she gave me the go-ahead.

"Mmmmp, truth or dare, Aaron," she mumbled through our kiss somehow, despite my tongue being lodged in her throat.

"Truth..." I said almost automatically. I didn't want mom to dare me to fuck her just yet.

Mom broke our kiss and looked up at me, breathing heavily. "When was... the very first time you ever peeked on mommy to try and see her naked?"

I had to think about that. "It was... maybe twelve years ago, and you and your friend Midge Turner were in the backyard, sunbathing. You were both naked and I stared from my room for as long as I could get away with it. I was supposed to be taking a nap."

Mom smiled and giggled. "I remember that day. Your father was away for the weekend, and Midge came over. We fucked and fucked and fucked every chance we could, when you were asleep or at some activity."

"Wish I'd understood what you were like back then, I'd've spied more often," I said with a grin, making her giggle and squeeze my butt cheeks. "Truth'r dare?"

"Mmm, truth."

"What's the most number of toy's you've had in you at once?" I asked.

Mom thought for a moment. "Ummmmm, four. Two in my pussy, one in my ass, and one in my mouth. One time I tried two in my ass and one in my cunt, I nearly passed out."

My phone buzzed nearby. Mom looked over at it. "Answer it. Don't go dark, in case anyone is checking on you."

I was still lying on top of her when I reached over and checked the message. It was Claudia.

"Still getting blood outta your rug, Rambo?" she asked with a wink.

"You should show her what you're doing, baby," mom said, her eyes glinting now. "Let's swap places. You're gonna record yourself fucking your mystery girlfriend..."

I nodded and we hurriedly swapped places on the chesterfield, with me on my back and mom straddling me. Obviously I'd keep her face out of the equation, probably her tits too, any part of her that might look a little too mature to be a teen girlfriend. Mom groaned loudly as she sank down onto me, taking my cock deep inside her greedy pussy.

"Start with your face," she panted as she rode up and down, lost in pleasure. "Then carefully turn around to show her what you're doing to me"

I nodded and pointed my camera at my face, smiling for Claudia, maybe a bit of a smug grin. Slowly, I panned the camera around, slowly moving down my chest until I showed a pair of sexy thighs straddling me, hips churning up and down, a glistening shaved pussy swallowing my cock rhythmically and repeatedly. Mom was groaning loud enough to be heard on the video, and she made sure she rode up high enough that almost my whole cock was visible before sinking back down on me.

I filmed her fucking me for maybe ten seconds, showing me pushing up as she came down, matching her pumps with my thrusts. Mom grunted and panted and moaned, but not theatrically, she just made sure what she was genuinely feeling was being heard in my recording.

"Nah, moved on to better activities," I captioned the video, showing it to mom to make sure it met her approval and then sent it off. We kept fucking for over a full minute before my phone pinged. Mom almost snatched it out of my hands to look at what Claudia said in reply. I didn't mind, this was mom's game after all.

She cackled in delight, and I could feel it in the way her pussy muscles squeezed. She gave me my phone back so that I could read the comment.

"HOLY SHIT! YOU'RE FUCKING HER RIGHT NOW?!" Claudia exclaimed in all caps.

"As advertised," I answered while mom rode me lustily, firing it off. She'd no doubt reply momentarily.

"Where's your mom?" she asked. "Does she know you're fucking your girlfriend? Are you in your house?"

"She's riding me on my chesterfield, and mom is occupied," I answered, still not quite telling a lie. "She doesn't mind anyway."

"Your mom's a million times cooler than my parents," she seemed to lament. "Does she know she's missing an amazing show?"

I showed mom the message with a wry smile and she giggled, her hands resting on my chest. She winked at me. I went back to messaging.

"Lol, the notion of your mom or dad watching you fuck wouldn't squick you out?" I asked.

"Well, my parents yeah," Claudia replied. "But they're neurotic and repressed, not to mention outta shape and overweight. I mean, I think I've seen your mom at school, she's was kinda hot, right? Why waste a sexy audience?"

"Lol, I doubt you want her to get a show before you do," I said, chuckling as I keyed in my response. "I'm gonna get back to work here, I'll talk to you when I'm done."

"Nice dick, by the way," she said. "Totes jealous."

I put my phone down and went got around to groping mom's tits, making her shudder and moan shamelessly, grinding down on me. She came pretty quickly, and I grunted and came soon after, making her moan deliciously. I peaked a little earlier in the evening that I meant to, but there'd be time to regenerate. Mom flopped down on me, shivering and sighing in pleasure.

"Mmmmm, that's my good boy," she purred, kissing my chest. "Making mommy the happiest woman alive and all those other little sluts jealous."

"That's how I'm happy, mom," I said back, caressing her soft form and squeezing her butt cheeks. I was still inside her, pulsing gently, and we could both feel it. "She apparently thinks it would be cool if you saw me fucking my mystery girlfriend."

"Maybe I should try and seduce Claudia," mom mused once she was done giggling, lying still while she thought about the prospect. "Y'know, run into her, get her all riled, fuck her, and let you 'find us', so to speak."

"I mean, it can't hurt to try," I said finally. "Okay, it might hurt to try, we don't know how she'll react, even if she's one of the bigger pervs in the school. Incest is a line some people can't cross. But if anyone can change her mind, it's you. She's seen you at school and thinks you're kinda hot, to quote her."

"Wouldn't be the first teen girl I've seduced and fucked," mom quipped, winking at me. "Now, truth or dare?"

I stretched as best I could without dislodging her. "Uh, gimme a truth right now, so I can recover."

"Hm, okay," mom said, making a show of thinking and tapping her cheek with her finger while she did. "What's the closest you've ever come to a gay experience?"

I sighed and thought. Thankfully, the choices were limited. "This one was involuntary... when I was in grade ten, we were in a locker room getting changed after Phys Ed class. I'd taken off my shorts and was pulling my shirt over my head, so I couldn't see Pete Hunt creep up. He was naked and be pressed his junk against mine. Everyone roared with laughter as he took off, but I managed to sac-tap him good in revenge. He was wheezing and waddling into the showers."

Mom was snickering now. "Jesus, I couldn't even begin to count the number of times that's happened to me. Difference is, I rarely minded, boy or girl."

I shrugged, my arms resting behind my head now. "I mean, I allowed a girl to put a finger up my ass once, she even tried ATM. Didn't do anything for me, so I've never done it again."

"Hope you showered first, unless she was a dirty girl," mom giggled. "And then I hope you didn't kiss her. Go ahead, baby."
"Truth or Dare, mom?"

"Time for a dare."

"We'll keep this one simple," I announced. "Pick one of those outfits, and do a striptease for me."

"No problem," she said readily, sounding rather eager. She got off me and trotted over to the stack of lingerie she'd brought down. She selected some outfits and wiggled out into the hallway, out of sight. "Are you choosing the music, or am I?" she called.

"D'you trust me to not pick the theme song from 'Paw Patrol' or 'Baby Shark'?" I quipped back.

"I do, because if you did something like that to wreck my striptease and lap dance, you'd be playing games with your hand the rest of the night..." she said rather matter-of-factly.

Okay, then.

I scrolled through the Spotify playlist on the big screen while waiting, looking for a perfect song mom could do this routine to. If we went ahead with the stripperiffic room in the basement, we'd need to get a sound system and better lighting for down there. Then we could do this in peace. We wouldn't have to worry about anyone seeing things through the living room windows if they decided to creep on us.

"Okay, hon," mom called. "Ready when you are!"

I smiled and hit the play button. A drum began trilling away, and mom giggled, recognizing the opening of the song. She was only a little kid when it came out, but as stripper songs went, perfect for her. The drum solo was followed now by rapid-fire guitar, and mom came strutting out of the other room in the tniest damn thong and bikini top imaginable. Stepping high she moved in front of me, facing away and twitching her butt cheeks in time with the music, her arms twining over her head.

The lyrics began now and mom spun around to face me now, grinding and popping with the music, lost in her rhythmic tease. She ground and writhed, shimmying her tits at me, barely restrained by the small black straps and triangles of material that covered the nipples.

She slinked over and clambered on to my lap, bouncing and wiggling, her knees on her side of my thighs while she moved her arms around, tits still jiggling. The '80s anthem was a very fast and active one, and mom was almost dancing on my lap now to keep up.

If she'd been expecting some dumb hip-hot or rap song, she was no doubt pleasantly surprised. This was stripper music.

Mom got off my lap and turned away again, slowly undoing the knot that held her top in place with the fingers of one hand, until it simply fell away. She was still gyrating and undulating, now only dressed in the tiny thong and the black heels she was wearing. And from the rear, you could barely see the thong at all, since she string disappeared between her cheeks.

I'd never been to a strip club, but of course I'd seen what happens inside them online. Mom's performance was amazing, and so up close and personal for me. She was keeping time with the music, and she whirled around and became even more energetic as the refrain hit.

"I've got it bad, got it bad, got it bad,

I'm hot for teacher!

I've got it bad, so bad,

I'm hot for teacher!"

Not gonna lie, I was hypnotized by mom's dancing, the movement of her amazing tits, and everything about her. She oozed eroticism to me, and a wild abandon. If mom hadn't become a teacher, she would've had an amazing career as an exotic dancer, no cap.

Mom moved closer and rested one of her heeled feet on the chesterfield cushion between my knees. She leaned in and bit her lip as she groped her tits for me. I knew better than to touch them just yet, until she invited me to. This was her show.

She moved back enough to turn away from me again and began to slowly peel off the thong, bending over at the waist. Just under those wonderful ass cheeks, I could see her pussylips, glistening with arousal. She deftly stepped out of the thong and tossed it aside before standing up and putting both hands behind her head, running them through her hair. Her legs parted and she swayed her hips from side to side with the music.

Another refrain and mom almost exploded into action again, dancing around and making sure to wiggle and strut for me. She almost leapt into my lap now, her hands on my shoulders while she looked into my eyes, grinding her pussy on me. I'd been doing some swelling watching the show, but now mom's lap dance had me rock-hard almost instantly. Her tits squirmed against my chest for several seconds and I groaned.

Then she turned herself around and was grinding her ass cheeks on me, leaning back and wrapping her arms around my neck. I figured now was the time to put my hands on those tits, and mom hummed as I took handfuls and squeezed. She ground harder, my throbbing, erect cock trapped between those globes. I was amazed I didn't bust on the spot.

No mistake, I was hot for teacher.

The song was winding down and mom got up, leaving me and my tortured dick in need. She bent forward and then pulled her ass cheeks apart, exposing her slippery pussy and her little knot to me. She wiggled her butt for a moment before standing up and then strutting off, heading out of the room. She looked at me and winked, one of her hands covering her tits in a final tease before she disappeared.

I sagged in the chesterfield, looking at the ceiling, my heart throbbing in time with my cock. Yes, pretty sure it wasn't the other way around. Silence reigned, the song having ended.

"Sooooo," mom said as she slinked back into the room, still naked. "How'd I do?"

"My next dare is probably gonna be to take me to the hospital, because y'nearly gave me a heart attack, mom. That was amazing."

She giggled, but also looked secretly pleased somehow. She came over and sat down, snuggling into me. Her hand reached down and stroked my rock-hard cock lovingly. She cooed and kissed my cheek. "Good to know my dancing and teasing skills haven't atrophied. Trust me, they'll be getting a good workout now, thanks to you."

She kissed me again while I took a swig of some alcohol. "Truth or dare, baby?"

"Guh, uh... truth," I said finally, still feeling slightly out of it. "I need a few yet before blood returns to the rest of my body. Never would've thought a lap dance'd get me that riled."

Mom snickered again and poked the tip of my dick. "Fiiiine, mommy'll let you rest for a moment, but you're going to have to work on your endurance, my love. That, or find a way to get more blood so that all your body parts can function at once. So, a truth, hm? Let's see..."

She smirked at me now. "Tell me something you've done that I shouldn't know you've done. Something you've never dared tell me."

"Ssssshiiiiit, mom," I breathed, feeling a small chill. "You play hardball."

"You know it, kid," she said with a wink. "Y'better not welch, because I've got a doozy in mind if you do."

I felt a big chill. If mom was impressed with her own punishment for a welch, I sure as Hell wasn't about to risk it. I was better off copping to something I wouldn't normally dream of telling her. There were a few things, maybe, but she would no doubt be able to tell if I was holding back. Best just rip that band-aid off at this point. We were tangled up naked in our living room, how mad could she get with me?

I sighed finally. "Y'remember that pair of cute red leather heels you had about five years ago? The ones with the little spike."

"My Zara kitten heels? Yes..."

"You... you didn't lose them on a night out while you were drunk," I said, blushing. "I... I snatched 'em and gave them to Kelly Summer, because she liked them and said I could do things to her if I got them for her."

"Aaron, you little brat," mom said aghast, rearing back and looking shocked. "You stole mommy's favourite fun heels for a bit of pussy?"

"Yeah..." I confirmed, nodding and looking at my lap. I couldn't believe I'd told her that. But I was supposed to tell the truth, after all. And if she kicked my butt about this now, it'd still be preferable to the punishment for a welch.

She looked at me levelly. "Was she worth it?"

I shrugged. "First girl who ever let me put it in her butt, so that's something, I guess."

Despite herself, mom began giggling. When she finally looked at me, her eyes were glinting with amusement. "They couldn't even have fit her at that age. The greedy little slut, making my boy steal from me for her skinny ass. Just so you know, Aaron, if I ever see her and she's wearing my heels, I'm gonna roll her and take them back, making sure I tell her why."

"Yeah, that's fair," I allowed. We paused and took some more drinks. We passed an Irish cream back and forth through a kiss for a bit, with me fondling mom's tits and ass, while she stroked my erect cock slowly, keeping me erect and needy. Finally, it was my turn to ask. "Truth or dare, mom?"

She gave me a confident smile. "Dare, seeing as how someone was too wimpy a few minutes ago."

"Y'sure?" I asked with a wicked grin.

Mom seemed uncertain for a moment. "Yyyyes?"

My wicked grin became an evil one. "I dare you to break your record about how many toys you've had in yourself. By a lot."

Mom didn't say anything for some moments, staring at me almost blankly. Finally, she walked slowly over to the table with all the alcohol. I watched as she took up the bottle of cognac, opened it, and took several stiff swigs.

She exhaled loudly and turned toward me, her face serious. "You're gonna record this, right? Because if I'm going to try and break my record, I want it for posterity."

I nodded my agreement. "As up close and personal as you want, mom."

Mom closed her eyes and seemed to take several breaths to steel herself, finally opening them. "Aaron..." she said quietly. "Go and get towels. Several towels, please."

If mom wanted them, there was a good reason. I went upstairs, gathered several junky towels and brought them down. Mom was hitting the cognac again and she put it down and pointed at the floor. "Spread 'em out, double layer, please."

I did as requested and then watched her from the ottoman in front of the chaise. I thought it best to keep myself handy. Mom was now getting on her hands and knees, not far away from the rather massive collection of toys we'd assembled. Mom was taking slow, deep breaths as she examined the array, clearly psyching herself. I shouldn't really judge, since a girl's finger in my butt was not my cup of tea, and here I was asking her to break an already impressive record.

She was examining toys and putting them down, then examining others. She was leaving the larger toys alone, since the quantity of toys mattered in this case. She had the cognac bottle beside her and took another drink while she crawled back and forth, judging and making decisions. She seemed to be selecting the smaller vibes and dildos, but to be fair, none of mom's toys were 'small'.

I had the camcorder ready, with a new battery and new memory card, and backups. I brought it up to my eye and began recording. "Rolling, mom."

Mom slowly turned and knelt, facing the camera, her hands in her lap. She was gorgeous naked, of course, and her face seemed somewhat hesitant. I didn't know if she was playing for the camera.

"Julie Zane, coming live from her living room," she said finally. "My little boy Aaron is filming, and he's dared me to try and break my record about how many toys I can fit in myself. I'm getting nice and drunk, and we're gonna see what happens. Wish me luck..."

Mom looked at her collection and seemed to be pondering what to do next, or how to do it. She sat on her ass and spread her legs, holding a toy in each hand and wondering what to do. Then she got up on her knees and pondered some more. She looked at the camera. "Last time I got stuffed, I had people fitting things in me. Bit different to do it on my own."

"Y'want help, mom?" I asked, still filming.

"No, no," she said, taking another drink. She was gonna be so shitfaced when this night was over. "I'm a big girl, I can manage this..."

She found a small cushion she seemingly didn't care about and put it on the towels, a few of which she'd doubled or tripled over. I had an idea what she was up to now. It might be awkward for her arms, but better overall for achieving her dare. I hoped she made it.

Mom now lay down on her stomach on the towels, her hips on the pillow and folded towels, and her ass in the air. She spread her legs and I had a great shot of her beautiful pussy, which glistened at me. Mom was getting so turned on by this, even if she sounded nervous. She took the first of her toys she wanted to use, the biggest one she'd chosen. She brought it to her lips and gave it a kiss. I was about o ask if she wanted lube, but I could see how damned wet she was. Mom knew what she was doing.

"Gnnnnn," she moaned as she reached back and pulled her pussy open with the fingers of one hand. She slowly pushed the dildo inside. "Ho, jeez..."

I kept filming, and mom took a small vibe, wiggling it around against her opening and then somehow sliding it in. She trembled and her pussy visibly flexed around the second intrusion. I'd seen porn like this before, but to watch it live was something completely different.

"Nffffffff," she breathed, still trying to adjust. She reached for a third, and her eyes squeezed shut and her teeth clenched as she found some way to press it inside herself. I had to remind myself that her vagina had not only taken large cocks, but had also birthed me. It was very stretchy. Hopefully.

"Fuuuuuuck..." mom wheezed quietly, her body still trembling. She hadn't opened her eyes yet. I moved around to get a better view of her face, since she seemed to be stuck on 'Pause', at least for a moment. She was already sweating, not that I blamed her. "Fuck fuck fuck..."

With a trembling hand, mom reached for a slender vibe and brought it back. I returned to my former position, filming the action directly, her pert ass still in the air. With her free hand, mom pulled her ass cheeks apart and the tip of the vibrator found her little notch.

Her fingers began to push and she squeaked and whimpered. Her pussy was already bulging, so this new intrusion, separated only by a thin membrane, must have felt unreal. I watched in awe from behind the lens as kept filming, and mom managed to push the vibe in almost to the base.

"Hahh... ahhhh..." she gasped, putting her palms against the floor and flexing her fingers. Her eyes remained closed.

I couldn't believe it- she was reaching for another.

"Y'okay, mom?" I asked, my tone indicating my concern. "You can stop if you-"

"Nuh..." she managed to rasp out. "M-mommy's fine, baby... let me keep going..."

I did as instructed and kept filming.

She found a second slender toy, this one a more flexible dildo, and she squeaked as she pushed it into her ass beside the first vibe. The trembling was almost shaking at this point, but mom was seemingly no quitter.

"Aaron," she panted now. "The credenza... the cute coffee cup..."

Confused, I looked up at the credenza we had near the entrance to the living room. It's where I'd grabbed the bottle of wine I'd smashed dad's face from. I saw the coffee cup in question and got up, trotting over to get it still filming. I'd made it for her at a summer day camp. It was crudely shaped and poorly glazed, but it said 'I Love My Mom' on it.

It was also full of pencils, pens, and markers.

I set it down next to mom's head and went back to my place filming between her legs. Her hands seemed to be shaking almost uncontrollably as she opened her eyes and selected a Sharpie marker. With an act of supreme will, she brought her hands back and wedged the marker between the toys in her pussy before somehow pushing it in.

I watched in amazement as she managed to follow that up by sliding in a thin pen in next, along the outer wall of her womanhood.

She almost sobbed as she found room for another pen.

I knew better than to ask if she was okay. She'd tell me if she wasn't. And maybe this would've been easier if I'd been helping her, but mom was determined to do it on her own.

"AaaaaaaahhhhHHHHHH!" she wailed as she found room for a pen in her ass. Then a marker. I don't know how I kept filming, because I was dumbfounded by the sight in front of me. I couldn't see mom's pussy or ass, just the gaping rings of them, the actual orifices obscured by all the toys inside her.

"How... how many?" mom gasped, her body shaking. Her hands were back on the floor to steady her, and her head was turned to the side. Her eyes were almost bleary and glazed from the effort she was making. "How many..."

"Six and five, mom," I said readily, still filming. "I think you broke your record, a lot. Want me to take them out?"

"N-no," she said somehow, resting her face on her forearm, looking down. "Something... something's coming... Oh, God... keep filming...ahhhh..."

Mom's body shook violently and she stuffed part of a towel into her mouth while she screeched. If it hadn't been for the towel, she would've blown the house apart. Mom was battered by a colossal orgasm, and I could see her squirting. Thank God for the towels. She came so hard that she squeezed two of the dildos out of her pussy, and one out of her ass. She was still screaming.

And then she went silent. She lay perfectly still, almost a dead thing, covered in a sheen of sweat. I kept filming, and now I could see her pussy and her distended knot throbbing. At least she was alive.

With no other instructions, I kept filming, but finally decided to break the silence. "Mom?"

She stirred ever so slightly.

"You okay?" I asked.

She stirred again. "Did I... did I shit myself?" she asked in a tiny voice.

"Nnnnnope," I replied. "Nearly took me out with one or two of those vibes shooting out of you, but you remained continent."

She trembled slightly at my response, I think it was meant to be a giggle. After what had happened, her body, lying virtually motionless, her ass still in the air, seemed rather empty, almost deflated. It was a bit of a disconnect for me.

"Gnnnn, I feel like a balloon that lost all its air," she moaned, seemingly reading my mind. "Just... gimme a minute..."

I didn't know what for, but I waited patiently. Did I keep filming? She hadn't told me to stop, but I think the show was over. I kept filming anyway, mom's pussy and ass still pulsing visibly at me.

I also for the first time noticed my raging hardon. Couldn't blame myself.

Eventually, mom moved again. She wiggled around and brought her hands back. With an excruciating slowness, she began pulling the toys out of herself, starting with her ass and groaning loudly the whole time. At one point she stopped for several seconds and shuddered, and I could see her holes squeezing shut again. Jesus, another orgasm?

Once her ass was empty, she started pulling the objects out of her cunt, and she moaned again. Her hands were sticky and glistening, as were the toys, pens, and markers. I couldn't believe she had all those in her. Mom was a machine.

I needed more than one dick.

Is... is that all of 'em?" she asked rather feebly. "I lose count."

"All of 'em I could account for," I replied, absurdly checking through the lens at her pussy and ass to see if she'd missed any.

She slumped off the pillow and folded towels onto her side, trembling and lying still for some seconds, holding herself. Her eyes were still closed, and if she hadn't been covered in sweat, I would think she was shivering and freezing to death. She was almost fetal in her position, and her shiny pussy winked at me from between her thighs. Her ass seemed to be slowly closing up again, although there was still a black hole in the center.

I just filmed. It could be edited later if nothing happened, but I'd let mom decide. This was her show, after all. Forget my up-close-and-personal camera work, there were other devices around the room still filming as well. This was going to be a video for the ages, no question.
Finally, mom began pushing herself up and finally got into a sitting position, her legs closed. Still shiny with sweat, her head was bowed and I could see she was breathing deeply. Probably two minutes had passed before she looked up at me and smiled tiredly. "So... how'd I do?"

"Apparently the dare broke your brain, because that's the dumbest question you've ever asked, mom," I laughed. "You were amazing. You didn't break your record, you fucking shattered it."

Mom smirked and nodded. "Let's see that little slut Claudia top that act..."

Yeah, not a chance.

Another deep sigh and she pulled her damp brown hair out of her face, smiling at me. "Give mommy just a few minutes and she'll be ready, honey."

"Shit, for real, mom?" I exclaimed, looking at her in amazement. What was my mom made of?

"Oh, I've had lots of marathon sessions much longer than this, been drunker, and some other things I'll admit to later," she said with a naughty purr in her voice. "Yes, totally broke my record for stuffing my cunt and ass, but I gave birth to you, remember. Just need a bit to recharge."

She blew a kiss at me and waved cutely. "Julie Zane, signing off."

Oh, right, I was filming her. I'd been so into what she was saying that I literally forgot I was looking at her through a lens. I stopped the recording and put the camera down, letting out a heavy sigh of my own. Mom looked down between my legs and giggled.

"Poor Little Aaron is certainly looking neglected," she cooed. "C'mere and let mommy give him kisses. I won't make you cum, I'm gonna want that stuff inside me..."

I stood up and came over to mom. She got on her knees, sitting back and resting her amazing butt on her heels. She took hold of my erection and bent forward enough to slide him into his mouth. I moaned instantly, feeling a relief I'd needed right through the filming session and didn't realize it.

"Mmmmm," she said, bobbing back and forth, her eyes closed as she indulged in one of her favourite activities, sucking cock. I knew she didn't intend to make me cum, but if she kept swirling her tongue around while my shaft the way she was, I was gonna pop in her mouth, no question. Still, the relief I was feeling was so gratifying. Little Aaron certainly loved the attention.

After about two minutes of amusing yourself, mom let go of my cock, which left her mouth with a wet pop, and she smiled up at me. "Mmmmmm, hung young boy, my favourite Asian food..."

I chuckled while she giggled at her own politically incorrect joke, and then looked up at me, stroking my erection. "Truth or dare, big boy?"

"Well, I wimped out the last two times and said truth, so I'm goin' dare," I announced confidently.

Mom pondered. "If you do something to cum, can you do it again tonight?"

"I may take a while, but you'll get another out of me," I reasoned.

"Awesome," she said now, grinning. "We're gonna have some fun with target practice..."

Mom got to her feet (a little gingerly, and squeaking a bit), and then wiggled over to one of the big comfy armchairs. "Bring over towels please, baby. Ones I didn't squirt on."

I selected the towels and then arranged them on the chair as mom instructed, covering the plush material. Mom than eased herself down onto the chair and settled in. Once she was in place, she spread her legs wide, hooking them over the arms of the chair and leaving herself completely exposed. She also slouched down farther, so that not only was her pussy fully exposed, but I could see her ass pucker. The cute little bud winked at me.

"So..." she said, beginning to explain. "We're gonna get you ready to cum, baby. Then, from whatever distance we decide is good, you're gonna shoot your load at me. Hitting different parts of me is worth different points. Get my face, fifty points. Get it directly in my open mouth, a hundred. Glaze one of my tits, fifty. Glaze both, a hundred. My stomach is twenty. Rando places like my rib cage or flanks are ten."

She gave me a sly smile. "Shoot it all over my pussy for a hundred, but I'll be holding it open with my fingers. Get it in the entrance and that's a thousand. Nail my ass knot and that's a thousand. We clear?"

I nodded. I was excited to try this with mom. I repositioned three of the cameras, one beside me and facing mom, and one next to her, recording what I did. A third was off to our sides, taking us both in. I looked at her now, pointing the way with my hardon. "Where should I stand?"

She gave a little shrug. "You tell me, hot stuff. How strong are your kegel muscles? How strong is your jizz shot?"

I thought about that and she smirked, using her teacher voice. "The semen is propelled through the rhythmic contractions of your pelvic striated muscles, as well as the bulbospongiosus and ischiocavernosus muscles in your dick, baby. Men can do kegels too, you know."

"Thanks, teach," I said dryly, stroking my erection and still thinking about the question. Like any other red-blooded young man, I'd tried shooting my cum, seeing how far it would fly. Even done that with some girls present, but never played target practice like this. I envisioned it and then stepped into where I thought was the right place.

"Now take a small step back, to help make this a challenge," she instructed.

I took a half step back. Mom nodded. "You may fire when ready, grizzly!"

I kept my eyes on mom as I resumed stroking my throbbing shaft. Once I was tending to my needs, she simply watched intently, caressing her boobs with one hand and sliding a finger between her wet pussylips, teasing me. Once in a while, she'd use two fingers to open the lips up, giving me a look at her wet inner pink.

I groaned as I jerked off, knowing that I wasn't going to last long, since the tingling was already building. The flush of warmth was coming on, and I kept concentrating, resisting the urge to shut my eyes. I wasn't gonna hit any targets if I did that, was I?

"That's it, baby," mom purred, reaching under her legs now and using the fingers of both hands to pull her lips wide and keep them there. "Cum for mommy, get that lovely cum all over her..."

I moaned helplessly and shuddered. With an act of supreme will, I kept my focus on my aiming as I felt the load rushing up my shaft. My cock spasmed and throbbed in my grip while I tried to aim it at mom's pussy. A pearly rope shot out and mom gasped as I spattered it across one of her tits. Shaking, I tried to aim lower, lashing her belly with my next shot.

I strained, pushing my dick down lower still, since I couldn't move closer, and choked out another spurt, and mom squealed in delight as the semen landed directly on her gaping pussy, where the hole was. Obviously it wouldn't just go in, but I'd hit the bullseye.

I sank to my knees, panting, since concentrating and aiming like that was absurdly hard work, seemingly. Mom eagerly clambered down, knelt in, and kissed me lovingly. I responded as best I could, but she did most of the kissing. No sooner had the kiss concluded than mom had spun around onto her back and was holding my cock and sucking the last of the cum out of me from below. She definitely had her priorities.

I sagged some more, just recovering while mom ate the cum I'd blasted on her and then wiped herself down with a towel. She sighed happily and beamed at me.

"My little marksman," she chirped. "So proud of my pervvy sniper."

"Remind me to never talk shit about snipers and how easy their job is," I breathed. Aiming an ejaculating dick is surprisingly difficult. Mom had sucked me dry and my erection was subsiding, at least for now. Mom'd no doubt have me back at full mast when she needed me. "Truth or dare, mom?"

"Truth," she said cheerfully, and a little drunkenly. She'd taken those gulps of cognac, so she was ahead of me in the getting blitzed department. I thought I'd better make it up. While I was thinking about the truth, I put the cognac bottle to my lips and swigged some back. Fuck, it burned! I exhaled heavily, my eyes wide, and mom giggled.

"Okay, um..." I said, collecting my thoughts, which were getting increasingly fuzzy. "Tell me something you want us to realistically do together."

"Oh, that's easy," mom said with a shrug, still kneeling there with her hands in her lap. "I'd spend an entire day doing the bonding thing we did last Saturday. You sucking on my breasts to try and feed so that I could feel those feelings again. I'd make slow love to you all day. We wouldn't even leave the bedroom except to use the bathroom or to get our food deliveries we ordered. Nothing but gentle mommy-baby time."

"Well, let's do that tomorrow then," I suggested. "It'll be Sunday, after all, we've got the whole day."

Mom's eyes lit up with excitement. "Really, Aaron? You'll give me the whole day?"

"Hey, I want it too," I replied, kneeling directly in front of her now, our knees touching. "I felt amazing doing that with you, so yeah, the whole day to bond with y-oullllt!"

Mom tackled me backward to the carpet and was sitting on top of me, leaning in to mash her mouth against mine, kissing me deeply and lovingly.

"My good boy..." she mumbled through the kiss. "Bestest boy..."

Her kisses tasted like cognac, but no doubt mine did as well. We made out for some minutes, mom grinding her body on me, our tongues tangling wetly. God, why would I ever want to be anywhere else?

She sat up finally and took the cognac bottle, pressing it to her lips and tilting it back to kill it off. We were going to be so fucked up by the time we made it to bed. She smiled down at me lopsidedly. "Truth'r dare, stud?"

"Dare," I said, trusting I was not too drunk yet. "Whatcha got for me, hot stuff?"

"Well," she said in a slow, sultry voice. Or maybe it was just a drunk one. "One of the things I bought this afternoon was a few cans of treacle..."

***

Boy, were we drunk. Getting upstairs was not easy. We were wheeze-laughing and leaning on one another, occasionally flopping against whatever stairs we were on at that moment. Luckily, we didn't go tumbling back down, either.

Mom was trying to crawl up when she shuddered and moaned, because I was below her on the stairs and I'd pulled her ass cheeks apart, proceeding to licking her pussy and her knot. She squirmed and gasped, reaching back to put her hand on the back of my head, her fingers in my hair.

"Gnnnnnn," she moaned, arching her back. "Fuck yes, baby... oh, mommy loves you so much..."

I was hard again, and I crawled up over her body, pinning her to the stairs. Before she was ready, I'd kept her legs parted with mine and pushed my dick inside her. Mom made a gasping and choking noise, shivering in pleasure at my welcome intrusion into her body.

"Yes, yes..." she panted, pushing and humping back against me as best she could. "Make mommy cum, baby... make her cum like a drunken slut for you..."

I did make her cum, although I wasn't ready to pop yet. Slowly, we managed to get going up the stairs again, pretty much crawling. I noticed she was still holding on to the wine bottle I'd knocked dad out with, and we'd drained it. I'd be fucking her in bed with it, provided we didn't simply pass out from all the alcohol.

I somehow remembered the little bag with the cans of treacle, and carried them up with me. We staggered down the hall together towards mom's room. Looks like the party was moving up here for the rest of the night. We'd simply left everything else downstairs in the living room. I'd pulled the blinds in the living room tight, and made sure the doors were all locked.

We spilled into the bathroom, laughing drunkenly with our arms around one another. We straightened up enough to make out for some seconds, kissing each other sloppily. Mom had tossed the wine bottle on the bed on the way by, and I'd brought in a can of treacle. She got in the shower and ran hot water to warm up the floor. When it was warm enough to lie on, she moved the jet away and was on her back, her legs spread. I was negotiating opening the can, which had one of those little finger-ring thingies you pulled back on.

Mom squeaked in excitement when she heard me peel the metal lid back, and I tossed the lid in the little waste basket beside the toilet. I managed to get in the shower and mom was clapping eagerly.

"Tilt my ass right in the air, baby," she almost hissed. "Get as much as you can in my cunt, but don't worry about getting it all over me, because that's what showers are for."

I knelt next to mom, and with her help, hoisted her hips so that her ass was in the air and she was pretty much lying on her shoulders. She giggled and spread her legs for me, then reached up and used her fingers to pull her pussylips apart again. Her inner pink gaped at me. I was rather fuzzy, but I concentrated on getting the treacle can directly over the little hole in the middle and slowly tipped it over, trickling some down and onto her pussy before it went in.

Mom giggled and squirmed. "Feels funny, it tickles... it treacles."

Mom was jiggling as she kept laughing at how damn funny she was. I kept pouring British molasses into her cunt. I took it slow, remembering that the idea was to 'fill her up'. I wasn't sure how I'd know I'd done that, but no doubt it would be obvious once it had been accomplished.

I think I was getting a boner, or had retained my earlier one. Honestly, I was too drunk at this point to tell. Before we'd come up, we'd kept drinking, we'd put on several more of mom's sexy outfits on her and filmed her wiggling and shimmying around in them, and we'd fucked her with more of the toys. Everything was still strewn around the living room, but cleanup could wait until tomorrow. Sunday was mommy-son bonding day.

"Ooh," mom purred, clearly responding to something happening inside her pussy. "That feels so different. I kinda remember it from that dare ages ago..."

I was going slowly enough that only a thin trickle of treacle was happening, but once in a while some would miss and was now dribbling down her stomach and waist, heading toward her lovely tits. I was looking forward to licking that up later.

"Go ahead and speed up the process a little, baby," she breathed. "Mommy's getting a little bit tired from being perched like this."

It made sense, since she almost rolled up on her shoulders, her pussy and ass straight up and her legs spread out to the sides to give me full access. I nodded and pushed two fingers of my free hand down into her hole and pushed it wider, making mom groan. Once I'd moved my hand out of the way as much as possible but kept my fingers in position, I brought the can closer and poured a little harder. I was still getting it inside her, but there was also more running in slow rivulets down her torso and over her tits and to her neck.

Her cunt seemed to be overflowing finally, not that I could be sure I was doing this exactly right. So I put down the can and slowly lowered mom's body a little, still keeping her ass and pussy facing up, but resting farther down on her spine. She sighed in relief.

Then she gasped and shuddered, groaning loudly because I did something even I didn't expect myself to do and clamped down on her pussy with my mouth, burying my tongue inside her. The smell and taste of molasses was overpowering, but I kept on going, licking and making mom writhe and gasp.

I swear I was about to suffocate, but mom spasmed and wailed finally, cumming hard. I licked and tongued her until she seemed almost comatose. Once she was not moving, I pulled my face back, thinking I must have looked very strange. My lower face was no doubt dripping black goop, which would normally be a strange thing to get out of a pussy.

Mom stirred and sighed, looking up at me through heavily lidded eyes and smiling dreamily.

"Take a pic of your face and my lower body," she said in a faint voice. "Show Claudia what you've been up to."

Mom clearly was amused by how my face looked, and trumping Claudia in the pervving department was a thing. I got up and wandered into the bedroom, keeping a hand under my chin so I didn't get treacle on the carpet, grabbed my phone, and went back to mom in the shower. She stayed still, but kept her legs spread enough that it was obvious she was oozing something.

I eventually lay perpendicular to her, the back of my head resting on one of her upper thighs. From above, I made sure the camera could see my face, still covered in treacle, and the goopy mess that was mom's hips, stomach, and pussy, the syrupy black stuff bubbling out of her. I smiled for the camera, accepting that I'd look ridiculous, and took the pic.

My caption was simple: 'Just finished sucking treacle out of her cunt.'

I showed mom and she giggled and gave me a tired thumbs-up before I fired it off. Then I sat up, putting my phone outside the shower stall, and tried to adjust, because my entire world still smelled and tasted like black molasses. Mom giggled, able to tell what I was experiencing. She held out her arms and I fell into them. We wrapped ourselves up in a deep kiss, tongues tangling as she shared the taste of treacle with me.

She broke the kiss, smiled at me and poked my nose. "Don't worry," she cooed. "The smell will hopefully be out of your nostrils and taste buds by breakfast. Hopefully."

"When are you gonna stop tasting like treacle, mom?" I asked with a smirk.

"Gawd, last time was three days, I think, even more," she seemed to lament. "But I was young and dumb, so I probably didn't clean myself up right. I'll be much more thorough tonight. Speaking of, help a drunk old lady up, will you?"

I chuckled and got to my feet before helping mom to hers. I kept her steady while she washed herself thoroughly, not molesting her because making sure she got clean and didn't smell like treacle for her kindergartners on Monday was what counted, I figured. She probably didn't want a bunch of children trying to sniff her panties and asking why she smelled like molasses. Questions would be asked.

Once she'd done her outer surface, she handed me the showerhead, the one where the head was a little attachment that was big enough to fit inside a girl.

"I'm gonna sit back against the wall and you're gonna shoot the jet inside me. Don't worry if mommy faints, she'll be fine."

I didn't want my mom smelling like barbecue sauce, so I would just take her word for it. Mom plunked down on her butt against the wall and spread her legs, keeping her knees akimbo to stay opened up. I knelt in front of her on all fours, and what for what felt like the umpteenth time today, mom spread her pussylips wide for me.

"I'm gonna have a wizard's sleeve thing goin' on down there before long," she quipped with a smirk. "Pretty soon I won't be able to wear short skirts or everyone'll hear my lips flapping in the breeze."

She was still giggling at herself while I shook my head and sighed. She stopped giggling and gasped as I gently but firmly pushed the nozzle head inside her.

"Y'ready?" I asked.

Mom nodded, squeezing her eyes shut and biting her lip.

I squeezed the trigger and mom shuddered and cried out while a jet of water crashed across her pussy's insides. I only let it shoot for a moment before stopping, and mom trembled, breathing heavily.

"Again?"

She nodded.

Another pull of the trigger and mom yelped, almost thrashing off the jet. I held it on a fraction of a second longer and then stopped it again. Mom was breathing even heavier now, her eyes almost spiralling in her head.

"Put some soap in me, baby," she panted. "Soap me up inside and then get it out with a few good blasts."

I took some cleanser and used my fingers to push it deep inside her battered pussy. I swirled my fingers around for a few moments, trying to be thorough about getting it all over her innards. Once I pulled my fingers out, I looked at her again. Mom nodded her assent.
I backed up just slightly as I put the jet's nozzle back inside her, which turned out to be a good idea. Because once I hit the trigger, mom shrieked and her leg flashed out reflexively. If I hadn't moved, she would've likely kicked me in the nads completely involuntarily. I clenched my teeth as I kept the trigger pressed, blasting mom's insides with the intense water pressure. It was like one of the jets hairdressers use in their salons. Mom used it to wash her hair and also to give herself intense orgasms.

No shit.

Mom squealed and wailed and thrashed, pressing forward with her hips before finally just collapsing and lying still, slumped against the wall. I stopped the jet and pulled it out of her. She twitched or trembled a little occasionally, so I hadn't killed her. Might've turned her nervous system to jelly, but I hadn't killed her. Whew.

"'m'okay, baby," she mumbled, her chin still drooped to her collarbone and her eyes closed. She gestured in what was meant to be a feeble wave. "Go clean up, I'll... wait here..."

Rather unsteadily, I stood up and moved under the other shower jet. I was getting drunker, for sure. And I imagine mom was pretty shitfaced, unless the endorphins and dopamine blasts from her constant orgasms somehow nullified alcohol. I washed as best I could and gargled the very warm water a few times to try and get the taste of molasses out of my mouth. I wouldn't be able to brush my teeth tonight, so this would be as good as it got.

When I was done, I turned off the showerheads and somehow got mom to her feet. We made it out of the shower and managed to get towels around ourselves. Once I had recovered my phone, we tottered into the bedroom and collapsed on her bed.

Our bed.

Cuddled up together, we were breathing heavily, the alcohol crushing down on us. We both knew we'd need to pee before we could go to sleep, so maybe lying down had been a bad idea.

"You go first, my love," she mumbled, snuggled into me. "Just be quick..."

I got off the bed and found the bathroom, taking what seemed like forever to drain the lizard. When I got back, mom struggled to her feet and tottered away to do her thing. I remembered my phone and unlocked it, curious to see if Claudia had messaged me back. Sure enough, she had.

"Holy shit!" she said. "Zane, you fucking kinkster! I'll never have you pegged for a goodie again! You sucked molasses out of her fucking cunt?! You animal!"

So far no picture in response, but knowing Claudia as I did, that meant she was making some video to respond with. I'd just have to wait and see. But I could feel my eyes closing, so I messaged her again.

"I'm pretty shitfaced, might fall asleep here. Don't take it personally if I don't respond until the morning."

I put my phone down as mom was zigzagging her way to the bed, her eyes almost crossed. She tumbled into bed and snuggled into me, nuzzling and sighing happily.

"Mmmm," she purred. "Truth'r dare, my love?"

"Truth," I answered wearily. Unless the dare was to fall asleep instantly, I didn't have a dare in me.

Mom yawned. "Wha' would you think if... if mommy legally switched back to her maiden name?"

That got my attention a little and I blinked and looked down at her. "Revert back to Llewellyn?"

"Now that your dad's out of our life forever, and now that you're old enough to stand on your own as an adult," she said, casting her eyes up at me. "Janet and I were discussing it last night in the tub before you came down. She said she can get it done for me pretty easily and quickly."

I smirked a little. "Did you say the kids teased you and called you 'Juwellyn' when you were younger?"

"And they got kicked in the balls for it," mom pointed out. "You wouldn't call me Juwellyn, would you?"

"Totally calling you Juwellyn if you do it, mom," I laughed, hugging me to her. "If you like the idea, I say go for it. Get rid of a name that doesn't represent you in any way. I'll carry on Zane, even if I'd rather be a Llewellyn."

"I love you so much, Aaron," mom sighed, pressing her lips to mine and kissing me lovingly. We kissed for some time before she gave me a shy smile. "Y'know, there is still one thing we have to do before we pass out."

I blinked, hoping it wouldn't take too much time. "Whassat?"

Mom reached for something and presented me with the wine bottle. "Our goal was for you to fuck me with this before we went to bed. Even if you just slide it in and out of me a few times before we crash, mission accomplished, right?"

I nodded and sat up a little, while mom got on her back and spread her legs. She sighed dreamily while I nestled the opening of the wine bottle I'd smashed dad's face with against her pussylips, dragging it up and down for a moment before pushing it in slowly.

Mom sighed a little and pressed up with her hips, her eyes still closed.

I pushed it in some more and mom moaned as I reached the point where the neck was widening. She had a good five or six inches in her now. I began sliding it back and forth slowly and mom purred, undulating her hips in response to the bottle. God, she looked so beautiful lying there, squirming her pussy against it, her chest rising and falling, her hands caressing her large, soft breasts, and her eyes closed, revelling in the pleasure she was feeling. She was so... perfect and angelic.

"May I make you cum, mom?" I asked gently.

She nodded, her eyes still closed. "If you like, baby. Mommy will never say no. Ever."

It didn't take long, and mom strained and mewled finally, cumming against the bottle that had been my weapon against my father. Take that, dad! There was something poetic about this to me. It felt very right.

I pulled the wine bottle out of mom, knowing we'd do something special with it in our décor at some point- the bottle that set us free. I put it aside on the nightstand and then cuddled back into mom, both of us sighing contentedly.

"Lights..." mom said loud enough for the system to turn the bedroom lights off. It became dark and silent. I lay there, just listening to her breathing, and feeling her warmth, the beat of her heart against my chest. It was a perfect moment.

"G'night, Aaron," she mumbled. "Mommy loves you."

"G'night, Julie Llewellyn," I said softly, kissing her forehead. "I love you too."

She smiled at my use of her maiden name and snuggled in closer, drifting off to sleep. I held her for a while longer and let my mind drift. Not surprisingly, my thoughts were mostly about her. About our future as a family and as lovers. There was so much to think about.

What about Aunt Tracy? What about Claudia and her girls? Melinda from the car dealership? I seemed to be getting a lot of attention, and I wasn't quite sure what to do. I couldn't just ignore it all and concentrate on mom, because that might invite scrutiny if anyone got jealous. Mom just got an amazing new job offer, so I couldn't think like a selfish child and want to move away to some distant place, uprooting her for my own benefit. That sounded like my dad. Fuck that.

I'd take it day by day, looking after mom, but also not ignoring the outside world. That was dangerous. Forget nobody could know, nobody could suspect. Certainly not without a lot of confidence and vetting, with Aunt Tracy being the exception. My dad had proven how careful I needed to be.

Patience, Aaron Zane. There's so much to live for now. To live and love for. Was I going to mess that up?

Not on a dare.

***

Author's Notes: Long chapter, but hopefully worth it for plot progression. Even with daddykins out of the picture forever, because Janet Remington is not someone to be fucked with, there are still plenty of challenges awaiting Aaron and Julie. Some of them will be fun, others more difficult. But I like that in a story.

I've no intentions of inserting Randolf Zane into the story again, because he won't add anything to the plot progression in having another appearance. Maybe in brief flashbacks, but he's served his purpose. There'll be other scumbags to deal with. Good riddance.

Chapter seven will begin on Sunday, with Aaron and Julie enjoying their intimate bonding day. After that, another school week. Hopefully you're finding all that stuff entertaining.

I know, I know, the Don Jail doesn't exist anymore, but guess what? I want it to, and this is my story, chowderheads.

I'd better get back to Chapter 35 of Mike & Karen; you saw on Julie's phone what was happening at Blackwell Manor. I've got my work cut out for me. I hope you all have a pleasant spring.

Keep your stick on the ice!

- Management